. 11.: .. , . , ,1
‘ \ ._ ‘ , a . ‘ . .1 Vtiiii.
u , . , . l _ (1.4... , a): . ‘ , .. . , .1) ix ,

.w_L:12\vl«74\,f . u . ..,. iffy-ucv i. 1.1%..‘4. . _ , . . . , 42 a!" V . ..

.1)...’

 

 

 

 

.V,3.q’t4wr?;«ér..;.
garmﬂﬂklnﬂwfthmﬁgz... 1,..73r

{8.11412 in .u .1 , . . . ,.
_ limﬂi‘uabedwauﬁ..i}1§ A . . 4.»:ia1'rnk113k4efi; I x a
1‘13} .3! «Oxfnpatfu ‘1‘"! ._ . . ,

 

 

 

 

ramble. filaﬁﬂhx.._i. .ruf

 

 

 

 

I 113...»? 13.11,..rlsw'.
{ ﬂy! V» .let‘éuﬁ. we"... .

 

 

 

 

 

Kr
ii. $0121? .

 

 

H/ ‘

,, 7 x,
K /
(j: 12/ ’ <7 VI/«V/er / // ////

\V‘VIJIOIHHHHH .
J'Uﬁ’ I" 0 L If.

 

BEATRIX

 

 

 

 

 

‘ REEF POINT GARDENS
LIBRARY

 

 

 

 

The Gift of Beatrix F arrarzd
t0 the General Library
University of California, Berkeley

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PLANTING

AND

RURAL ORNAMENT;

VOLUME THE SECOND.

w

 

 

 

 

i

 

 

 

PLANTING

RURAL ORNAMENT,

anNp
A SECOND EDITION?
WITH ’
LﬂRGE ADDITIONS:
0F

PLANTING AND ORNAMENTAL
GARDENINGa

A. PRACTICAL TREATISE.

 

 

VOLUME THE SECONQ.

 

t

LQNDON:

Printed for G. NICOL, Bookfeller to his Majcﬂy, Pall-Mall;
- 'G. G. and J. R0 3 I N s o' N, in Paternoﬁer Row§
and J. Dgxsgn'r, Piccadilly. ‘

M,Dcc,xcvx,

COIJTIaNI's wk

OF THE «
mmwwkr

'3’ r 1“ $2,264},
SECOND VOLUME a”

I NTR ODUCTIO N.
Plan of the Work.
Outline of the Linnean Syﬂenz.
Pronunciation of the Linnean Terms.

ALPHABET OF PLANTS ; or, a Dictionary of Tree:
and Shruh: enured to the open Air of thi: [ﬂana's
with a Botanic Dcfcription, and the Mode of Pro~
pagating each Species.

A CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT of the feveral Specieei
agreeahiy to their nﬁeﬂi'oe Heights.

{In INDEX to the Engli/h Names, and other N'ozr-
Linnean Tern”, in the Alphahet If Plank.

VOL. II‘ A I N”

JIM“ ﬁmuﬁﬁ‘e\ mamas

3‘ ‘
.J‘»

‘M’x‘

 

INTRODUCTION.

' OR a Book of Reference, the DICTIONARY

, form is the mof’t convenient. This part of
our Work is entirely of that Nature; we have
therefore adopted an alphabetical arrangement.
Our reafons for making ufe of the Linnean names,
as the ground-work of this arrangement, are ma-
nifold : a great number of the plants here treated
of, have no Englilh generic name belonging to
them: yet it was neceﬂ'ary, to that concifenefs
and ﬁmplicity which is the baﬁs of our plan, to
arrange them agreeably to their refpet‘tive
genera; becaufe, in general, the individuals of
the fame genus have limilar appearances and
ﬁmilar propenﬁties, which being placed together,
in one point of view, their defcription and mode
of culture are rendered inﬁnitely more eafy and
compendious, than they could polﬁbly be, if
treated of, feparately, under dil’tiné‘t and detached
fpecies. Beﬁdes, even many of the fpecies, now
common in our ornamental grounds and {limb-
cries, have not yet had any Englifh name given to
them; and there are many more, whofe Englilh
names are local and unfettled 5 whereas the
A z Linnean

~viii INTRODUCTION.

Linnean names are the fame every where, and
are known to the whole world ’39.

We do not mean to enter into the difpute
about the Sexual Syfiem of Linneus: it_is enough
for our purpofe, that it is, at prefent, the pre-
vailing fyf’tem; and that, being founded in
nature, its principles can never be ove1 turned
we are, neverthelefs, {0 far from thinking it a
petfeﬂ fyffern, that we believe it capable of very
great improvement. : at prefent, however, it is
0111 bufinefs to take 1t as we find it , and for the
ufe of fuch of our readers as are unacquainted
with its principles, it is proper that we (hould
here give its outline.

Every PEiFECT FLOWER has four, principal
parts, which, in general, are obvious to the naked
eye; namely, the CALYX, or outer guard, the
COROLLA, or Coloured leaV es; the STAMINA, -
and the PISTILiUM. The calyx 1s evident in

the mofs rofe ; being thofe elegant rough leaves

which ’inclofe the blufhing'beauties of the
ﬂower: it is alfo confpicuous in the primrofe}
being the angular tube out of which the more
delicate parts oftthe ﬂower iffue. The corolla
of the primrofe is the yellow ornament which,
by unbOtanical obfervers, is itfelf conﬁdered as
the ﬂo'wer. ‘ The ftami‘na’ are 'confpicums in

' AnAlpha bet 0 Engli 1h Vames w1ll be given at the end of
this V olume.

moﬁ‘

. .i_1..-—..»~uu

INTaooUcriou.‘ i5:

inol’t ﬂowers, and are dif’cinguifhed by the farina
‘or duf’t, With Whi‘ch‘ they are catered; In the
primrofe, they proceed from the inﬁde of the
tube 0f the corolla; and, when matured, form‘
themfelves into a circle round the top of the
tube. The pif’tillum, in the primrofe; is the
delicate white pillar, which, riﬁng from the
bottom of the tube of the corolla, IheWs its ﬂatted
top, in the middle of the (lamina, and in the
center of the ﬂower; According to Linneus,‘
the calyx is an expanﬁon of the outer bark; the
corolla, of the inner bark; the ﬂamina, of the
‘wood; and the pif’tillum, of the pith of the
plant; and, according to his Sexual Syllem, the
flamen is the male, and the pil’tillu‘m the female,
part of generation. i

Whether this lall is or is not a fact, in nature,
has been the fubjeél: of much diprte. But, to
the FLORAL SYSTEM, it is a matter .of no great
import. The parts themfelves, and nor their
functions, are the balls of the Linnean fyftem ;'
and we are clear in our Opinion, that if that"
great man had conﬁdered his Syf’tem, as being
what it in reality is, merely FLORAL, without
having unfortunately clogged it with the idea
of SEXUAL, he would have faved himfelf a belt
of enemies,. and Would, beyond a doubt, have
rendered his Syftem inﬁnitely more ﬁmple and
feientiﬁc, and confeq'uently more ufeful, than it
really is. But it is now too late to regret: his
Syﬁem is ef’tablilhed ; and himfelf no more.

A 4 Having,

X» IiwerDUCTrow‘.

Having, Bow/ever. {aid t-hus mu‘ch, it would 6'8
nnpardo'nable in us not to add, that Whether we
Cdnﬁder his - genius, his perfeverance,‘ or the
Syﬂem he has formed, notwi‘thﬁandi‘ng its i-m-
perfeélions, he died one of the greaccﬁ charaé‘ters
the world has known.

- The VEGETABLE KINGDOM is divided, by
LINNEUs, into twentyfour CLASSES.’ thefd
Claﬂ'es are fubdivided into‘ ORDERS; the Orders
into GENERA ;' the Genera into SPECIES; anal“
the Species into VARI'ETIES.

His principle of Clafﬁﬁcation ls feen in the
following

2!.

turnooue'rrozé.

.. KEY or m SEXUAL SYSTEM.

MARRIAGES of PLANTS;

flare/Z‘em’e. > _

FPUBLIC MARRIAGES'.

Flower: rug/{He to every one.

(In ONE Bu. . __ _ ,

Hufband and wife have the fame bed. \

1111 the ﬂower: bermaplzrmﬁte: ﬂame”: «Riff/$1: in I»
famﬂower.

rWITHbUT Anxm'rr.
H ufbands not related to each Other;
Stamens not Joined toge'tber in my part.
foa EQUALITY.
All the males of equal rank.
I Siam»: bawe no determinate proportion of hngib.
1. ONE MALE. 7. SEVEN MALES.
2. TWO MALES. 8. EIGHT MALES.
3. THREE MALES. 9. NINE MALES.
4.. FOUR MALES. IO. TEN MALES.
5. FIVE MALES. 1 I. TWELVEMALES.
6. SIX MALES. 12.TWEN TY MALES.
l3. MANY MALES.

 

[WITH SUBORDINA'i‘ION.
Some males above others. , _
Twoﬂamem are airway: lower than tbe otbere.

14. TWO POWERS. [ 15. FOUR POWERS.
_Wx'rH AFFINITY,

Hufb'ands related to each other. .
Stamen: (chef-e rwitb’ earl: other, or ‘w'itb tbe‘ plﬂil.

I 16. ONE BROTHERHOOD. 19. CONFEDEa
17. TWO BROTHERHOODS. RATE MALES.
l8. MANY BROTHERHOODS. 20‘. FEMININE

MALES.

 

<

 

LIN Two Bans.
Hufband and wife have feparate beds.
Male ﬂower: andﬁ‘maleﬂo-wer: in tbe/hmejjbeciua
21. ONE HOUSE. 23. POLYUAMIES.
l 22. TWO HOUSES.
CLANDESTINE MARRIAGES.
~I"1mvonfcan*e ‘viﬂHe to (be naked eye.
24. CLANDESTINE MARRIAGEB.

A 4. His

 

'S‘tii INTRQDUOTION.

:15”! .e His CLASS'E S, are:

I. ONE MALE. (Mana'ndria).

One hulband in marriage.
One/fame): in an bermapbroditeﬂawtr.

II. TWO MALES. (Dia'ndrim)
gwo hufbands in the fame marriage.

. “Lao/fawn)! in an karma bradite orwtr.

m. - THREE MALES. (77mg...) ﬂ '.
Three hufbands in the fame marriage. .
ZZrnﬂamzm in an bermapbroditeﬂorwer.

IV. FOUR MALES. (Terra'ndriaJ
i7 our hufbands in the fame marriage. .
Faurﬂamem in tbé‘jézmeﬂarwer «with the fruit. ,

([ftbe r-wo mare/I ﬂamen: areﬂmrter, it i: "fern? t0»

. j C 111/} 14.) f ‘
V. FIVE MALES. (Peuta’ndrz'aJ
Five hulbands in the fame marriage.
- - Five/fame»: in an berhmpbraditeﬂower.
VI. SIX MALES. (Heart/aha.)
Six hufhands in the fame marriage.
Six/lumen: in an bermap/Jraditeﬂower.
(If t5: trwo appa/ite ﬂame»: are fbortn‘, it 6:1ng I:
~ I Glaﬁ 15.)
VII. SEVEN MALES. (Hefta'lldria).
. Seven hufbands in the fame marriage.
, 'Sefvenﬂamem in the fameﬂorwer with the pi/Iil.
YIH. EIGHT MALES. (Oﬂa'nrlria.)
. Eight hufbands in the fame marriage.
g Eight/lame»: in tbe/szeﬂa-wer th'tl: t/Je {ti/iii.
IX. NINE MALES. (Ennea’ndriaJ .
Nine hufbands in the fame marriage.
. Nineﬂamim in an bermapbroditeﬂawer.
X. TEN MALES. (Deta'ndriaJ '
Ten hufbands in the fame marriage.
Tmﬂamem in an bermaﬁbrodireﬂmrver.

XI. '1' WELVE

m“ mmewam ,....-.v....a..t... M

.4 ,. .A‘Mwm

INTRODUCTION. xiii

XI. TWELVE MALES. (Dadem’ndriaJ
Twelve huibands in the fame marriage.
'Il'welmﬂamem ta nineteen in an bermapbroditeﬂa-wer.
XII. TWENTY MALES. (Itzﬂ'nd’riaJ
Generally twenty hulbands, often more.
‘ ‘Smm: inferted we :12: calyx (not on the receptacle *)
in an bermapbroa’z'teﬂawsr.
'Xlll. MANY MALES. (Polya ndrz'a. )
Twenty males or more in the fame marriage.
Stamens inferred on the receptacle, ﬁom 20 to 1000
in :12» fame ﬂower ‘wzt/J t6: pg'ﬂzL
XIV. TWO POWERS. (Didyza'mz'mj
Four hulbands, two taller than the other two.
Fourﬁamem : of‘w/Jicb 1/2: t-u-a aware/2‘ are [mgr/i.
XV. FOUR POWERS. (Tetrazfyua'miaj.
Six hulbands, of which four are taller.
Six ﬂamem', of which four are longer, am! the two
' oppq/Ite one: ﬂmrter.
XVI. ONE BROTHERHOOD. (MoImde'Ipbz'a.
Hulbands, like brothers, arife from one bafe.
Stamens are united 6y trn'rﬁ/amem‘: 1 into one (leafy.
XVII. TWO BROTHERHOODS. (Dzaa’e [Ii/Jul}.
Hufbands arife from two hafes, as ifﬁ'om two mothers.
Stamem are united b’_tbeir'_ﬁ.’tznzenf; 522:0 t=wo éodz‘eJ.
XVIII. MANY BROTHERHOODS. (Pabade'lplziaj
Hufbands arife from more than two mothers.
Stamens are united 6} t/m'rﬁ/czmelzt; info 1177‘“? or more
éodz'eJ.
XIX. CONFEDERATE MALES. (.g'ngem'jz'a.)
Hulbands joined together at the top.
Stamens are (07172363551 6} Meant/Jars xj‘arming a cylinder

{jéldam 5} t/yef/tzmmtsj.

‘ “ The bafeby which the parts, of the frualﬁcatlon are connected."
f The thread or body of the ﬂamen.

: The rips or head: of the ﬂamen.

Y-X. FEMININE

ﬁe Inekon‘ucrrOﬁ.’

XX. FEMININE MALES. (Cyna'ndriaJ
Hufbands and wives growing together.
Stamens are 17%?!“ i1: def/ii]: (not on the receiv
. tacl'e).
XXI. 0N E- HOUSE (Mona/CM).
Remand: live with their wives in the‘ fame hour},
but have different beds.
Maleﬂawer: andﬁmleﬂower: are an tinfwm plant. '
XXII TWO HOUSES. (Die rim}
Hafbands and wives have diﬁ‘erent houfes.
Malejbwen andfemaleﬂo'tur: are on d{[2ren! flan";
XXIII. POLYG AMI ES. (Pabga' mia. ) ‘
Humands ﬁve with wives and eoncnbines.
Hem mlzroditeﬂavwen, am! male mu, nrﬂma/e arm is
t5tf7mej‘beriu.
XXIV. CLANDESTINE MARRIAGES. (Coptaga'miaJ
Nuptinls are celebrated privateiy.
Fla wrr: ccrtcmled with): t/x fruit, or in ﬁrm irregular
manner.”

His ORDERS are diﬂinguifhed by (iiﬂ‘erent
parts of the ﬂowers, according to the Claffes;
Thofe of the ﬁrf’t thirteen Claﬂ‘es are taken from
the number of females or pif’tils (reckoning
“ from the bafe of the ﬁyle * ; but if there is
“ no f’tyle, the calcuhtion is made from the
“number of ﬁigmas”ﬂ; as ONE FEMALE
(Monag’nia), Two FEMALES (ngy'zzia), THREE
FEMALES (73-{gy’hia), 8zc. Thofe of the ﬁx-
teenth, feventeenth, eighteenth, mentieth,
twenty-ﬁrth and twenty-fecond CIaﬂ'es,»are taken
from the number of males, or Itamens. Tirofe‘
of the fourteenth, are diﬁinguiﬂied by SEEDS;

‘- The ﬁnf! or body ofthe pint}.
1 The in”; or beads of the piﬁﬂ.
NAKED

 

Ini‘nooucmo‘m xi

NAKED (Gymzoﬁbe'rmia), and SEEDS" ctoh'rktn‘
(zingiofpe'rmia). Thofe ofnhe ﬁfteenth, by the
formation of the feed—veffel, or pod ; as, WITH
SILICLE(Sili€ulol/21), and, WITH 51!.wa {Silio
:guoﬁ). Thofe of the twenty-third are ONE
IHOUSE (Monw’cia); TW’O HOUSES (Dia’cia);
:and THREE HOUSES (ﬁ-z’w’ria). Thofe of the
Itwenty-fourth are FERNS, MOSSES, FLAGS, and
lFUNGUSSES. Thofe of the nineteenth Clafs
f(conﬁﬁing chieﬂy of plants with compound
:difcous ﬂowers, as the thiﬂle, dandelion, 81c.)-
sare, EQUAL POLYGAMY (Poljxga'mia Equa'lix);
IsUPERFLUOUs POLYGAMY (Polyga’mia Supe'rﬂzm);
IFRUSTRANEOUS POLYGAMY (Pobga'mia Fruf-
'tm'izeaj; NECESSARY POLYGAMY (Polyga'mia
ENecgﬂIz'ria); SEPARATE POLYGAMY (Polygamid
iSegrega’m) ; MONOG AMY (Mizoga'mia).

The foltowing is Linneus’s account {literal};
gas it ﬁands in the Lichﬁeld tranﬂation) of the
ZOrders laﬂ: mentioned. '

“ EQUAL POLYGAMY conﬁﬁs of many marriages with
promifcuous intercourfe.
That is, of many ﬂora: furnifbed grit/5 ﬂamem uni
piﬂilt.
75317021.?!” of theyé arr vulgar!) called Flofculous.
SPURIO US POLYGA MY, where the beds of the married
occupy the difk, and thofe of the concubines the cir-
cumferenee.
That is, the bermapérm'iteﬂortt: «mg;- 1.9: a’iﬂ, and
tbeﬁmaleﬂoret: wifbcatﬂawztrfzzrrmrzd 11%: 59rd”, and
that in that mam”: ,°

fa) SEWER»

xvi INTRODUCTION;

, , (a) S‘UPERF‘LUOUS POLYGAM Y, when the marriecl
females are fertilea and thence the concubines {uper-
ﬁuous. ,
That ls, when the hermaphroditeﬂawer: (f the riﬂe
arefurniﬁ'ea’witbﬂigmm, and produce ﬂair; and HE:
- female ﬂower: al/‘a, twbid: rouﬂitute t/ae circumference,
produce/3M: Iiéetwiﬂ. _
(6) FRUSTRANEOUS POLYGAMY, when the married
females are fertile, and the coneubines barren.

That is, ‘wlmz t/Je bermapbmditeﬂoquer: cf 1/»! {ii/é
arefur/gi/bed wit/:1 aﬂigma, and produce/26d: ; 5a: t/x
ﬂorets rw/Jz'r/J conﬂitute tbe tircumﬁrmce baz‘z'hg Ira/fag-
ma, produce noﬁedr.

(c) NECESSARY POLYGAMY, when the married fe-
males are barren, and the concubines fertile.

That is, cwben t/Jc bermapbrodite ﬂa wen-,from t5:
deﬁa? (3f t/Seﬂigma qf‘t/Je [bi/ii], produce 2:0 ﬁm’; flit [be
ﬁmaleﬂower: it; {be cirrumﬂre/ue producepeiﬁrdﬁedr.

(9) SEPARATE POLYGAMY, when many beds are {0
united that they conﬂitute one common bed.
That is, rte/Jen man} ﬂower-hearing raj)”: are (5;:-
taim’d in one common ca_lyx,fa a: to can/litutc‘ mtﬂrqeer.’ ’

His GENERA are taken from the .conﬁruc;
tion of the parts of ft‘uétiﬁcation. All plants,
whether herbs, lhrubs, or trees, whofe ﬂowers
and feeds correfpond, as to ﬁgure and difpoﬁtion,
are of the fame GENUS.

His SPECIES are diﬂlnguifhed by the leaves,-
and other more permanent parts of the plant;
01', it may be {aid of trees and lh‘rubs, the spas
CIES is determined bythe natural properties ofthe
feed : for, let the exterior of a plant, or tribe of

plants, be what it may, if the feed do not produce
near

 

 

INTRODUCTION. xvii

near refemblances of the parent ﬂock, but plants
whofe appearances or properties are different
from it (as in the cafe of apples, pears, 8m.) ; .
fuch plants are not conﬁdered as forming a dif-

tinét SPECIES, but are deemed VARIETIES,

It now only remains to offer, to the Engli/b
reader, a few remarks concerning the due PRO-
NUNCIATION of the LINNEAN TERMS, which
we have thought it right to accent, in this
SECOND EDITION. ' -

A wwel when accented, in the {econd place
of fyllables from the termination of a word,
and followed by a ﬁngle confonant, is long; as
in A’cer, Mcm’tq, cozzzmu'zzis, gla'lmr, flex, ni’gré,
oriehra'lis, ﬁﬂgvervi'i'eizs, willofa, €995. 65:. but,
when accented, in the third place, it varies with
the quality of the word in which it occurs, In
iiibft’antiyes, ufed as GENERIC TERMS, it is, in this
ﬁtuation, generally ﬂiort; as in Be’mla, Ce’mﬁzi,
Cleiﬂzatis, He'dera, yani’perus, Lycz'um, Perzjblom,
Plaid/7255, Po’pulzzs, Robi’izia, ‘fz'lizz :-—-]Weza’reum
is an exception. On the contrary, in adjeétives,
nfed as SPECIFIC TERMS, the vowel, accented in
the third place of fyllables, is generally long ; as
in the ordinary terminations, fo'lius and aides, in
dréo’rezz, auftri’ams, (cert/Jaw, lyerﬁa'cm, lou'mile, ,
Zu’tm, mono’ira, purpu'rm, S yri’ara ,éfc.—Bal/sziﬂra,
Iadanz’fﬂra, Es’c. ﬂhm’ﬁm, tre’mula, ‘vi'rz'de, are
exceptions. ‘ ‘ 7 I I ,
i ‘ i i ' The

:xvlﬁ ‘Ixrnonucrio'u.

*The ﬁnal e is pronounced as a fyllable, is
never ﬁlm“, as in the Englilh language. Thus
Ane’mone, mmpe’ﬂre, canade’nﬂ’, Daphne, ga’le,
bu’mi-Ze, oﬁicina’le, vulga're, are rendered Anemony,
campef’try, canadenfy, Daphny, galey, homily,
oﬂicinaley, vulgarey. lfjoined with 5, the e in
rtermination has a. ﬁmilar power: as in Ahbi-es,
Ker-mgr.

Ea are ever pronounced feparately, as two
{yllablesg Whether in the Subﬁantives JIM-a,
Colutd—a, IM-a, Plaillyreha, Stapbﬂeha ; or in the
Adjectives acu-le-a’tus, arbo’rg-a, {awe-a, caru’le-a,
lu‘teaz, pin-pu’re-a, Eric. 86.

The i, in the termination of a. wot-d, is long ,-
as in crux-gall}.

Oi are feparately pronounced, in the termi-
nation aides, whether the accent be laid on the
former or the latter ; alfo in Be’nzoin,—...—Ben-zo-izz,

The )1, when accented in the third place of
fyllables, IS (hort , as in Cytifus, Ly cia , rendered
Cittifus, Lylhia. But different, in the fecond
place; as Py’rus, Stj’rax, in which the J is
long.

The letter c, in fome particular combinations!
has the power of the Englilh /b;a as in diw‘cia,
Ztra

lutno-aeerton. aria;

ﬁerbdcea, Ly’ciaimonx’cia, Pifm'cz'a, which correl-
ond, in pronunciation, with Diqefhia, Herbafhra,
siyfhia, Monmfhia, Piﬁalhia, -

Cl?) has the power of k : thus ﬂudm’c/ane, Cbz'a‘
pia'mbus, Diﬁa’cbya, are equivalent in articulation
to Andrackny, Kyonanthu-s, Dif’cackia.

In the ACCENTUATION of the Linnean terms,
we have not been inattentive to the labors of the
LICHFiELD SOCIETY. We have not, however,
followed implicitly their accented catalogues;
which, in fome particulars, are unintelligible to
practical men; and ours is a work intended to
‘convey practical knowledge. We al‘pire not at
a place in the library alone; we are equally
ambitious to enjoy the freedom of the morning
room, and the Society of its fair inhabitants; and
ﬂiall not be alhamed if we are found on the
iduﬁy table of the planter’s feed room.

We have, therefore, endeavoured to retain {0
much of the el’tablilhed pronunciation of the
names of the plants we have treated of, as we
think will render them intelligible, in conver—

fation and practice, without giving caufe of
offence in the clofet.

The principal deviations we have judged it
right to make from thefe catalogues, are in the

terms

xx INTRODUCTION.

terms Ane'mone,Arlm’/us, Coluti'a, Glyri’zze, Iivpe’rirum,
Ite’a, Ploillyre'a ; which, in the lil‘ts alluded to,
{land Afnemo’ne, d’rbutus, Colu'tea, Glycine, Hy-
peri'cum, I'tea, Pbilly’rm; Innovations which,
we truﬁ, we are warranted in rejeéting.
Neverthelefs, we have brought the terms'to-
gether, here, to give the reader a. favorable
opportunity of forming his own judgment, and
of correéling with his pen, what he may think
we have done amifs. .

ALPHA-

ALPHABET

OF

PLANTS:

 

ACER. /

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Polygamz'a Alameda:

Male ﬂowers containing eight ﬁamens, and herma—
phrodite ﬂowers containing eight ﬁamens and one piﬁil,
upon the fame plant. There are Eleven SPECIES;
Ten of which are natives of, or have been introduced
into, this country.

i. A'CER Pﬁu’do-pla’tanus: The SYCAMpRE; a tall
deciduous tree; native of the continent of Europe, but
doubtful whether or not of this iﬂand.

2. A’CER Campeftre: The COMMON MAPLE; alow
deciduous tree; common in our woods and hedges.

3. A'CER Negu’nda: the ASH-LEAVED MAPLE; a
deciduous tree ; native of Virginia and Carolina.

4. A'CER Platanoi'de:: the NORWAY MAPLE ; a
deciduous tree; native of Norway and the north of
Europe.

5. A'CER Mari/peﬂzla’num: the NIONTPELIER MAPLE;
a low deciduous tree ; growing common about Montpelier.

6. A'CER Cre’tz'cum : the CRETAN MAPLE; a low
deciduous tree; native of the Eaﬁ.

7. A'CER Ru’ﬁrum : the SCARLET MAPLE; a de-
ciduous tree; native of Virginia and Pennfylvania.

VOL. II. B 8. A'CER

5 A C E

3. A'CBR Saccbari’num: the SUGAR MAPLE ; d
deciduous tree ; native of Pennfylvania.

9. A’CER Tarta’ricum .' the TARTARIAN MAPLE; a
low deciduous tree ; native‘of Tartary.

IO. A’CER Penrrﬁ/m’nicum : the PENNSYLVANIAN
MAPLE; or the MOUNTAIN MAPLE; a tall deciduous
[brad 3 native of Pennfylvania.

1. The SYCAMORE. This tree grows to a great
height and ample ﬁze, throwing out a wide-fpreading
top. Its leaves are vineulhaped; and, on their ﬁrﬂ ap-
pearance, are ofa leal‘ant green ; but their beauty foon
goes of, being liable to be perforated and disﬁgured by
infeﬂs during the fummer months, which reduces the
value of the Sycamore as an ornamental : it has however,
long been conﬁdered as a timber tree in this country,
having been much ufed by the turners for wooden
bowls, difhes, trenchers, 23cc. ; but, ﬁnce the cuﬁom of
uﬁng earthen ware has become f0 prevalent, its value for
this purpofe is greatly decreafed. Neverthelefs, near the
{ca coaﬁ it may be planted with advantage, as it is known
to withﬁand the attacks of the fea air with peculiar
hardinefs. HANBURY fays, The Sycamore being
wounded exudes a great quantity of liquor, of which
is made good wine. There are two Varieties of the Sy-
:camore: one with broad leaves and large keys ; the
other with variegated leaves.

The PROPAGATION of the Sycamore is very eafy. In
the autumn,when the keysare ripe, they may be gathered,
and in a few days after fown, about an inch and a half
deep, in beds of common mould. ln the fpring the
plants will appear, and make a {hoot about a foot and a
half by the autumn following, if the ground of the
feminary be tolerablygood, and they are kept clean from
weeds. The fpring after they come up, they fhould be
planted in the nurfery, in rows two feet and a half
afunder, and their diftance in the rows muﬁ be one
foot and a half. Here they may remain till they are
big enough to plant out ﬁnally, with no farther trouble
than taking oﬂ'unﬁghtly ﬁde branches, and fuch as have
a tendency to make the tree forked, except digging be-
tween the rows, which mutt always be done every winter.
’This tree will grow upon almoft any foil. ‘

2. The COMMON MAPLE is too well knownto Died

3 e-

ACE 3

‘a defcription. It is of‘much humbler growth than the
Sycamore; and is by no means ornamental; nor is its
timber of a good quality, being peculiarly brittle: The
texture however is clofe and ﬁrm, and it is in good
eﬁeem amongﬁ the turners. In the vale of Gloceﬁer,
where oak timber is fcarce, Maple is ufed for gate ﬂuff
and other purpofes ofhulbandry ; and fometimes [crews
for cyder preﬁés are made of this wood. But the prin-
cipal value of the Maple is for underwaoa’ .' it is of
quick growth, and afords good fuel

The method of PROPAGATION is the fame as that of
the Sycamore; and, like it, the Maple will grow in almoﬁ:
any foil and ﬁtuation.

3. The AsH-LEAV ED MAPLE grows to a large timber
tree: its leaves are of a pale green, and well adapted to
give variety of tint; but HANBURY fays, this tree is
not proper to be planted in expofed ﬁtuations, the
branches being fubjeét to be fplitoﬂ‘ by the winds. lts
ufes are ﬁmilar to thofe of the Sycamore.

It may be propagated from the keys, which are per-
fected in this country; or by layering; or from cuttings,
planted in a moiﬁ ﬁtuation, in autumn.

4. The NORWAY MAPLE. This alfo grows to a
large timber tree. Its leaves are of a fhininggreen‘colour,
and are as large or larger than thofe of the Sycamore;
their edges are acutely and more beautifully indented;
they are not f0 liable to be eaten by infects in the fum-
mer ; and “ in the autumn they die to a golden yellow
colour, which caufes a delightful eifeét at that feafon,
when the different tints of the decaying vegetable world
are difplayed.” The flowers are alfo beautiful; they
cbme out early in the fpring, are ofa ﬁne yellow colour,
and lhew themfelves to advantage before the leaves come
out. They are frequently fucceeded by keys, which
fometimes arrive at maturity in this climate. There is
a Variety with ﬁriped leaves.

The Norway Maple may be PROPAGATED from feed,
as the Sycamore; it may allb be railed by layers, and
Cuttings, planted in a moiﬁ foil.

5'. lVIONTPELIER MA PLE grows to about twenty feet
high,and is a very beautiful tree. The leaves are com-
pofed of three lobes, are of a lbimng green, 21 thickilh
fubftance, and retain their verdure later inthe year than

B 2 moft

4 A’CE

:mblt of the other forts. The ﬂowers come out in the
.fpnng, but have Very little beauty ; their blow is {con
over, and-fometimes they are fuceeeded by feeds, which
come to perfeélion in our gardens.

6. CRETAN MAPLE. This grows to about the
height of the former. The leaves are downy,‘ compofed
of three lobes, and grow oppoﬁte to each other on long
downy footftalks. The ﬂowers come outimhe fpring,
are inconﬁderable to the ﬂorift, and are very feldom
fucceeded by good feeds in England.

7. SCARLET-FLOWERING MAPLE. Ofthis thereare
two forts; called, I. Virginian ﬁarlcbﬂowcrlng Maple;
and, 2. Sir Charles ”/ager’s ﬂ/[apla Both of thefe are
propagated for the fake of the ﬂowers, which are of a
fearle’t-colour, and come out early in the'fpring. The
leaves are compofed each of ﬁve {harp-pointed lobes,
Which are {lightly indented or ferrated: They are
fmooth, of a pale green on their upperfurface, glaucous“
underneath; and they grow on long, ﬁmple, taper,
reddifh tbotftalks. The ﬂowers come out in cluﬁers
from the tide of the branches. They appear in April,

and the feeds ripen in june. The fort called Sir Charles .

[Vagcx’s produces larger chillers of ﬂowers than the‘
others; on which account it is in molt efteem.
8. SUGAR MAPLE is a large-growing tree; will

‘ arrive at the height of forty feet; and has broad thin

leaves, divided into ﬁve principal parts ; which are again
indented or- cut at the edges into feveral acute fegments.
Their furface is fmooth, of a light green colour, whitilh
underneath ; and they grow on pretty long footﬁalks.
The ﬂowers come out in the fpring about the time of
the Norway Maple; and they are fucceeded by long
keys, which fometimes ripen in England. In America,
the inhabitants tap this tree in the t’pring, boil the
liquor, and the foeces aﬁ'ord a ufeful fugar. The
Sycamore, the Afh-leaved and the Norway Maples alto
abound with a faccharine juice, from which there is no
doubt but a ufeful fugar might be prepared.

. TARTARIAN MAPLE .will grow to upwards of
twenty feet high. The leaves are heart-lbaped, undi-
vided, and their edges are unequally ferrated. The

\‘ Glamor”, of a {ea-green colour.
ﬂowers

nag. wear um ' x...

A C E 5
ﬂowers'come out from the wings of the leaves, in longifh
bunches ; they appear early in the fpring ; and fome~
times are fucceeded by ripe feeds in our gardens.

Io. MOUNTAIN MAPLE. Theftalks ofthis fhrub are
flender, covered with a whitifh bark, fend forth feveral
red branches, and grow about ﬁfteen feet high. ‘T he
leaves are three-lobed, pointed, and are unequally and
fharply ferrated. The ﬂowers come out in longifh
bunches, in the fpring : They are of a greenilh yellow
colour; and are fucceeded by feeds which (like thofe
of the Norway Maple) generally fall off before they are
rr we.

iThefe forts are all PROPAGATED, I. by the feeds;
but as they do not always ripen in this country, the belt
way will be to procure them from the places where they
naturally grow. A cool fhady part of the feminary
lhould be appropriated for the purpofe; the mould
fhould be made ﬁne; beds fhould be marked out four
feet wide, and in length proportionable to the quantity;
and in thefe the feeds fhould be regularly fown, lifting
over them about half an inch of the ﬁneﬁ mould.
When the plants come up, they muft be kept clean
from weeds, and frequently watered; and this work
m'uft be duly attended to all fummer. The fpring fol-
lowing, the ﬁrongeft may be drawn out, and planted
in the nurfery, in rows ‘two feet afunder, and at the
diflance of a foot from each other in the rows ; leaving
the others in the feminary to gain ﬁrength. The fpring
following they alfo muft receive the fame culture ; and
in the nurfery they may remain,with no other trouble
than keeping the ground clean from weeds in the fum-
mer, digging between the rows in the winter, and taking
off all ﬁrong and irregular lide Ihoots, till they are planted
out. Trees raifed from feeds will grow faﬁer, and arrive
at greater height, than thofe raifed from layers; but
they will not produce fuch quantities of ﬂowers ; which
makes the latter method more eligible for thofe who
want thefe plants for a low fhrubery. 2. By layers all
the fpecies of this genus are to be propagated ; though
it is never praétifed for the Common Maple and the
Sycamore. The young fhoots may be at any time laid
down in the autumn, winter, or early in the fpring.
By the autumn following, they will have ﬁruck root,
3 and

5 ACE

and become good plants ; when the ﬁrongeﬁ; may be
fet out in the places where they are to remain; whillt
the weakeft may be planted in the nurfery, like the
feedlings, for a year or two, to gain ﬁrength. 3. By
cuttings alfo thele trees are to be propagated : But this
method is chieﬂy practifed on the Alh leaved and Nor-
way Maples, which more readily take root this way.
The cuttings lhould be the bottom parts of the lal’t
year’s fhoots: They fhould be taken olfearly in October,
and planted in rows in a xnoiﬁ fhady place. The fpring
and fummer following they mul’t be duly watered as
often as dry weather makes it neceffary, and be kept
clean from weeds. By the autumn they will be ﬁt to
remove into the nurfery; though if the cuttings are
not planted too clole, they may remain in theirﬁtuation
for a year or two longer, and then be fet out ﬁnally,
without the trouble of being previouﬂy planted in the
nurfery. 4’. By budding, grafting, and inarching like—
wife Maples are to be pmpagated: But the other methods
being more eligible, thefe are never prac‘tifed, except fot“
the variegated forts and the large broad-leaved kind..
The latter is to be continued no otherwife than by bud-
ding it on ﬂocks of the common Sycamore; for the~
feeds, though f0 large themfelves, when fown afford
you only the common Sycamore in return.

Seeds of the variegated kinds, however, when {own
will produce variegated plants in return; which renders
the propagation of thefe forts very expeditious, where.
plenty of feeds may be had. ' Where thefe are not to be
obtained, in order to propagate thefe varieties by bud-
ding, let fome plants of the common Sycamore, one year
old, be taken out of the feminary, and fet in the nurfery
in rows a yard afunder, and the plants about a foot and
a half diftance from each other in the rows: Let the
ground be kept clean from weeds all fummer, and be
dug, or, as the gardeners call it, turned in, in the winter;
and the fummer following the flocks will be of a proper
iize to receive the buds, which {hould be taken from the
molt beautifully ﬁriped branches. The belt time for
this work isi'Auguﬁ ; becaufe if it is done earlier, the
buds will (boot the fame fummer ; and when this hap-
pens, a hard winter will infallibly kill them. Having,
therefore, budded your ﬂocks the middle or latter end

of

ACE 7'

of Auguﬁ, with the eyes or buds fronting the north,
early in Oétober take oﬁr the bafs matting, which before-
th'is time will have conﬁned the bark and pinched the
bud, but not fo as to hurt it much. Then cut oﬁ" the
ﬂock juﬂ above the bud, and dig the ground between
the rews. The fummer following, keep the ground
clean from weeds ; cut of all natural ﬁde buds from
the ﬂock as they come out; and by autumn, if the
land is good, your buds' will have {hot forth, and formed
themfelves into trees five or ﬁx feet high. They may
be then removed into the places where they are deﬁgned
to remain ; or a few of them only may be drawn out,
leaving the others to be trained up for larger fiandards,
to ferve for planting out in open places, or fuch other
purpofes as Ihall be wanting.

The Striped Norway Maple ﬂiould be budded on
ﬂocks of its own kind ; for on thefe they take belt, and
both kinds are not very liable to run away from their
colours. Variegated plants in general mul’t be planted
in poor, hungry, gravelly, or fandy foils, to feed the
difeafe which occaﬁons thefe beautiful ﬁripes, and caufe
it to be more powerful. But thefe trees thew their
ﬁripes in greater perfection in a good foil : The plant,
though in ﬁcknefs, has the appearance of health ; the
{boots are vigorous and ﬁrong; the leaves are large,
lefs liable to be hurt by infeéts ; and the {tripes appear
more perfeﬂ, natural, and, delightful, than thofe on
ﬁunted trees growing on a poor foil.

IESCULUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Heptandrz'a Manogynia :
Each ﬂower contains {even or eight males and one
female 4‘ : There are only two SPECIES: '

I. E’scuuzs IL‘ppo—caftanum: The ESCULUS or
HORSE CHESNUT ; a deciduous tree; native of Aﬁa.

4* .Th'; itifculus is one of the defective genera ofLinneus, The
Patina, havmg eight males in each ﬂower, belongs properly to Ill;

eighth Clafs.
B 4- 2: EFS,‘

 

8 JESC

2. [E’seuws Pa’via: The SCARLET Escumrs, or
SCARLET-FLOWERING HORSE CHESNUT ; a tall deci-
dams/12ml; ; native of Carolina, the Brazils, and feveral
parts of the Ealt. .

I. Hons; Cutsnv'r, or COMMON Escuws. This
is a large well looking tree; growing to feventy or eighty
feet high, and throwing out its branches to a con-
ﬁderable width; yet forming a clofe thickfet head;
which, if left to nature, takes a molt beautifully {triking
parabolic form. lts leaves are large, palmated, and of a
dark green colour: they appear very early in the fpring;
their buds fometimes beginning to fwell to early as
Chriﬁmas, and anticipate the pleafures of the coming
fpring. Its ﬂowers are ﬁngularly beautiful, {landing in
large fpikes thick among the leaves. This tree is pe-
culiar in a quick formation of its fhoots, which are
frequently perfected in lefs than three weeks from the
time of foliation; “in which time,” lays MILLER,
“I have meafured {boots 3 foot and a half long with
their leaves fully expanded.” For ﬁngle trees, the
Horfe Chefnut ﬂands amongﬁ the ﬁrf’t Of the ornamental
tribe; and in the fpring of the year, when its ﬂowers
are out, we know no tree equal to it in beauty. It is
improper however to be planted near gardens or kept
walks, as it iheds its leaves early in autumn, and, being
large and numerous, they create a difagreeable litter.
The ufe: of the Efculus are few: its timber is of an
inferior kind, and its fruit of no great ellimation : deer
are faid to affect it much; and MrLLER fays, “ in
Turkey the nuts of this tree are ground and mixed with
the provender for their horfes, efpecially thofe which
are troubled with coughs or are broken winded, in
both which diforders they are accounted very good."
HANBURY tells us, that {wine will fatten upon them;
but does not fay how they are to be prepared. we
have known them offered to hogs raw, alfo boiled, as
likewife baked in an oven, but without fuccefs.

The Horfe Chefnut is PROPAGATED from the nuts:
In autumn, therefore, when they fall, afuﬂicient quantity
{hould be gathered. Thefe {hould be {own foon after—
wards in drills, about two inches afunder. Ifthe nuts
are kept till fpring, many of them will be faulty; but
where the ‘feminary ground cannot be got readyfbe—

ore,

 

g
i;
g
A
3:!
i
i

fESC 9

fore, and they are kept fo long, it may be proper to put
them in water, to try their goodnefs: The good nuts
will ﬁnk, whilﬁ; thofe which are faulty will fwim ;
fo that by proving them this way you may be fure of
good nuts, and have more promiﬁng hopes of a crop.
In the fpring the plants will come up ; and when
they have ﬂood one year they may be taken up, their
tap roots fhortened, and afterwards planted in the nur-
fery. When they are of fuﬂicient ﬁze to be planted
out ﬁnally, they mull be taken out of the nurfery with
care, the great ﬁde fhoots and the bruifed parts of the
roots lhould be taken off, and then planted in large
holes level with the furface of the ground, at the top
of their roots; the ﬁbres being all fpread and lapped
in the ﬁne mould, and the turf alfo worked to the bot—
tom. A flake {hould be placed to keep them fafe from
the winds, and they muft be fenced from the cattle till
they are of a fufﬁcient ﬁze to defend themfelves. The
beﬁ feafon for all this work is Oétober. After the trees
are planted, neither knife n‘or hatchet Ihould come near
them; but they fhould be left to Nature to form their
beautiful parabolic heads, and affume their utmoﬂ‘
beauty.

The HorfeChefnut, like molt other trees, delights
in good fat land 3 but it will grow exceedingly
well on clayey and marley grounds. It prefers a moifi;
ﬁtuation.

lVIILLER fays, “ when thefe trees are tranfplanted,
their roots fhould be preferved as entire as pofﬁble, for
they do not fucceed well when torn or cut; nor fhould
any of the branches be fhortened, for there is fcarcc
any tree which will not bear amputation better than
this ; f0 that when any branches are by accident broken,
they lhould be cut oﬁ'clofe to the ﬁem, that the wound
may heal over.”

2. THE SCARLET Eschus grows to about ﬁfteen
or ﬁxteen feet high; and there is a delicacy in this tree
that makes it deﬁrable. The bark of the young {hoots
is quite fmooth, and the growing fhoots in fummer are
of a reddifh hue. The leaves are palmated, being pretty
much like thofe of the Horfe Chefnut, only much
fmaller, and the indentures at the edges are deeper
and more acute. The lobes of which they are com-

pofed

m fESC

pofed‘are fpcar-lhaped; they are ﬁve in number, are
united at their hate, and hand on a long red footﬁalk.
The""li:aves grow oppoﬁte by pairs on the branches,
which 'are fpread abroad on every tide. ~ The ﬂowers
come out from the ends of the branches. The ﬁrft
appearance of the buds is in May; though they will
not be in full blow till the middle of June. They are
ofa bright red colour, and confequently have a pleaﬁng
eti'eét among the writ tribe of yellow ﬂowering forts
which thew themfelves in bloom at that feafon. They
continue in ‘l'ucceﬂion for upwards of ﬁx weeks; and

fometimes are fucceeded by ripe feeds in our gardens.
'There are two ways of PROPAGATING this tree;
I.» By budding it upon the young plants of the Horfe
Chefnut. Thefe ﬁocks lhould be raifed as was direé’ted
in that article. They {hould be planted in the nur-
fery Way, a foot afunder, and two feet diﬁant in the
rows, which thould be kept clean of weedsnand mull:
be dug between every'Winter till the operation is to be
performed; After they have ﬂood in the nurfery
ground about two years, and have made at leaﬂ; one
good f‘ummer’s lhoot, the fummer following is the
time for the operation. Then, having your cuttings
ready foon after Midfummer, the evenings and cloudy
weather thould be made choice of for the work. Who-
ever has a great number of trees to inoculate, mull;
regard no weather; but keep working on, to get his
bufinefs over before the lbalbn ends ; and indeed, agood
hand will be always pretty lure of fuccefs, be the wea-
tl‘a‘er what it will. If the ﬂocks were healthy, the
thmmer following they will make pretty good (boots;
and in a year or two after that will ﬂower. This is
one method of propagating this tree; and thofe plants
that are propagated this way will grow to a larger ﬁze
than thole railed immediately'from feeds. 2. This
tree alfo may be propagated by feeds; which will
fornctimes ripen with us. and may be obtained out
of our own gardens. The manner of railing them
this way is as toitows: Let a warm border be prepared ,1
and if it is not naturally timely, let drift {and be mixed
Will) the foil; and in this bordcr‘ let the feeds be {own
in the month of March, about half an inch deep.
After this. contizmt weeding mutt he oblcrved; and
when

 

 

JESC I!

when the plants are come up, if they could be {haded in
the heat of the day, it would be much better. Thefe,
with now and then a gentle watering in a dry feafon,
will be all the precautions they will require the ﬁrlt
"fummer. The winter following, if the ﬁtuation is not
extremely well ﬂieltered, proteitiorr muﬁ be given them
from the hard black froﬁs, which will otherwife often
dellroy them : to that it will be the fafelt way to have
the bed hooped, to cover them with mats in fuch
Weather, if the ﬁtuation is not well defended: if it
is, this trouble may be faved; for, even when young,
they are tolerably hardy. In about two or three years
they may be removed into the nurfery, or planted
where they are to remain, and they will ﬂower in
three or four years after. The ufual nurfery care mull:
be taken of them when planted in that way; and the
belt time for planting them there, or where they are to
remain, is Oftober; though they will grow exceeding
well if removed in any of the winter months; but.
if planted late in the fpring, they will require more
watering, as the ground will not be f0 regularly fettled
to‘the roots, as if they had been planted earlier,

AMO’RPHA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diadelp/yz'a Decandrz'a:
Each ﬂower contains ten males- and one female; the
males being connected at the bafe in two diviﬁons :
There is only one known SPECIES :

AMO’RPHA Frutz'ca’ya: BASTARD INDIGO; a deci-
duourﬁrub; native of Carolina.

THE AMORPHA has its beauties ; but it has alfo ill
effeé‘ts which detraét from its value. It is late in the
fpring before the foliage is fully dil'played. The ends
of the branches are generally deﬁroyed by the frolic;
or, if they recover it, they have the appearance of
being dead; whilﬁ other plants teﬁify their eﬁ'eéls of

‘ the

12. A M O

the reviving months. But notwithflanding thefe de-
feéts, this tree has fome other good properties that in
part make amends for them. The leaves, when out,
which will not be before the middle of May, are
admired by all: 'l‘hey are of a pleafant green colour ;
are very large, beautifully pinnated, the folioles being
arranged along the ﬁalk by pairs, and terminate by an
odd one. The ﬂowers are of a purple colour, and
{hew themfelves in perfection with us the beginning of
JulyQ They grow in fpikes, feven or eight incheslong,
at the ends of the branches, and are of a lingular
ﬁruc’ture. In order to make this tree have its belt
eﬂ‘eét, it {hould be planted among others of its own
growth, in a well—fheltered {ituation ; by which means
the ends will not be {0 liable to be deﬁroyed by the
winter’s frofts; the branches will not {utter by the
violence of the winds; and as it is fubjeét to put out
many branches near the root, thefe indelicacies and
imperfections will be concealed; whilit the tree will
ihew itfelf to the utmoft advantage when in blow, by
elevating its purple fpiked ﬂowers amongﬁ the others

'in a pleaﬁng View.

This tree may be PROI’AGATED two ways :' ﬁrft, by
feeds, which mull be procured from America, where
the plant is a native; for they do not ripen with us in
England. \Ve generally receive the feeds from thence
in February: and they fhould be committed to the
ground as (con after as poﬂible. 'They will grow in
almoﬂ any foil that is tolerably good; though the
more fandy it be, it will be the better. After they are
crime up, they {hould have the ufual care of fecdlings
for a vear or two, and then be planted, either where
they are intended to remain, .or elfe in the nurfery,
\x‘lrer'e they will in a year or two make {trong plants.
This tree may be allb propagated by layers ; and this
operation ihould be performed the latter end offum-
mer, \vhilft the lap is in motion; for if it is de-
{erred until winter, the‘hranches are then f0 ex-

ceedingly brittle, that i: rill be with difﬁculty they ‘

are brought down, without breaking. a proper depth
into the earth : Let the utmoﬂ care be taken, or many
Ql’ the young branches that would have made levers wrll

.-
\

‘g-£Ar‘..1_u_a.-_-auteu. . ’

- 1.11,; z» .- 2 --.

A ’M .0, 13

be loft. In fummer, then, let the branches be brought
down While they are pliable ; and by the autumn twelve-
months after they will have taken root, and be ﬁt to
remove. '

AMYGD’ALUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icofandn‘a Manogyzzi'a:
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males and one fe-
male: There are four SPECIES; three of which are
more particularly to our purpofe.

r. «AMY'GDALUS Commu’nis : The COMMON
ALMOND ; .a law deciduous tree; native of Africa.

2. AMY'GDALUS Na’na: The DWARF ALMOND; a
deciduous ﬁnd) ; native of Afia Minor.

3. AMY'GDALUS Peryz‘ca : The PEACH; a law deci-
duous tree; of what cOuntry is uncertain.

I. ‘THE COMMON ALMOND will grow to near

twenty feet high; and whether planted fingly in an
.Opcn place, or mixed with others in clumps, fhrub~
ery quarters, Sec. fhews itfelf one of the lineﬁ: ﬂowering
trees in nature. Thofe who never yet {aw it, may eaﬁly
conceive what a noble appearance this tree muft make,
when covered all over with a bloom of a delicate red,
which will be in March ; a time when veryiew trees
.:are ornamented either with leaves or ﬂowers. No
ornamental plantation, therefore, of what fort or kind
tfoever, lhould be without almond trees. Neither are
the beauties of the ﬂowers the only thing deﬁrable in
{this tree: The fruit would render it wonhy of planting,
were there no other motive. It ripens well, and its
goodnefs is not unknown to us.

77.76 u'biteﬂow;ring Almond, well known in our nur-
feries, is a variety of this fpecies, and is cultivated
for the fake of the ﬂowers and the fruit, though the
ﬂowers are inferior to the others. Neither is this tree
{0 proper to plant ﬁngly in open places, or near! win-
dows, for the {how of its ﬂowers; for although .they
come out early, yet the whole bloom is fubjeét to be

’ taken

V “'4'

14 AMY

taken of? in one night’s nipping weather, which
frequently happens at this feafon. Its ﬁation, there-
fore, fhould be in lhrubery quarters, in well fheltere'd
places ; and in fuch it will ﬂower exceedingly well, and
thew its white blofl'oms to great advantage. When
it is deﬁgned for fruit, it fhould he let againﬂ a fouth
wall, in a well {heltered place, otherwife there will be
little hopes of fuccefs.

2. The DWARF ALMdND. Of this tree there are
two forts, the ﬁngle and the double. Both grow to
about four or ﬁve feet high, and are in the ﬁrﬁ eﬁeem
. as ﬂowering fhrubs. The ﬁngle fort has its beauties ;
but the double kind is matchlefs. In both, the ﬂowers
are arranged the whole length of the laﬁ year’s fhoots ;
their colour is a delicate red ; and they fhew themfelves
early in the fpring, which ﬂill enhances their Value.

. The ‘PEACH TREE has hitherto been planted
againﬂ: walls for the fake of the fruit; “ but, fays
HANBURY, as I hardly ever knew a pcrfon who was
not {truck with the beauty of the ﬂowers when in full
blow againﬂ a wall, why ﬂiould it not have a {bare in
wildernefs quarters and fhruberies, amongft the forts
ofalmonds, 82C. .P It may be kept down, or permitted
to grow to the height of the owner’s fancy; and the
ﬂowers are inferior to none of the other forts. Add
to this, they frequently, in well {heltcred places, pro- ,
duce fruit which will be exceedingly well ﬂavoured; 1
and thus the owner may enjoy the beneﬁt of a double ;
treat.” The above obfervations refpeéttheﬁngle peach; .
with regard to the double ﬂowered, it is generally pro-
pagated for ornamental plantations, and is univerfally '
acknowledged to be one of the ﬁneﬂ: ﬂowering trees j
yet known. Againft awall, however, thefe trees are 5,
always the faireit; and if they‘have this advantage, they ?
are fucceeded by very good fruit. '

All thefe forts are YROPAGATED by inoculating them 3
into plum flocks, in Auguﬂz. The {locks {hould be j
ﬁrft planted in the nurfery, when of the ﬁze ‘ot‘aﬂraw, Si
and the ﬁrﬂ or fecond fummer after they will be ready
to receive the bud. The ufual method of inoculation
muﬁ be obferved, and there is no danger of fuccefs;
though it may be proper to obferve, that the double i
blolfomed peach {hould always be worked intc; tllie 1

' tee a ;

 

"um .

AMY 15

ﬂocks of the mulTel plum. The two forts of Dwarf
Almond may alfo be propagated by layers, or from
the fuckers, which they fometimes lend forth in great
plenty.

ANAGYRIS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Decandria Monogynia:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female. There
is only one SPECIES:

ANAGY’Rrs Fw’tidn: The Farm ANAGYRI'S, or
Stinking Bean Trefoil; a deciduous ﬁrm}; native of
Italy, Sicily, and Spain. ’ '

THE ANAGYRIs is a {hrub of about ten feet growth.
The leaves are different in the different varieties: In
one fort they are oval, and moderately broad; in the
other, they are oblong and narrow; but all of them
are hoary. The ﬂowers are produCed from the tides
of the branches, in May, like thofe of the Labmnum.
They are numerous, of a bright yellow colour, but
feldom fucceeded by good feeds in rhefe parts.

The belt method of PROPAGATING thefe plants is,
tit, by the feeds, which fhould be procured from
the countries where they ripen well. Sow them in
a border of good rich earth, in a well lheltered place,
and ﬁt over them about half an inch of ﬁne mould.
March is a very good month for this buﬁnefs; and
when the plants appear, if the weather proves dry, fre—
quently give them water; keep them clean of weeds all
Tummer, and at the approach of winter prick'round the
beds fome fut-2e bulhes very clofe: Thefe will break
the keen edges of the black winds ;' for common. froﬁs
thefe plants bear moderately well. In the fpring let
them be let outin the nurfery ground, a ta footdiﬁance
from each other. Here let them ﬁand a year or two,
and they will be of a proper ﬁze to be ﬁnally planted
out. 2. Thefe plants may alfobe propagated byJayers,
For this purpofe, a few plants {hould be let for ﬁools.

et them grow one fummer, to get good hold of the

ground,

:5 ANA

ground, and then head them down. The {um met fol»
owing they will make ﬁrong fhoots, which in the au-
tumn Ihould be layered. '1 hey will readily {trike root,
and by the autumn following will be good plants.
The weakeﬁ of thefe may be fet out in the nurfery
ground for a feafon or two 5 but the ﬁrongeﬁ' may be"
immediately planted out.

ANDROMEDA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dccmtdrz'a Monogym'a:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female. There
are ﬁfteen SPECIES ; three only ofwhich are yet enure’d y
to this climate:

1. ANDRO'MEDA Panimla’ta: The VI‘RGINIAN‘
ANDROMEDA; a deciduom/brub; native of Virginia.

2. ANDRO'MEDA Ca/ycula’ta : The CANADIAN
ANDROMEDA; a low deciduous/12ml); native of Canada,
Siberia, and Ingria.

3. ANDRO'MEDA ﬁﬂzria'na .- The MARYLAND
ANDROMEDA; a very low dart-Juan: jbr'ztb; native
of Maryland and other parts of North America.

I. The VIRGINIAN ANDROMEDA is a branching“
fhrub, about four feet high. The leaves are oblong,
pointed, plane, and are placed alternately on the

ranches. The ﬂowers come out in panicles from
the ends of the branches: They are of a pale yellow
colour, and come out in July, but are rarely fucceeded
by good feeds in England.

2. CANADA ANDROMEDA is a low branching i'hrub,
hardly a foot and a half high. The leaves are oval,
fpear fhaped, obtufe, reclined on their borders, and
poﬂeﬁed of numerous ﬁnal] punctures. The ﬂowers
grow in ihort leafy fpikes, from the ends of the
branches: Their colour is white, they appear in July,
and are feldom fucceedcd by good feeds in this country.

There is a variety of this fpecies, with oval obtufc
leaves, of a thick fubﬂance, and which, in mild feafons,
continue on the plants all winter.

I 3- NIAR?‘

AND :7

g. MARﬂAixii)‘ ANDROMEDA. This is a fhrub,
about two feet high, fending forth feveral ligneo us {talks
from the root. The leaVCs are oval, entire, of a pale
green Colour, and grow alternately on fhort footﬁalks.
The ﬂowers come out in fmall bunches from the points
of the [talk : They are of a greenifh colour, come out
in June and July, and are fometimes fucceeded by ﬁve-
cornered capfules, full of feeds; which, nevetthelefs,
feldom ripen in England. _ ‘

PROPAGATION: Thefe' plants fucceed heft upon
boggy and- moift grounds. You muf’t procure the feeds
from the places where they grow naturally; a year
before which a boggy or the moif’teﬁ part of your gar-
den [hould be dug, and the roots of all weeds cleared
off. As the weeds begin to rife, fo conﬁantly I'hould
the ground be again dug, and fea or drift fand fhould
be plentifully mixed with the natural foil. By this
management till the feeds arrive, the ground being made
tolerably ﬁne, the feeds fhould be fown very fhallow
in the moiﬂ; or boggy land; or if the land {hould be
fo boggy that it cannot be eaﬁly worked, fo as to be
proper for the reception of the feeds, then let a futil-
cient quantity of foil from a frefh paﬁure, mixed with
drift fand, be laid over the hog, and let the feeds be
fown therein. ‘The bog will in time abforb this foil,
but the feeds will come up ; and this is the moft
effeétual method of procuring plants of this kind from
feeds. The ﬁrlt year'after they come up they fhould
be {haded in very hot weather; and after that they will
require little or no care. Another method of increaﬁng ,
thefe fhrubs is by layers, or fuckers ; fo that whoeVer
has not the conveniency of procuring the feeds from
abroad, 1110qu get a plant or two‘of the forts he moft
likes : Thefe he fhould plant in a boggy ﬁtuatlon; and
in a very little time he will have increafe enough; for
they throw out fuckers in prodigious plenty, and, if
they like the fituation, to a great diﬁance. Thefe ma.
be taken off, and planted where they are to remain.

VOLVII. C A N~

:8 ANN

AN'NONA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Po/yana'rz'a Polygym'a :
Each ﬂower contains many males and many females :
There are nine l‘peeies ; one onl ofwhich is fuﬂiciently
hardy for the open air of this climate.

ANNO'NA Tula’ba: The PAPA’W or CUSTRRD
APPLE ; a tall/5m!) ; native of the VVeﬁ~ Indies.

The PAPAW grows to about fixteen or eighteen feet

high. The leaves are large, and {haped like a fpear, and
they fall off pretty early in the autumn. The ﬂowers,
which will thew themfelves in the beginning of May,
are of a kind of chocolate colour tinged with purple,
and grow two or three on a footﬂalk. The fruit is large,
and never ripens in England; but in the Countries
Where it grows naturally, it is eaten by the meaneﬁ
of the inhabitants. The difference of its fhape from
that of a pear'is, that its wideft part is neareﬁ the
footﬁalk; and it contains a number of large feeds
lying in a row. It is a native of Maryland, Carolina,
Virginia, and the Bahama lﬂands; and from thence-
we have the feeds brought, by which numbers of plants.
are annually raifed.

The manner of RAISING them is this: Let a bed he
prepared in a moil’tilh part, that is exceedingly well
fheltered, and naturally fandy, or inclined thereto. If
the foil is oppoﬁte to this, let a fourth part ofdrift fand
be mixed with the mould; and having obtained the
feeds from abroad, fow them,in this bed about half an
inch deep, letting the feeds ‘be at fome diﬁance from
each other. It is probable they will come up in the
fpring, though they fometimes remain till the fecond,
nay the third fpring before they make their appearance“
When this happens, the beds mull be weeded all the:
time, and the mould at the furfaee gently loofened, if!
it fhould. be inclined to crult over. After the plants
are come up in the fpring, no other than the ufual care:
of feedlings need be taken, until the autumn, when‘the:
beds mutt be hooped over, to be covered with mats at!

- the:

ANN 19

the approach of any frofi: ; and the gardener muft con-
ﬁantly obferve the weather, whether the air hath the
leaﬁ tendency to it, that he may cover the bed over;
forone night’s hard froﬁ, while they are fo very young,
would deﬁroy them all. With this careful eye he mutt
conflantly watch over thefe plants all winter. He muft
double his Covering as the froft increafes, and muft
always uncover them again in mild and open weather.
The fecond winter the fame care mutt be obferved,
though {0 ﬁriét an eye will not be neceﬁary; for al-
though they will be fubjeét to be deftroyed by hard
froﬁs, yet if a gentle froft fhould catch them unawares
to the gardener inpthe night, there will not be much
danger of their fuff‘ering; for they will be got tolerably
ﬁrong by the fecond fummer’s {hoot : They will,
neverthelelis, be too tender to {land the brunt of a
winter’s froﬁ for a year or two after that ; and confe-
quently mutt have a proportional (hare of this attention
every year during thefe months. By this time the
plants will have grown to be tolerably ﬁrong, and may
be taken up and planted Where they are to remain;
though their ﬁtuation lhould be well defended ; l for a
t'evere froft in an expofed place would ftill overpower
them; though, after they have grown to be of larger
ﬁze, they are hardy enough.

Ifa perfoh has the conveniency of a greenhoufe, or
fome fuch room, he may fow his feeds in boxes or pots
tilled with maiden earth, from a rich paﬁure, mixed with
drift fand. Thefe boxes or pots fhould be afterwards
plunged into the natural mould, in a {hady part of the
garden ; and the autumn after the plants are come up,
they may be removed into the greenhoufe, where they
will be naturallyproteéled from the injuries of weather.
This proteétion may be aﬂ‘orded them every winter, till
they are ﬁrong enough to defend themfelves, when they
may be turned out of the boxes or pots, mould and all,
into the places where they are deﬁgned to remain.

c2 ‘ ARA-

ARALIA.

LtNNEAN Clal's' and Order, Pmtamlria Pentagynia 3
Each ﬂower contains five males and ﬁve females : There
. are ﬁve SPECIES ; only one of which is adapted to out
purpofe : , ' n

ARA’LIA Spirit/fa .- The ANGE’LICA TREE, or,
PRICKLY ANGEIZICA: a deciduous jbrul) ; native of
Virginia. .

’The PRICKLY ANGE’LICA: The height‘ to which
this tree will grow,'ifthe foil and ﬁtuation wholly agree
with it, is about twelve feet; and the item, which is
of adark brown colour, is defended by {harp fpines,
which fall 03'; nay, the very leaves, which are branch-
ing, and compol‘ed of many wings, and are of a pleafant
green colour, have thefc defenders, which are both
crooked and ﬁrong, and ﬂand as guards to them till
the leaves fall off in the autumn. The ﬂowers are pro-
duced in large umbels from the ends of the branches :
They are ofa greenilh yellow colour; and their gene-
ral characters indicate their ﬁrufture. They make
their appearance the end of July or beginning of
Auguﬂ; but are not fucceeded by ripe feeds in our
gardens. -

_ PROPAGATION: This tree will what gardeners call
ﬂawn; 2'. c. after digging among the roots young plants
will aril‘e, the broken roots fending forth frefh ﬁems ;-
nay, if the roots are planted in a warm‘border, and
Ihaded in hot weather, they will grow; but if they are
planted in pots, and aﬂiﬁed by a moderate warmth of
dung, or tanners bark, they will be pretty fare of fuc—
cefs ; To that the propagation of this tree is very eafy.
But the general method of propagating it, and by
which the belt plants may be had, is from feeds, which
mutt be procured from America, for they do not ripen
in England ; and, after having obtained them, they
muﬁ be managed in the following manner : The time
that we generally receive them is in the fpring; f0 that
againft their coming we muft be furnilhed with a fuf-

ﬁcient

ARA 2'!

ﬁcient number of large pots. Thefe, when the feeds
are come, mull beﬁlled with ﬁne mould, which, if
taken from a rich border, will do very well. The feeds
muﬁ; be fown in thefe pots as foon as poﬂible after their
arrival, hardly half an inch deep, and then, the pots
{hould be plunged in a warm place their whole depth
in the foil. Care mull be taken to break the mould
in the pots, and water them as often as it has a ten-
dency to unit over“; and if the are {haded in hot
weather, the plants will frequently come up the ﬁrﬁ:
fummer. But as this does not often happen, if the
young plants do not appear by Midfummer, the pots
lhould be. taken and plunged in a lhady place; nay, if
they fhould, there will be f’till more occaﬁon for this
being done; for they will ﬁourilh after that better in
i the (bade; and the defign of plunging them in a warm
place at ﬁrﬁ was only with a view of fetting the powers
of vegetation at work, that, having natural heat, arti-
ﬁcial lhade alfo may be given them, and water liltewife,
the three grand necellaries for the purpofe.’ The pots,
Whether the plants are come up in them or not, {houlzl
be removed into (helter in Oftober, either into a green
houfe, fome room, or under a hotbed Frame; and in
the fpring, when all danger of froﬁ is over, they ﬂiould
be plunged into the natural ground their own depth in
a fhady plaCe. Thofe that were already come up will
have {hot ﬁrong by the autumn following; and if none
of them have appeared, they will come up this fpring;
and whether they are young feedlings, or {mall plants
of a former fummer’s growth, they mutt be conﬁantly
kept clean of weeds, and duly watered in the'time of
drought ; and this care mull; be obferved until the.
autumn. In Oétober they mull be again removed into
fhclter, either into a' greenhoule, 566.. as before, or
ﬁxed in a warm place, and hooped, that they may be
covered with mats in frol’cy weather. In the latter end I
of March following, they {hould be planted in the
nurfery way, to gain {trength bef0re they are ﬁnally
planted out. The ground for this; purpofe, beﬁdes the
natural lhelter, lhould have a reed hedge, or fomething
of the like nature, the more etFec‘ttially to prevent the
piercing winds from deflroying the young plants. In,
this fnng place the plants may be let in rows: in each
C g t. of"

\

2a ARA

of which rows furze bufhcs fhould be ftuck the whole
length ; and all thefe together will enfure their fafety.
But here one caution is to he obferved ; not to {tick the
furze {'0 thick, but that the plants may enjoy the free
air in mild weather, and not to take them away too
early in the fpring, left, being kept warm the whole
winter, and being deprived of their protection, a cutting
‘froft fhould happen, as it fometimes does even in April,
and deﬁroy them. Weeding and watering in dry
weather muft be their fu‘mmer’s care. They [may be
{hick again with furze bulhes in the winter; though it
will not he iieceﬂary to do it in f0 clofe a manner; and
with this care, ﬂill diminifhing in proportion the
number of furze bufhes, they may continue for three ‘
or four years, when they may be planted out into the
warmeﬁ' parts of the plantation. With this manage-
ment thefe plants will be inured to hear our winters, in
well {heltered places.

The {pines which grow on the branches and the
leaves admonilh us, for our own fafety, not to plant
this tree too near the {ides of frequented walks ; and the
conﬁderation of the nature of the tree, which is rather
tender at the heﬁ, directs us (iii we have a mind to
retain the fort) to plant it in a warm and well fheltered
ﬁtuation; Where the piercing frolis, come from what
point they will, will lofe their edge ; for without this,
they will be too tender to {land the tell of a ‘fevere
winter; though it has often happened, that after the
main item of the plant has been dei‘troyed, it has'fhot
out again from the root, and the. plant by that means
been both encrealed and preferred,

ARB‘UTUS,

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dtmndria zleanagynia:
Each flower contains ten males and one feznale. There
are ten SPECIES; two of which are proper for our
purpote.

3. Aanu'rus Unc’a’c .- The ARBUTUS, or the COM-

MON

A'RB‘ 23

, mow STRAWBERRY Tar-:5; an evergreen tree or/brub;
native of Ireland and many parts of Europe.

2. ARBU'TUS ﬂizdra’cbne;Tli'eANDRACHNE; or the
ORIENTAL ARBUTUS; OtthCORIENTAL STRAWBERRY
TREE ; an evergreen tree or/brub; native of the Eaft.

I. The ARBUTUS. Of this Species there are four
Faded” : namely,

THEOBLONG-FRUITED,"THE RED-FLOWERED, AND
THE RoUND-FRUITED, THE DOUBLE-BLOSSOMED.

One defcription is nearly cornin to them all: And
their inconﬁderable variation is almoi fufﬁciently {hewn
in their refpeétive appellations.

‘Ibe oblangfruiteddrbutu: will grow to be a middling-
ﬁzed tree in fome countries; for we read of the large
ufes its wood has been applied to; fuch as, Arbutm'
cram, 86c. Arbuteankharrows, Sac. With us it is rather
a tall ﬂlrub, and may be kept down to any ﬁze. The
main Items are covered with a light brown bark, rough,
and falling. The younger branches are of a kind of
purple colour, whilﬁ the laﬁ year’s (boots are of a ﬁne
red, and a little hairy. The leaves grow alternately on
the branches, and are of an oblong oval ﬁgure. They
itand on lhort footftalks, and the oldeﬁ leaves make a
contraft with the younger by having their footf’talk and
mid rib ofa ﬁne fcarlet colour. They are fmooth, and
beautifully ferrated. ‘Their upper furface (as in molt
trees) is of a ﬁronger green than their under; and the
young twigs are garnilhed with them in plenty. Thefe
are beauties in common to molt trees, in fome degree or
other; but every thing elfe almoft of this tree that
prefents itfelf to conﬁderation is ﬁngular: The time
of its ﬂowering will be in November and December;
when it is rather ﬁngular to fee a tree in the open
ground in full blow; and the fruit ripens by that time
twelvcmonth after. The manner and nature of the
fruit, which look like very large red ﬁrawberries, give
it alfo a ﬁngular and delightful look ; and this is
heightened as they appear all over the tree among the
ﬂowers ; for that is the time of its being ripe, when
the ﬂowers for the fucceeding crop are fully out. The
ﬂowers themfelves make no great ﬁgure ; they are of a
kind of whitilh yellow colour; and are fueceeded by
the abovementioned Strawberry fruit, which will re—

C 4. quire

24‘ ARE

uire arevolution-of twelve months, before they per.
i Ezétly arrive at their maturity and colour. . The ﬂowers
‘ of the ﬁrﬁ; fort are larger than thofe ofthe fccond ; and
the fruit is oval, and much larger than our Common
Scarlet Strawberry. .

7/9; round-fruited fort has its pitcher {haped ﬂowers,
which are fucCeeded by round fearlet..frn,1t, as wide as
they are long; and this is all the difference between
thefe forts . . ‘

" ‘T/ye Strawégrify tree/wit}? red/lowers differs in no refpeﬂ:
from the common fort, only the ﬂowers are red, and
thefe conﬁitute a variety from the other forts of ﬂowers ;
, but the contraft is not fo great between their fruit and
them, as of the other forts, their colour approaching too

near to a famenefs. » , , ,
i The Double—Hoffman? Strawberry tree differs in no ref-

pea, only that the ﬂowers are double; but this difference

is fo inconﬁderahle, that it will not be feen without

looking. into the ﬂower ; and even then the doublenefs

will appear f0 triﬂing as fcarcely to merit notice; fo

that a plant or two, to have it ﬁnd that the colleétion

is not without it, will be fulhcient. Neither ought any

more to be admitted ; for they will not produce the fame

plenty of fruit, which contiitutes the greateﬁgbeauty
'of thefe trees, as the iingle forts. ' ‘ ' '

The method of PROI’AGATING the Varieties of the
Arbutus is by layers and cuttings: the Species itfelfmay
be raifed from feed. By lavers they will all grow: The
operation mull be performed on the youngeﬁ twigs;
and in fome foils they will ﬁrike root pretty freely,
whilﬂ; in others they can hardly be made to grow at all :‘
But before they have lain two fummers, you may
fear’cely venture to look for any. When the roots are
ﬁruc‘k, the layers fhould be carefully taken off in the
fpring, and planted in feparate pots; and afterwell
watering them, they ihould be plunged up to the rims
in a hotbed, and this will fet them forward ; for
without-this afﬁliance, niany of the layers will be loft ;
fince they are difﬁcult plants to make grow. After the
hotde has forced the feels into a ﬂare of vegetation,
the pots may be taken out, and plunged up to the rims in ‘
fome natural mould, to keep them cool and moift ; and
here they may hand for two or three years, or longer, if

‘ ‘ the

ARB as

the pots are large enough, without ever removing 0r
[lieltering in winter ; for they are hardy enough to reﬁll
our feverel’t cold. When they are to be finally let
out, all the mould may be turned out of the pots
hanging to the roots ; and having proper holes made
ready, they may be planted in them, and the plant will
be ignorant of its new ﬁtuation.

Thefe plants maybe tencreafed by cuttings, which
mull be planted in pots. and have the beneﬁt ofa good
bark bed; in which being conﬁantly fhaded and duly
watered, many of them will grow. As the plants raifed
this way will be rather tender by being forced in the
bark bed, it will be necelliiry to remove them into
the greenhoufe, or to place them under a hotbed
frame during the ﬁrltvwinter’: and after that, the
pots may be fet up to the rims in the ground, and,
liKe the layers, the plants may be turned out at a
convenient time into the places where they are to
remain. -

Next we proceed to the belt way of railing the Gammon
A’rbutus; and that is from feeds. Let thefe be taken
from the oblong or round fruited fort. The feeds,
which will be ripe fome time in November or the be-
ginning of December, for they will not be ripe atthe
fame time in all places, mul‘t be then gathered; and as
they lhould not be fowed until the fpring, it will be
proper to put them into a pot or jar, mixing with them
a quantity of drift land; and this will prefeer them
found and good. The beginning of March is the belt
time for lowing the feeds ; and the belt foil for them is
maiden earth, taken from a rich palture at halt a year
before, with the {ward ; and this, by conf’tant turning,
being well rotted and mixed, will be ready to receive
them. Having ﬁlled a diderexrt quantity of pots with
this ﬁne mould, let the feeds be fown, and ’but'jull:
covered, fcarcely a quarter of an inch deep. A dry day
thould be chofen for the buﬁnefs ; and no watering by
the hand {hould be given them, as it will endanger the.
letting the mould hard in the pots. Leave them abroad
until fome rain falls, which at that time may be hourly
expeéted ; and after that, having a hotbed ready,
plunge the pots therein. In lefs than ﬁx weeks you

may

may expeé‘t your plants to appear ; when much air {hould
be afforded them, and frequent waterings, ' in fmall

uantities, gently fprinklcd 'over them. After this,
any may he hardened to the air by degrees, and the pots
{at up to the rims in the natural mould, in a fhady place.
In Oétober they fhould be. removed into the green-
houfe, or fome {helten in frolly weather ; though they
fhould always be fet abroad in mild open weather. lit
the Ipring they may be lhooL out, and‘planted m
feparate pots ; and they fhonld have theadvantage alfo
ofa hotbed to let them a-growmg' their future manage-
ment may be the fame as was direéted for the layers.
When thefe trees are to be planted out, very little re-
gard need be paid to the foil or ﬁtuation-; for they will
grow almofl; anywhere, and reﬁll our fevereft northern
blaﬂs. One thing, however, the gardener muft con-
ﬁantly obferve, in order to continue his trees in their,
beauty ; viz. as often as a heavy {now falls, fo conﬂantly
fhould he go and {bake the bo‘ughs; for it will lodge
amongl’t the leaves and branches in fuch great quantity,
as to weigh down and l'plit the largeﬂ: branches; the
deformity of which afterwards may be eaﬁly conceived.
Beﬁdes, many years mull expire before the tree will, if
ever it lhould, grow to its former beauty ; to preferve
this, therefore, makes the narrowly watching theft: trees
in liiowy weather highly necelrary.

2. The ANDRACHNE will grow to a larger ﬁze than
the Arbutus. '] he leaves are lmooth, and nearly of the
fame ﬁgure as the preceding fort; though they are
larger, and have their edges undivided. The ﬂowers
grow like the other forts; are of the fame colour;
and they are fucceeded by large, oval, lbarlet fruit.
It is called the Oriental Strawberry Tree, becaufe
this fort grows plentifully in many parts of the Eaf’t,
i1"?! is ufet‘ul to the inhabitants for many purpoles in

l e.

The Audrarlme may he PROPAGATED in the fame

manner as the sztur.

ARTEMISIA.

A‘RTEMISIA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Syngeng/fa Polygamz'a Su-
pcrﬂua .- I—lermaphrodite ﬂorets containing ﬁve males
and one female, and female ﬂorets containing one pillil,
in the fame difcous ﬂower: There are twenty-ﬁve
SPECIES, which are principally herbaceous; one only
being intitled to a place amongﬁ the tribe of orna-
mentals.’ _

ARTEMi’srA Arburc'fcms: The TREE Woamwoon:
a Izon-dcciduoh'I/b)'u/J .' native of Italy and the hall.

The TREE WORMWOOD rifes With an upright {talk
to the height of about ﬁx feet. The leaves are its chief
excellence; and of thefe there are two or three forts :
Onel fort is very much divided, or cut ihto feveral
narrow fegments ; thofe of the other are broader.
They are very hoar'; and as they continue on the
branches all winter, they have a ﬁngular and an
agreeable effect among the evergreens at that feafon.
'l he ﬂowers are fmall, and have very little beauty ; they
are colleited into roundifh heads, and we neverper—
ceived them to be followed by good feeds.

This plant is eaﬁly PROJ’AGA'I‘ED by cuttings. Elant
them in May, June, July, or Auguﬁ, in a lhadyplace,
and they will readily grow, efpecially ifthey are watered
a few times at the ﬁrﬁ planting. In the autumn thefe
cuttings, Which will then have become good plants,
fhould be each let in a feparate fmall pot, and placed
under a hotbed frame, or in he greenhoufe, to be pre-
ferved all winter. In the fpring'they may be turned
out into the places where they are deligned to remain,
which mull be naturally warm and well iheltered, or
they will be liable to be deﬁroyed by the feverity of the
following winter. In fuch a ﬁtuation they will live for
many years ; though it may be advifeable to keep a plant
or two in the greenhoufe, to keep up the ﬁook, if a
more than common hard winter ihould put a period to
theft: that are planted abroad.

ATRI-

28' ‘ ATR

_"\,ATR.IP-LEX.

\

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Palygamiiz Mnaecz'a:
Hermaphrodite flowers containing ﬁve males_and one
female, and female ﬂowers containing one plﬁll, on the
fame plant, There are twelve SPECIES , two only of
~ ”which are to our purpofe. ». ,

I. A’rRrPLEx Ha’limu: : BROAD-LEAVE!) SEA
PURSLAIN TR EE : a mn—dcciduous/brub, grows naturally

upon the fea~coaﬁ of Spain and Portugal; .15 alfo in.

Virginia. .

2. A'TRIPLEX Portulaco'tdes .- NARROW-LEAVED
SEA PURSLAIN TREE; a non-deciduous ﬁnd); native
of our own {ea coall, and of the North of Europe.

1. The BROAD-LEAVED PURSLATN TREE generally
grows to about ﬁve or ﬁx feet; and will fend forth its
branches to as to fpread around, and form a large broad
head. The young branches are covered with a fmooth
white bark; that of the older is of a light gray colour,

which will be peeling lengthways, and falling, efpeol

cially in the l‘pt‘ing. The branches are exceedingly
brittle, and their inﬁde is green to the .very pith, of
which there is very little. The leaves are loft, white,

and ﬁlvery, and nearly of the lhape of the Greek letter _

Delta. Thev have their edges entire ; and look well at
all times, eiﬁaeciztlly in winter, when they caufeias great
a variety as pollihle among thofe trees that retain their
leaves at that time. This thrub feldom ﬂowers in our
gardens ; and when that happens, it is poﬂelied of no
beauty to recommend it to the ﬂoril‘t. ‘

e. The NARiuHV-LEAVED PURSLAIN TREE com-
monly grows to about four feet high, The branches
are numerous and grey; and they naturally fpread
abroad in a buthy manner. The leaves are ﬁlveryt
though not fo white as the other fort; but they are
narrower, which occaﬁons its being ‘fo diﬁinguiﬂied:
and of an oval ﬁgure; and by them the fhrub re.-
ceives no lilmll ornamgnt. The ﬂowers have little
beauty.

Thefe

Wheel-n :

A‘T R 29

Thefe {hrubs are PROPAGATED by cuttings ; which
will grow, if planted at any time of the year; though
the bell: way is to take the cuttings in March, of the
ﬁrongeﬂ' former fummer’s 111053, to cut them into
lengths about a foot each, and to plant them a third
part deep in the mould. Thefe will all readily take
root, and be good plants by the autumn folloWing. In
fummer, ﬂips and cuttings may be planted; but thenit
will be advifeable to plant them pretty clofe together in
beds, and afterwards to hoop the beds, and fhade them
from the heat at that time. They will foon take root ;
and after that will require no further trouble: But until
that‘is effected, they {hould be watered and fhaded in
the hot weather, and the mats fhould' be conﬁantly
taken of? in the evening, and alfo in rainy,'moiﬂ:, or
cloudy weather; and by iis means plenty of plants
may be railed. If it happy ed to be a dripping day
when they were ﬁrl’t planted, much trouble in fhading'
and watering will be faved, as Key may be nearly upon
ﬁriking root before the wea er clears up. ‘ Thefe
ﬂirubs ﬂiould be always raifed at a diftanee from farm
yards, barns, face. where there are fparrows; for thefe

irds are To exceedingly fond of the leaves, that when
once they ﬁnd them out, they will never leave nor for—
fake them until they have entirely {tripped the plants ;
and though the ﬂirub will {hoot out afrelh, yet they will
as conﬁantly repair to their repall, and will thus con-
tinue to prey upon them until they have entirely de-
ﬁroyed them. I am obliged (continues HANBURY) to
give this precaution, becaule all my plants of thefe
forts are thus conﬁantly eat up bythe fparrows in my
gardens at Church-Langton, as often as l plant them ;
{0 that I am obliged to keep them at Gumley, and in
my other diﬁant nurferies, where they remain free from
fuch devourers. ; \

Thefe plants require a warm fheltered ﬁtuation, being
fubjeét to be cut by the early frofls.

AZALEA.

3a AZA

AZ.ALEA-

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentamlrz'a IMorwgymz:
Each ﬂowe1 contains ﬁve males and one female.
’1 here are ﬁx SPECIES; two of which are proper for
the (hi uhbery.

AzALE’ A Ntta’iﬂo’rw The REDAMERICAN UPRIGHT
HONEYSUCKLE: or the RED AZALEA; a deciduous
j/Brub; native ofVirginia.

AZAIE‘A lifcaya The WHITE AMERICAN UP-
RIGHT HONEYSUCKLE: or The VVHITE AZALEA; a
low deciduous/brill: , native of Virginia.

1. [he Red A? ALEA has feveral items ariﬁng from
the famemoot, which will grow- to {even or eight feet
high. The leaves are of an oval ﬁgure, fmooth, entire,
and pl? ced alternately on the branches. The ﬂowers
are produced in cluﬂers from the 111165 of the branches,
on long naked footﬂalks . l heir colour 13 red, and they
are agreeably lceiited;er1ch compofed of a long nah ed
tube, cut at the 10p ’111to f11e fpreading fegments.
They will be111 How 111 luly; but they feldom ripen
their feeds 1n our gr‘ldtll‘r. lhere is a. variety of this,
with yellow ﬂowerb.

2. The VVm'rr, .1‘1711'1‘1. From the root of this:
aril‘e feveral Ilender hrown {it 1115', to three or four feet
high. Thel eaves are: 11mm lhaped, narrow at their
bale, have :1 1011311' Widen , and grow in cluf’ters. [he
flOWers term natc; tilt hi 111' hes in cluﬁers, coming out
between the lemon ' hey are finely lcented, and each

of them has a tube of 11: :11 an inch long divided at the -

top into iv: legtncnts, two of which are reﬂexed.
l heir colour 13 11l1ite, with a bad yellow on their out-

licle; they will be 111 blow in july, but are ne\er inc- '

ceeded bi feeds 111 our gardens.
"lil isle torts are PROPAG ATM), . 18y layering the

young lhoots ; and for this 11111110131, 3 ﬂit Inuit be made _;

on each, as is piacliled tor carnations :The autumn is

the belt fezilon for the work. ‘Nhen the lavers Lave

ﬂinchgoed mot, they 111..) be removtd into the nurlery,

111111 b

I

AZA 3x

and planted in lines at a {mall diﬁance from each other;
where after having ﬂood a year or, two at the moft,
they will'be proper plants to be planted out. 2. Thefe
forts alfo propagate themfelves very faﬁ ; for as they
throw up many Items from the fame roots after they
have ﬁood a few years, fome of thefe may eaﬁly be
taken off, with fome root at each, and either planted
in the nurfery ground, or the places where they are
to remain. -

BERBERIS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Hexandria Monogynia:
Each ﬂower contains fix males and one female: There-
are three SPECIES ; two of which are here treated of:

x. BE'RBERIS Vu/ga’rz's: The COMMON BERBERY:
a well known deciduous/M2415, common in our hedges.

2. BER’BERIS Cre’tz'm: The CRETAN, or Box—
IEAVED BERBERY: a low decidzwus j/Jrub ; native of
Crete.

I. The COMMON BERBERY. This fhrub is diﬁim
guilhed by the acidity of its leaves, the fharpnefs of
its fpines, the yellownefs of its inner bark, and the
fearlet colour of its berries, which add a beauty to our
hedges in winter, and afford a fav0urite pickle and
garniﬂi for our tables. HANBURY enumerates other
ufes of the Berbery, particularly in medicine, and
recommends the cultivation of it in the warmeﬁ man—
ner. There is however an evil attendant on the Ber-
bery bufh which ought to conﬁne it within the pale of
our gardens and fhruberies; we mean its poifonous
effcft upon corn; more particularly upon Wheat. This
is a circumftance which has been long known to the
common farmers in different parts of the kingdom,
efpecially in Norfolk, where the farmers are more
obfervant and much more enlightened than thofe ufeful
members of foeiety in general .are. The idea, never-
thelefs, has been treated by theoretical writers on

Hufbandry

32 ' BER

Hufhandrv as cl'iimerical and fupcrﬁitiom; and has
been brought forward as one of thol'e vulgar .errors of
farmers which ought to induce gentlemen and men of
genius to relcue fo ul'eful a lctence as that of Agricul-
ture out of the hands of” ignorance. Being however
always ready to hear the opinion of prqﬁﬂianal men.-
and having been alhired by many fenlible farmers of
the truth of this matter, we had a few years ago a
Berbery bufh planted, in the month of Feb_tuary.'in
the centre of a large piece of wheat. Noobvrous effect
took place until the corn began to change its colour
before harvelt, when a long blackening {tripe became
~fo confpicuous arnonglt the growing whiteneﬁ‘. of the
wheat, that it might have been dif’tinguilhed at a mile’s
dit‘tance. It refembled the tail. of a comet; the bulb
reprefenting the comet itfelt’; and what rendered the
experiment ﬁriking, whili‘t on one ﬁde the effect did
not reach more than three or four feet, on the oppoﬁte
ﬁde it was obvious to the diﬁance of ten or twelve
yards; notwithltandiug the top of the fhrub planted
was not much larger than a man’s head. At harveﬁ,
the ears which grew in the immediate neighbourhood
of the bulb, ﬂood erect, the grains 'fhriveled and
empty ;——-as the diltancc from the Berbery increafed
the efi'ec‘t lell‘ened, vanilhing imperceptibly: whilﬁ the
grain of the reﬁ of the field was of a good quality.
We do not mean in this place to comment upon the
fact, or to attempt to account for fo ﬁngular an effect
by the help of rag/2mm only ; havingin our intentions
a l'uite of cirpcrimcnts in order to endeavour to come at
the caufe. Our motive for mentioning the fact at prefent
is to induce others to make limilar experiments, as well
as to ﬁimulate gentlemen to cxtirpate from their eﬁates
f0 pernicious a plant ; more particularly from the
hedges and borders of arable ﬁelds.

'1 'here are three Varieties ofthc Common Berbery:

The Berbery with whiteafruit.

The Berber-y with black fruit. ,

The Berbery without ltones : which lalt is the fort
principally cultivated for the berries.

2. The Box-Leaver) BERBERY grows to a yard or
four feet high, and is polfelletl of many {harp {pines at
the joints. The leaves are like thofe of the ,box tree

‘ ' between,

BE‘R , 3'3

between which the ﬂowers come out, on {lender foot.
ftalks. But as this fort never produces any fruit in
England, and being alfo liable to be killed by hard
’froﬁs, it is feldom propagated in our gardens.

The ‘PRO'PAGLTION of the Berbei‘y is as follows.
i. ’W‘hen a quantity of the common Berbery is wanted,
the beﬁ way is to raife it from the feeds, which fhould
be fown, foon after they are ripe, ’in a bed madein any
part of the garden. Thefe will ' frebuentl'y remain till
the fecond fpring before the plants come all up; till
which time the beds ﬂiould be weeded as often as the
weeds appear; for if they are negleéted fo as to get
ﬂrong, by pulling them up many of the feeds will alfo
be drawn out of the bed by their roots. After the
plants have grown one year in the feed bed, they fhould
be planted out in the nurfery, where they may remain
for about two years, when they will be ﬁt to plant out
ﬁnally. This is the moit expeditious method of raiﬁng
a' large quantity ot thefe trees when wanted. 2. Another
method of propagating the Berbery is by layers; a
method by which all the forts may be encreafed ; and
in the performance of which, no other art or trouble
need be ufed, than laying the branches down in the
ground, without either ﬂit or twiib If this be done
any time in the winter, by the autumn following they
will have taken good root; the ﬁrongeﬁ: of which
layers will be then ﬁt to plant out ; whilfl: thofe that
are weaker may be planted in the nurfery ground, to
gain itrength. 3. The cuttings alfo of thefe trees will
grow : for if they be planted in Oétober, in a moiﬁifh
good earth, they will moft of them {trike root; fo
that the propagation of this tree by any of thefe ways
is very_eafy. Whoever is deiirous of the Box-leaved
Berbery muﬂ afford it a warm dry foil, in a well lhel~
tfered place. The Common Berbery alfo diﬂikes a wet
ntuation.

B E T U L A.
LINNEAN Clafs and Order, ﬁla'noecz'a ‘Tetrandrz'a:
Male ﬂowers containing four ﬁamens, and female

ﬂowers containing two pii‘tils, difpofed in feparate
' VOL. 11. D cylindrical

34 BE T

cylindrical catkins upon the fame plant. There are
ﬁve SPECIES : .

I. BE’TULA ﬂ’léa : The COMMON WHITE BIRCH:
, a well known deciduous tree; native of this country, as
alfo of moﬁ of the colder parts of Europe.

2. BE'TULA M’gra .- The VIRGINIAN Banx
BIRCH : a de’cz'duou: tree ; native of Virginia, as 21110 of
Canada. . /

3. BE’TULA Lc’nta: The CANADA Bincn: a doc:-
duous tree; native of Canada, \and of Virginia.

. 4. BE’TULA Na’na .- The DWARF BIRCH: a decidu-
ous fbrub; native of Lapland, R-uﬂia, Sweden, and
Scotland: '

p 5. BE'TULA A’lnus: The Austin: 3 well known
aquatic deciduous tree; common_m our fwamps and
low grounds ; it is alfo common in molt parts of Eu-
rope, and in America.

1. The COMMON WHITE BIRCH. ‘This tree is ('0
common, and its ufes it) well known throughout the
kingdom, that any defcription of it feems unneceffary.
It is in general of a humble growth; however, in a
foil and ﬁtuation it affects, it will rile to a great height,
and {well to a conﬁderable lize. There is a fprucenefs
in its general appearance in fummer; and in winter its
bark fometimes exhibits, in its variegations of red and
white, no inelegant object. Were it not for its being
Io commonly feen upon poor foils, and in bleak inhof-
pitable ﬁtuations, as well as for the mean and degrading
purpofes to which it is univerfally put, the Birch would
have fome claim to being admitted to a place among
the ornament/115. Its zg/vs are chieﬂy for brooms, fuel,
and charcoal: if it be fuffcred to grow to a proper
iize, it will make tolerable gates, hurdles, rails, Etc. r
it is alfo ufed by the patron—makers. HANBURY fays,
it is alfo applicable to largcrul‘cs ; and is highly proper
for the follies of broad wheel waggons. it being inlocked,
fo as not to be cleaved. “ l have been‘ informed
(lays he) by an old experienced wheelwright, that old
Birch-trees cannot be cleft, as the grains run croﬂl
ways, and that he prefers it for l‘everal ufes in his way
to mofl wood ; and asI have {ten {everal of theft: trees
more than two feet'fquare, the timber of the Birch
may perhaps be of more value than it has hitherto been

cﬁeemed.”

BET * 35

eﬁeemed‘.” Its'ufe in making wine is Well known.
But although we enumerate the ufes to which the
Birch is applicable when it is already in poﬂEﬂion, we
do not mean to recommend in general terms the plant-
ing of Birch; except in bleak: and barren ﬁtuations
where no other tree will thrive ; and except as a lkreeii
and guardian to nurfe—up and-defend from chilling blaﬁs
plants of greater value.

A ﬁriking and elegant variety of this fpecies of tree
is the ”Ewing Biro/2 : not uncommon in the midland
counties of England ; but molt frequent in- the Highd
lands of ~cotland; where it often takes a piéturable
form ; being, even in polillied fcencry, ﬁngularly
ornamental.

It is obfervable, that in the bleaker diflriﬁs of the‘
Highlands, the Birch is in a manner neceffa'ry to the‘
habitablenefs of the country. The timber of houfes
are of Birch ; implements of hufbandry are of Birch ;
and Birch is the favourite fuel ; its ﬂame being clear,
and its fmoke‘lefs offer-alive to the eyes, than that of
molt, or all other WOOdS. _

This plant feems to accommodate itfelf to every
ﬁtuation. It not only flouriihes' on dry barren monu~
tains,’ but thrives well, in low wet ﬁtuations.

_ The PROPAGATION of the Birch is eafy : it may be
raifed either from feeds, or by layering; and it will
ﬂourifh in almoﬁ any foil or ﬁtuation.

2. "l he BLACK \"iRGmIA BIRCH will grow to up;
Wards of fixty feet in height. The branches are fpot- ’
ted, and more fparingly fet in the trees than 'the com—
mon forts. 'l he leaves are broader, grow on lon
footl‘talks, and add a dignity-to the appearance of the:
tree ; and as it is naturally of upright and fwift growth,
and arrives at f0 great a magnitude, HANBURY thinks
it oughtto have a lhare among our forei’t trees. and to"
be planted for {tandards in open places, as well as to be
joined with other trees of its own growth in plantations—
more immediately deﬁgned for relaxation and pleafure.

‘ There are feveral varieties of this fpecies. differing in
the" colour, ﬁze of the leaves, and fhoots ; ' all of
which have names given them by nurferymcn, who
propagate the different forts for {ale ; fuch as, 1. Tbe‘

D 2 Broad»

\

36 BET

Broad-[caved Virginian Bird); 2. 717a PyJar-[cawd
Bird); 3; The Paper Bin/.7; 4.. 7736 Brown_Bzrrb, is’c.

. 3. CANADA BIRCH. This grows to a timber tree of
ﬁxty or more feet in height. .The leaves are heart-
ihaped, oblong, fmooth, of a thnileonliiience, pornted,
and very fharply ferratcd. 'l‘hey diﬂer in colour;
and the- variéties of, this fpecies go by the nar‘nes of,
1. ngﬂ'y Canada Biro/J ; 2, [White Paper: Birth ; 3. Pop-
lar-[rated Canada Bin-l2 ; 4. Low-growing ‘Carzada
Bird), in. "l‘he bark of this fpecies is “very light,

’ tough, and durable; and the inhabitants of America

ufe it for canoes. .

4. DWA’ r BIRCH. This is a low branching {hi-uh.
about two feet high. The leax es are round, and their
edges are ferrated. It hardly ever produces either male
or female ﬂowers, and is chieﬂy coveted when ageneral
collection of plants is making. .

fl he method of PROPAGATING all the foreign forts
is, I. From feeds \\ e receive the feeds from America,
where they are natives ;' and if we fow them in beds
of fine mould, covering them over about a quarter 'of
an inch deep, - they will readily grow; During the
time they are in the ltrriiirinry, they mull be conﬁantly

\ eﬂmmmﬁﬂ

 

weeded, watered in dry weather, and when they are ~ '

one or two years old, according to their ﬁrength,
they fliould be planted in the nurfery, in rows, in the
ufual manner. Vik-eding muﬂ always be obferved in
fummer, and digging between the ’rows in winter;
and when the plants are about a yard or four feet high,
they will be of a good lize to? be planted out for the
lhruhery quarters. A part, therefore, may be then
taken up for luch purpoles ; \vhilll the remainder may
be left to grow for llandards, to anfwer‘ fuch other
purpofes astmay he wanted. 2. Thefe trees may alfo
be pzopagatcd by layers ; and this is the way‘to con-
tinue the peculiarities in the varieties of the different
forts. A fiiflicierit number of plants {hould be pro—
cured for this purpofe, and fet on a fpot of double—
dug ground, three yards dillance from each other.
The year following, if they have made no young fhoots,
they lhonld be headed to within half a foot of the
ground, to form the ftools which wi.1 then {hoot vigo—
roully the funinicr following _; and in the autumn the

young

 

BET 37

young fhoots mould be plalhed near the (tools, and the
tender twigs layered near their ends. 'They Will then
{trike root, and become good plants by the autumn
following ; whillt tirelh twigs will have fprung up
.from the flows, to be ready for the fame operation.
The layers,therefore,fhould be taken up,and the operation
performed at‘reih. If the plants deligned for {tools have
made good {boots the ﬁrﬁ year, they need not be headed
down, but plaihed near the ground, and all the young
twigs layered Thus may an immediate crop be raifed
this way ; whilf‘t young (boots will fpring out in great
plenty below the plalhed part, in order for layering the
fucceeding year. This work, therefore, may be re-
peated every autumn or winter; when fome of the
ﬁrongeﬂ layers may be planth out, if they are imme-
diately .wanted ; whillt the others may be removed
into the nurferv, to grow to be ﬁronger plants, before
they are removed to their dellined habitations. 3‘ Cut-
tings alfo, if let in a moill fhady border the beginning
of Oéiober, will frequently grow : But as this is not a
fare method, and as thefe trees are {0 eaﬁly propagated
by layers, it hardly deferves to be put in praélice.

5. The ALDER. This well known aquatic will
grow to a large timber tree. The Alder, like the
Birch, fulfers, as an ornamental, from an aﬁ‘ociation of
ideas ; ‘we not only fee it very common, but we fee it
in low, dreary, dirty ﬁtuatiOns: neverthelefs, if the
Alder be {offered to form its own head in an open advan-
tageous ﬁtuation, it is by no means an unﬁghtly tree :
in Stowe Gardens, in what is called the old part, there
are fome very ﬁne ones ; and in coming round from the
houfe by the road leading to Buckingham, there is one
which is truly oummental. Hacked and disﬁgured in
the manner in which Alders in general are, they, have
but little effeét in doing away the unfightlinefs of a
fwamp ; but-if they were fufi'ered to rife in groups and
ﬁnglcts, open enough to have room to form their full
t0ps, and clofe enough to hide follicientiy the unfeexm
linefs of the {oi-face, even a moor or a morals fcen

tom 3 diftance might be rendered an 21g reeable objeét.
h’lany n/cs of' Alders have been enumerated by autﬁo- s :
they‘were, indeed, more numerous than they are at
prefent. Leadcn pipes have fugeri’bded them as ps-inp
trees and water pines, and logwoud has rendered their

D 3 bark

38 BET

barkof little value. They are however {till ufeﬁula—s
' iles, and make tolerable boards ; they arealfo conve.
nient as poles, and make good charcoal: great’quann-
ties are cut up for patten wood, and for the wooden
heels and foles of ihoes. It IS alfo “(Cd forayooden
ireffels by the difh turners‘. But upon the whole
the confumptiou is too inconﬁderable to make them
an object of the planter-’3 notice, except in .particu-
lar ﬁtuations. For fecuring the banks of rivers we
know Of nothing better than the Alder; its roots
are ﬁronger and more interwoven With each other than
thofeof the Salix tribe : alto in low fwampy ﬁtuations,
where the ground cannot be drained bet at too great an
expence, the Alder may be planted With preprtety and
advantage: but wherever the full is or can be made
paﬁurable, the Alder lhould by no means be permitted
to gain a footing lts {tickers and feedlmgs poifon the
herbage; and it is a fa€t well known to the obfervant
bulbandman. that the roots of the Alder have a pecu—
liar property of rendering the foil they grow in more ‘
moift and rotten than it would be if not occupied by
this aqueous plant. Plantations of Alders ﬂiould there-
fore be conﬁned to fwampy, low, unpaﬂturable places;
except when they are made for the purpofes of orna-
ment ; and in this cafe the native {pecies ought to give
place to its more ornamental varieties, of which HAN-s
BURY makes ﬁve ; namely. 1. The Long—leaved Alder.
2. The White Alden 3. The Black Alder. 4.. The
Hoary-leaved Alder. 5. The Dwarf Alder.

' The PROPAGATION of the Alder, like that of the
other aquatic natives, is very eafy : it may be railed either
from fuckers, from crattings, or by layering; .and no
doubt from feed, though this mode of propagation is
feldom practiied in this country. EVELYN mentions a
peculiar method of railing this tree from cuttings or
truncheons, which he calls the j‘wﬂy manner : he fays,
.“ 1 received it from a molt ingenious gentleman of that
country: it is, to take truncheons of two or three feet
long at the beginning of the winter, and to bind them
in fagots, and place the ends of them in water till
towards the fpring, by which feafon they will have
contracted a fwelling fpire or knur about that part,
which being {ct does (like the Gennetvmoil Apple-
} i ‘ Tree).-

B PST 39

Tree) never fail of growing and ﬁriking root.”
MILLER recommends truncheons of three \feet long,
two feet of which to be thruﬂ; into the ground. HAN-
BURY fays, that truncheons are uncertain, and ﬁrongly
recommends layering; which, for preferving the varie—
ties, at leaﬁ, is the belt method.

BIGNON‘IA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diolynamz'a A’ngz'oﬁiermz'a .-
Each ﬂower contains four males and one female; two
of the males being lhorter than the other two ; andthe
feeds being inclofed in a pod. ’There are eighteen
SPECIES; ﬁve of which are enured to this climate.

1. BIGNO'NIA Cata’lpd : The CATALPA ; a deciduous
tree; native of Carolina. >

z. BIGNQ’NIA Semper‘vi'rem : The EVERGREEN Bro:-
NONIA, or the VIRGINIA JASMINE, or the VIRGINIA
CLIMBER ; an evergreen climber; native of Virginia. .

3. BIGNO'NIA U’ngui:: The CLAW BIGNONIA, or
the QgADRIFOLIATE BIGNONIA ; a deciduous climber ;
native of Barbadoes, and other W eﬁ-lndia Iflands.

4. BIGNO’NIA Caprcola’m : The TENDRIL BIG-
NONIA, or the CAPREOLATE BIGNQNIA; adociduou:
climber; native of North America. ‘

5. BIGNO'NIA Ra’dz'cam .- The SCARLET TRUMPET
FLOWER ; a deciduous climber ; native of Carolina,
Virginia, and Canada.

I. The CATALPA will grow to the‘ height of thirty
or forty feet; and as the item is upright, and the leaves
ﬁne and large, it {hould be planted as a ﬁandard in the
midﬁ. of ﬁne openings, that it may without moleﬁation
fend forth its lateral branches, and thew itfelf to every
advantage in view. Thefe opens, neverthelefs, fhould
be fuch as are well fheltered, otherwife the ends of the
branches will be deﬁroyed by the feverit)r of the winter’s
troll, which will caufe an unﬁghtly appearance ; and

D 4 the

49 'B .I G
the leaves, being ivefy large, make (“Ch 3. rCﬁﬁanCC td
the fummer’s . high winds, as to occaﬁon whole
branches to be fplit off by that powerful element. The
bark of the Catalpa is brown and fmooth, and the leaves
are cor-dated. .They are about ﬁve or ﬁx inches in
breadth, and as many in length. 'l‘hey {tand by threes
at the joints, are of a blueilh call, and are late in the
{pring before they come out. 'lhe ﬂowers are tubu-
lous; their colour is white, havrng purple fpots, and
yellowith {tripes on the inﬁde. ‘ They will be in full
blow In Auguﬁ; but are not lucceedcd by good feeds
in England. , ’.
VVhoeyer has the .conveniency of a bark bed may
PROPAGATE this tree in plenty, I. By cuttings, which
being planted in pots, and plunged into the beds in the
Tpring, will foon ﬁrilte root, and may afterwards he {Q
hardened to the open air, that they may be fet abroad
in the'fhade before the end of fummer: in the begin-
ning of October, they lhould be removed into a green—
houl‘e, or under fomc lhelter, to be proteéled from the
winter’s frol‘t. In the fpring, after the bad weather is
pail, they may be turned out of the pots, and planted
in the nurfery way, in a well lheltered place; and if
the foil be rich, and rather inclined to be moiﬁ, it will
he the het;er._ Here thty may fland for four or ﬁve
years, the rows being dug in winter, and weeded in
fummer, when they will be of a proper ﬁze to be
planted out to ﬁend. 'l‘hel‘e cuttings will often grow
in a rich, fhady, moill border; {0 that whoever can
liar/e plentyof them, lhoultl plant thempretty thick in
fnch a place, and he may he tolerably lure, by this way,
ot‘railing many plants. 2. From feed, which mull be
procured from America, and lhould be {own in 21 line
warm border of light rich mould, or elfe in pets or
boxes 5 the feedling plants requiring more than a com-
mon care.
' 2. 'i he EVERGREEN BICNONIA has almoﬁ every
perfection to recommend it as a climber; for though
the plants are liiinll, yet it they are trained up to a
wall, or have hulhes or trees on which to climb, they
will mount to a great height, by their twining ﬁalks,
and over top hedges ﬁnd even trees and will {firm at a
diﬁance a grand figure from the {way they will beat.
The

wiggle M knew.” ,i ,

ea

mﬁxmvvﬁ", 'rw. , -<

BIG 4:"

The leaves of Bignonia are tingle. and of a. lanceolate
ﬁgure. They grow from the joints, are of a ﬁne {trong
green colour, and very ornamental: but the ﬂowers
conﬁitute the‘greateft value of this plant, on account
of the ﬁne odour Nature has beﬁowed on them ; which
is to f0 great a degree as to perfume the circumambient
air to a conﬁderable diﬁance. Thefe ﬂowers are of a
yellow colour, and lefs beautiful than fome of the other
lbrts,’which is fuﬂiciently recornpeiifed by their extra.
ordinary fragrances They grow in an erect manner,
from the wings of the leaves at each joint, and their
ﬁgure nearly refemblcs that of a trumpet. The pods
that fncceed thefe flowers are finall.

There is a variety of this fpecies, which over-tops
whatever plants are near it, to a great height. The
leaves are of a lanceolate ﬁgure, and grow from the
joints, often four oppoﬁte. They are ofa fine green;
but their ﬂowers are produced rather thinly, and l’tand
each on its own footftalk ; and are not poll‘elled of the
heightened fragrance of the other.

3. The LAW BIGNONIA is another noble‘climber.
It rifes by the help of claw-like tendrils, the branches
being very {lender and weak; and by thefe it will over-
top bullies, trees, 8:0. twenty or thirty feet high.
The branches, hOWever, {hew their natural tendency to
afpire, for they wi‘nd about every thing that is near
them -, f0 that, together with the alliftance Nature has
given them of tendrils, it is no wonder they arrive at'
io great a height. Thefe branches, or rather ﬂalks,
have a fniooth furface, are often of a reddifh colour,
particularly next the fun, and are very tough. The
’tendrii’s grow from the joints; they are bowed, and
are divided into three parts. The leaves grow in pairs
at the joints, and are four in number at each. Thefe
are of an oblong ﬁgure, have their edges entire, and
are very ornamental to the plant; for they are of an
elegant green colour: their under furface-is much paler
than their upper, and their footl‘talks, midrib, and
veins, alter to a ﬁne purple. The flowers are mono-
‘ctalous and bell-thaped. The tube is very large, and
the rim is divided and fpreads open. They grow from
the wings of the leaves in Auguft, two ufually at each

, / 301m; :

4: BIG

I

joint ;~ and they are fucceeded in the countries where-

thevvgmw naturally by long pods. .

4;. The TENDRIL BIG‘NONIA is anotherliﬁne climber,
which rifes by the allillance of tendnls or clafpers,
The leaves grow at the joints oppohtc by pairs, though

. thofe’which appear at the bottom frequently come out

i

ﬁnglv. Thev are of an oblong ﬁgure, and continue on
the plant all winter. The ﬂowers are produced in

‘ Augdﬁ, from the wings of the leaves : they are of the

fame'nature, and of the lhape nearly of the founer;
are large, of a yellow colour, and lucceeded by {bore
pods. , . \ _ .
5_ The SCARLET 11R .UMPET FLOWEa will arrive to
a prodigious height, .1l It. has either buildings. or trees
to climb up by , for it ﬁrikcs root from the Jomts into
whatever is near it, and thus will 'get up to the tops of
buildings, trees, &c. be they ever fo high. '1 his fpecies
has pinnated leaves, which grow oppoﬁte by pairs at
the joints. Thele leaves are compoled of about four
pair of folioles, which end With an odd one. They
are of a good green colour, have their edges deeply
cut, and drawn outinto a long point. The ﬂowers
are produced in Augul’t, at the ends of the branches,
in bunches: they are. large, and, like the other, are
compofed ofonc'tubc; but they are {haped more like a
trumpet than any of the forts. They are of a ﬁne red
colour, and make a grand (how. This is the fort
chiefly known by the name of the Scarlet Trumpet
floxvefi. v

There is another fort called, the Smaller Trumpet
R’cwrr. It differs from the hall only in that the leaves
and ﬂowers are fmaller, and fume fancy their colour to
be a liner red ; the colour of the former,’ in fome ﬁtu-
etions, often approaching to that of an brange colour.
Thefe two. forts are more hardy than any ofthe others,
and confequently more proper to be let againﬁ gold,
ivalls, Eve. in expofed ﬁtuations : they will all, however,
beat our climate very well; though it would be ad-

Yileable to let the tender forts in well fheltered places, ,

as they will otherwife be in danger of fullering by fe-
vere frofls, el‘pecially while young, if therebe nothing
to break them off, '

’ ‘ The

"5211;.3.’

.4
‘- atzrav‘l'n’a'n'm Wﬂiﬂﬁmfrt

524?“? awe .st

raggagggr

B 1 G 437

The PROPAGATION ofthe Climbers. ‘ I. Ifthe {boots
are laid upon the ground, and covered with a little
mould, they will immediately llrike root, and become
good plants for fetting out where they are wanted.
2. They will all grow by cuttings The bottom part
of the ﬁrongel‘t young lhoots is the bell ; and by this
method plenty may be [con raifed. 3. They are to he
raifed by feeds ; but this is a tedious method, efpecially
of the pinnated-leaved forts ; for it will he many years

~before the plants railed from feeds will blow.

BUPLEURUM.

LINNEAN Clal's and Order, Pentandria Digym'a:
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female. There
are ﬁxteen SPECIES; but they are principally herba-
ceous: There is only one ﬁt for open grounds in this
country. ,

BUPLEU'RUM Frutz'cq’fum: The ETHIOPIAN HARTQ
worn or the SHRUBBY BﬁPLEURUM; an evergrem

Jrub; growing naturally amongﬁ the rocks on the
coaﬁ of the South of France, and alto in fome parts of
Italy. -

The ETHIOPIAN HARTWORT is of low growth; it
feldom rifes more than eight feet high; and will pro-
duce plenty of ﬂowers before it gets to the height of
one yard. The bark of the oldeﬁ ﬂems is ofa brown,
that on the younger lhs'ots ofa reddifh, colour; but
this is not conﬁant, for tome-times it will be grayifh,
at others ofa purplilh blue. '1' he leaves are of a ﬁne
pale green colbur, and placed alternately on the
branches. They are of an oblong, oval ﬁgure, and
have their edges entire. They~are ﬁnooth, and being
of a delicate pale green, are very ornamental to the
ﬂlrub. The ﬂowers are produced from tdC ends of the
branches, in longilh umbels. Thev make no great
ﬁgure (having but a bad yellow colour) ; appear in July
and Auguﬁ; and are fucceeded by feeds, which [will

04611.

144 ,'B U P

aften, though not always, ripen With us ; and by
which, when they do, plenty of plants may be Iraifed.
The method of PROPAGATING this ﬂirub is either
from feeds {own in pots. of rich light loam in, March ;
Or from cuttings, in the followmg manner:, I he la.“
ter end ofrj'uly is the time; and it the weather be moiﬂ
or rainy, {0 much the better; if not, tome bedsmtif’c
be well dug, and made moift by watering. 'l he cut~
tings lhould be planted in the evening, and the beds
mull be hooped, to be covered “1th matsin the heat

of the day. On their being ﬁrl‘t planted, no ﬁm.

fhould come near them; but after they have been fet
a fortnight, they may have the morning fun until nine
o’clock, and afterwards lhading; obferving always to

ncovet them in the evening, as alto in moil’t, cloudy,
or rainy weather.’ Many of thefe cuttings will grow;
and in winter it will be proper to proteét them from

the froﬁ. with mats in the like manner: After that they ,

will require no farthertrouble until they are planted
Out.
This evergreen lS {caretly hardy enough to ﬁtuggle

with our levereft weather; whenever therefbre it is,

introduced into plantations, it {hould always have the
advantage ofa dry foil and a well lheltetcd ﬁtnation,

BUXUS.

LINNEAN Clals and Order, zlfonorcia Tetrandrz'a : Male
flowers Containing Four ﬂamens, and female ﬂowers
containing three piﬁils upon the fame plant. LINNEUS
makes only one Means of Bu'xus (BU’XUS [emper—
eii'rem ’ : of this however there are l verél varieties;
fome [of which in their prefent ﬁate have every appear~
ance of diitiiirft l'peeies 1*: ‘

't Mitten liars, “ The two forts of Tree Box have been ﬁe-

quentlji' i‘uitd from {33ch 1rd Cirlllidllliy produced plants of the .

{time kind will Il’i'le the (it-ems were taken from, and the Dwarf
Box will heier tile :0 :11"; s ': tiriz‘i atlc h' ight With any ctﬂture.‘I
{AIL 81‘ 1:11. )

i I. The

.— a», mm, {‘«Wm 7wm'4*~“;~;o ax:

Meats-am

_ (“mi

‘42:; “"1. w —. . ~

 

 

B' ‘U' K i 4.5

I. The BROAD-LEAVE!) TREE Box: A tall ever—
green/112mb; native of the fouthem parts of Europe,
and, it isfaid, of this iﬂand.

2. The NARROW LEAVE!) TREE Box.
. The Gold-ﬂriped Box.- 1‘

The ﬁlirer-ﬁriped Box. f

- The Gold-edged Box. .

. The Curledr leaved Striped Box.

. 'l‘he DWARF Box. ' .

r. The BROAD-LEAVED TREE Box .This we
will conﬁdcr as the TRUE BUXUS, and the reft as
Writ-ties. The Box Tree will-grow to the height of
ﬁfteen or twenty feet. The leaves are fmooth and
(hitting, and the branches of a yellowifh hue. There
is a fwelling l'oftnefs and a peculiar delicacy and rich—
neis in the general appearance of the Box, which, in
winter more efpecially‘, affords the eye a delicious re-
paft. As an ornamental it {lands ﬁrl‘t among the ever-
greens; and its ufe: are very many. Indeed, we know
of no {limb or tree whatever, the 031;, the Afh, the
Elm, and the Beech excepted, fo deferving of'the
planter’s notice as the Box. It will flourifh upon
barren foils and in bleak ﬁtuations. The only exten-
ﬁve plantations of Box in this kingdom are thofe upbn
Box Hill; and the foil there is a poor thin-lkinned
chalky loam, and the {ituation high, unlhelte’red. and
bleak in the extreme; yet the plants thrive with great
luxuriance. The Box however is by no means‘ partial
to poor land and an open country; it thrives in every
foil and in the clol‘eft ﬁtuations, being remarkably
patient of the lhade and drip of o‘iier trees: we‘have
feen it in a neglec'ted gi‘Oxe. growing under a perfect
canopy of foliage with the fame healthfulnefs and luxu-
riancy as il‘it had ﬂood in the open air. 7" his natu-
rally points out a ﬁtuation and uh: proper for the Box,
which does not feem to have been thought of: we
mean that of UNDERWOOD TO THE Om; Thus em-
ployed, what an admirable cover to game; and how
friendly to the fportfmati I what a dclightrul palﬁge in
cultivated nature; and how proﬁtable to the planter!
Box wood is now (1785) wcirth 16s. per ewr.

2. 'l he "\ARROW LEAVED TREE Box. Of this
beautiful plant there are fomefué—vmjcrics, that diﬂ’er in

‘ the

\

\rc‘mfw

46 BU X ,

i the ﬁze of their leaves; but it is the. fmalleftleaved
fort that is here meant; and as this ion is net very
common, it is valued on that account. Inisrather of
a lower growth than the former fort, and tits branches
are more {lender and numerous. It forms itfelf natu-
rally into a regular head, and the whole fhrub aﬂ'urpes.
an air of delicacy. The leaves grow Oppoﬁte by parts,

, as in the other fort; but are produced in great plenty.
They are very {mall and narrow; and their furface is
not In {hining as the Broad-leaved Box. As the
branches and leaves are the only ornament thefe trees
afford, nothing farther need be added to the defcription
of this fort. , i ' ‘

3.11.. 7796 two/arts witbﬂriped leaves are the Common
Tree Box variegated; though they have a different
appearance in their manner of growth, as well as in
their ﬁriped leaves. They will grow, indeed, to be as
tall; but the branches will be naturally more ﬂender
and weaker, and many of them; will often hang down-
Wards, which gives the tree a much diﬁeretit appearance
from the plain Tree Box, whofe branches are naturally
ﬁraight and upright. The leaves of theft: forts beings
beautifully ﬁriped, makes them coveted by thofe who
are fond of variegated'trees.

5. The Gold—raged Box is ﬁill the Tree Box, in the
fame natural upright growth. The branches of this
\are not f0 weak as thole of the former forts, but are
upright and ﬁrong. Their bark is rather yellower
than the green fort: in other relpecls there is no dif-
feitenCe, except that the leaves are tipped or edged with
yellow; which is thought by many to be very orna-"
mental to the lhrub. *

6. ‘Ilvc Curl-[mud Striped Box is fo called on account
of its leaves being a little waved. This, together with
the Narrow-leaved, is the fearceﬁ ofall the forts ; and
is indeed, like that, a very elegant fhrub. ltisccrd
tainly a variety of the Common Tree Box; but -it:
{eems rather of lower growth. Its ieaves are waved;
and they are variegated in fuch a manner as to caufe
the lhrub to have what HANBURY calls a lufeious
look. it makes a variety from all the other forts, and.
is truly beautiful and pleating.

7. The

BUX/ 47

7. The DWARF Box is a plant l'o Well knomi as an
edging to borders, and through thickets of lhrubs, that
it needs no defcription. It may be planted as an ever-
green lhrub among the lower forts. ‘

, The method of PROPAGATING the Box is perfeétly ‘
eafy: it may be railed from cuttings, or from the feed,
or by layering. I. For planting the cuttings, HAN.-
BURY lays, the month of Augult is the belt time, if
any rain falls. If none lhould happen, then the work-
mult be deferred till it does. Indeed the cuttings may
be planted with fuccefs any time in the winter, even
till the middle of April; but it is molt prudent, if the
ground is ready, to have this work done as (can as the
lirfl: autumnal rains fall. Thefe cuttings ought to be
of one and two years wood, lhould be about a foot
long, rather more than the half of which Inuit be
planted in the ground. A ﬂip of the lafl year’s wood,
ﬁripped from an older branch, is an excellent fet, of
which there will be little fear of its growing. ‘ The
cuttings for the ﬁrﬁ: railing of thefe trees lhould be at
about four inches diﬂance in the beds ; and, after they
are planted, will need no trouble except watering in
dry weather, and keeping clean from weeds, till about
the third year after planting; for in all that time they
will not be got too big for the feed 5512’s. The feafon
for tranfplanting thefe trees from the feed beds to the
nurfery is any time from Augult to April; though if
they are to be tranfplanted early in the autumn, or late
in the l‘pring, moilt weather lhould be made choice of
for this purpofe. The dlﬁance thefe plants fhould be:
placed at in the nurfcry mutt be a foot afunder, and'
two feet in the rows; and here they may {land till the}r
are planted out. 2. The Box Tree may be alfo pro—
pagated from feeds; and trees raifed this way will often
grow to a larger ﬁze. In order to raife this tree from‘
feeds, letIthem be gathered when they are quite ripe,
and juft'ready to burﬂ: out of their cells, and foon after
{ow them in a border oflight landy earth, about half
an‘inch deep. In the fpring the plants will appear;
though it fometimes happens that they lie in the beds"
one Whole feafon before they come up, cfpecially if
they happen to have been kept_ long before they were
lowed after being gathered. lf they thould not appear

in

48 EU X

in the fpring, the beds muft rernain undiﬁurbed till
the next, only keeping them tree from weeds, and now
and their giving them a gentle watering in dry weather.

After they have made their appearance, ‘theyﬁhould

ﬁand two or three years in the feed bed, theﬁrﬁ of
which will require attendance by watering in dry
weather. When they are ﬂrong enough to plant out,
they maybe fer in rows in the nurfery, as was_d1re€ted
for the cuttings. 3. The Box. propagates itfelf. by
layering; for whether it be borne down by the weight
of its own foliage, or be broken down by a fall offnow
lodging upon its leaves and branches, it'no. fooner
comes into contact with the ground than it {ends
forth ﬁbres, and the branch layered (whether by nature,
by accident, or by art). prefcntly forms td itfelf a de-
tached root, whicu being fevered from the main tree,
a feparate plant is produced.

CALLICARPA. '

iLlNNEAN Clal‘s and Order, ﬁtrmzdria Mrzogynia:
Each ﬂower-contains {our males and one female. There
are two SPECIES; one of which is enured to our climate.

CALLICA’RPA ﬂun‘i'iru'wl: The CALLICARPA; a
law drc‘ic/Izousjbrub; native of many parts of America,
but particularly of Virginia and Carolina.

"l he LALLICARPA. 'l‘heleaves are roundii’h, acute,
pointed, and are near three IHChCS in length. They
are of a hoary cal‘r, being, like the youngeft fhoots,
covered With a kind of woolly matter. They lland_
oppoﬁte by pairs on moderate f‘ootl’talks, and their-
edges are made delicate by beautiful {mall ferratures.
'I he ﬂowers are produced in whirls round the twigs,
at the letting-on of the leaves, and. are of a reddiih‘
purple colour. lizich ﬂower feparately isfmall and
inconﬁderable; though the whole number of which
the whirls are compofed form, together with the leaves‘

- and nature of the growth of the tree, a ﬁngular and

. pleaﬁng

C A L 49'
pleaﬁng ai'peé’t. Their appearance is ufually in July,
and they are fucceeded by lucculent berries, which are
at ﬁr‘ft red, and afterwards of a deep purple when ripe.

It is PROPAGATED, 1. By cuttings. When by cut-
tings, they {hduld be planted, in the fpring, in a moif’c
13ndy‘bol'der. As the hot weather comes on, they
lhould be conftantly fhaded, and watered if the bed is
iiot naturally very moil’c ; and by this means many of
the cuttings will {trike root, and become good plants.
2. By layers, wlrith is a certain method, 'thefe plants ‘
I'ftiay alfo be ilicreafed. If a few plants are obtained
for this purpofe, they {hould be planted in a warm
well fheltered lituation; and if the foil be naturally
fandy, it will be the better._ The autumn after thele
{tools havefhot forth young wood, thefe young {hoots
lhouldbe laid in the ground, and by the autumn fol-
lowing they will be ﬁt to take of, either for the nur-
{ery, or where they are to remain. 3. By feeds, which
Ihould be {own in a warm border of fandy earth, a
quarter of an inch deep, and fhould be carefully {haded
and the feedlings lheltered ; thefe plants being tender
when yOung, though afterwards they are fuﬂiciently
hardy. '

CALYCANTHU&

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icofana’rz'a Polygym'a :
Each ﬂower contains twenty males and numerous fe-
males. There are two SPECIES ; namely, C'ALY-
CA‘NTHUS Pre’cox; not enured, we believe, to this cli-
mate; and ‘

CALYCA'NTHUS Fla'ridu: : The FLOWERINE; CALY-
CANTnus, or CAROLINA ALLSPICE TREE; a deci-

. u’uou: aromatic ﬁrub 3 native of Carolina” ,

The FLOWERING 'CALYCANTHUS is a [limb which

‘ feld‘o‘m grows, at leaﬂ with us, to more than ﬁve feet
high. It divides into many branches irregularly near
the ground. They are of a brown colour, and being
bruifed emit a melt agreeable odour. The leaves that

A ; Von. 11. E. garnifh

so [CAL

garniih’this delightful aromatic are of-an oval ﬁgure,
pointed: They are near four inches long, and are at
leaﬁ two and a half broad, and are placed oppoﬁte by
pairs on the branches. At the end of thefe {land the
ﬂowers, of a kind of chocolate purple colour, and
which are poﬂ‘éﬂ'ed of the ogpoﬁte qualities of the bark
on the branches. They and tingle on their fhort
footﬁalks, come out in May and june, and are fuc-
ceeded by ripe feeds in England.

The PROPAGATION of this [hub is not very difﬁ-
cult; though more than a common care mutt be taken,
after {mall plants are obtained, to preferve them till
they are of a ﬁze to be ventured abroad. The lait
year 's {boots of this tree, if laid in the ground, the bark
efpecially being a little bruifed, will ilrike root within
the compafs of twelve months, particularly if the layers
are ﬂiaded, and now and-then watered in the fummer’s
drought. ln the fpring they fhould be taken off, and
planted in pots ; and if thefe are afforded a fmall degree
ofheat in a bed, they will {trike fo much the fooner
and ﬁronger. After they have been in this bed a
month or ﬁx weeks, they fhould be taken out. In the
heat of the fummer they {hould be placed in the fhade;
and if the pots are plunged into the natural ground,
it will be to much the better. At the approach of the
fucceeding winter’s bad weather, the pots Ihould be
removed into the greenhoufe, or fome ﬂtelter, and in
the ipring may r'efurne their-old ﬁations: and this
ﬂiould be repeated till they are of a proper ﬁzo and
ﬁrength to be planted out to Rand. [f the pots in
which they were ﬁrft planted were final], they may be
ihi‘fted into larger 21 fpring. or two after; and, when
they have got to be pretty ﬁrong plant-s, they may be
turned out, mould and all, into the places where they
are to remain. By this care ofpotting them, and houﬁng.
them during the fevcre weather in winter, the young
crop will be preferved; otherwife, if’they were planted
immediately abroad, the ﬁrf’t hard froﬂ: the e‘nfuing
Winter would deftroy them all :' Tanners’ bark about
their roots will be-the moft proper fecurity; as they've
at beﬁ, when full grown, but tender plants, and mail
have the warmelt ﬁtuation and the drieft foil.

CAR.

é'ARPINUS;

LtNNEAN Clafs and Order, Mnoetia Polyandriq:
Male ﬂowers containing many ﬁamens, and female
ﬂowers containing two piﬁils difpdfed in feparate cat-
kins, upon the fame plant: There are only two
SPECIES: . .

l. CA'RPINUS Be’tulus: The COMMON Hoar:-
BEAM : a deciduous tree; native of Europe and America.

2. CA’RPINUS varya: The Hop HORNBEAM; a
low deciduous tree ; native of Italy and of Virginia.

1. The COMMON HORNBEAM. This tree, it is
faid, will grow fo high as ﬁxty orcfeventy feet: we
feldom fee it, howeVer, arrive at fo great a height. Its
leaves are of a darkifh green, and about the ﬁze of thofe
of the Beech, but more pointed and deeply ferrated.
Its branches are long, ﬂexible, and crooked; Yet in,
their general appearance very much refemble thofe of
the Beech: indeed there is fo great a likenefs between
thol'e two trees, efpecia-lly in the fhrubby underwood
ﬁate, that it would be difﬁcult to diﬁinguilh them at
the firfl glance, were it not for that glolTy varnifh with
which the leaves of the Beech are {trongly marked.
In the days of EVELYN, when topiary workwas the
Gardener’s idol, the Hornbeam might be conﬁdered as
deferring of thofe endearing expreﬂions which that
enthuﬁaﬁic writer has been pleafed to lavifh upon it:
neverthelefs, as an ornamental in modern gardening it-
ﬁands low; and its pref/mt ufes are few. As an under-
wood it affords ﬂakes and edders, fuel and charcoal.
Its timber ranks with that of Beech and the Sycamore.
The only {uperior excellency of the Hornbeam lies in
its ﬁtnefs for bKREhN-FENCES for {heltering gardens,
nurferies, and young plantations from the feverities of .
the winter feafon. lt may be trained to almoft‘any
height, and by keeping it trimmed on the {ides it be-
comes thick of branchlets. and confequently thick of
Leaves 5 which being by their nature retained upon the

" 2 plant

'5‘»: C A R

plant after they wither, a Hornbeam hedge occaﬁons :5
de ree of {helter nearly equal to that given by. a brick
Wall. Indeed, being lefs rcﬁecocive than that expenﬁvc
fcreen, it affords a more uniform temperature of air' to
the plants which hand near it. In this point ofview,
‘ too, the Hornbeam is ufeful to be planted peomifcu-
oufly, or in alternate rows, amongﬁ more tender plants
in expofed ﬁtuations, in the lame manner as the Birch;
to which it has more than one preference: namely, it
is warmer in winter.-—-And, HANBURY’fays, the Horn.—
beam is peculiarly grateful to hares and rabbits; con-
fequently it may prerent their injuring its more valu-
able neighbours: yet,'like EVELYN, he feems to be of
opinion that is is (lilalfeé‘ted by deer. If’this be really
the cafe, the Hornbeam may upon many occaﬁons be
iiitrOd‘riCed into deer parks with ﬁngular propriety.

The Common Hornbeam may be PROPAGATED .
either by layering (at almoil: any time of the year) or?
from feedsfin the following manner: In the autumn
the feeds will be ripe; when, having gathered a fufﬁa
cient quantity for the purpofe, let them be fpread upon
a mat a few days to dry. After this, they fhould be
fown in the feminary ground, in beds four feet wide,
with an alley of about two feet, and from one to two
inches deep. In this bed they mutt remain till the
feeond fpring before they make their appearance; and
all the fummer they lie concealed, the weeds thould
conﬁantly be plucked up as foon as they peep; for if .
they are neglected they will get fo ﬁrong, and the
fibres of their roots will be to far {truck down among
the feeds, as to endanger the drawing many feeds out
with them, on weeding the ground. After thetyoung
plants appear, they {hould conﬁantly be kept clear of
weeds during the next fummer -, and if they were to be
now‘and then gently refrefhed with water in dry wea-
ther, it would prove ferviceable to them. In the fpring
following they may be taken out of thefe beds, and
planted in the nutter-y, in which ﬁtuatiOn they may
remain till they are of a {efﬁcient ﬁze to plant‘out for
ﬁandards.

Of the Common I'lornbeam there are three Varieties :'
The Eaﬂem Ihrnﬁmznz, Fioweriug Idornlieam, American
1102‘71lic‘dnz. ,

The

, _
C A R 53

The Ecﬂern Hornéeam arrives to the leal't height of
all the forts: about ten feet is the fartheﬂ: of its growth,
and it looks pretty enough with trees of the fame
growth. The leaves are by no means {0 large as the
common fort; and as the branches are always clofer in
proportion to the fmallnefs of the leaves, where a low.
hedge is Wanted of the deciduous kind, this would not
be an improper tree for the purpofe, either to be kept
Iheered, or {uttered to .grow in its natural ﬁate. The
bark of this fort is more fpotted than that of the
Common. ' "

, , The Flowering Harnbeam is the Knoll: free fhooter of

any of the forts ; and will arrive to be the highel’t, the
Common Hornbeam only excepted. It will grow to
be thirty or forty feet higha The branches of this tree
are lefs {potted with-grayifh fpots than anypf the other
forts. The leaves are very rough, of a dark green‘
colour, and are longer than the common fort. The
property which the Common Hornbeam is poﬂelﬁd of,
of retaining its leaves all winter, does not belong to
this fort, the leaves of which conﬁantly fall of? in the
autumn with otherﬁeciduou‘s tree-5.- " "

American Harnémm‘ is. a more elegant tree than any
of the former for‘ts. "The branches are ﬂender, covered
with a brownilh- fpeckled bark,» andglre more fparingly
{cm forth than from any of the othersi‘vxfl,‘ he leaves are '
oblong, pointed, and of a palifh green, "and are not
nearly [0 rough as the Common Hornbeam, though the
ﬂowers and fruit are produced in the fame manner.

a. H01! HQRNBEAM is of taller growth than the
Eaﬁern kind. It will arrive to the height of twenty
feet, or more. The leaves are nearly the ﬁze of'thc
common fort, and fome people admire this tree on
account of the ﬁn ular appearance it makes with its
feeds, before they ~ﬁegin to fall. There is a Variety of
this tree, which grows" to thirty feet high', Ihoots freely,
has long rough leaves like thofe ofthc elm, and longifh
yellow coloured flowers, Called the Virginian Flowrrz'ng
Hop Horn/1mm. -, .

'l‘hel‘e different forts of Hornhcam are to be PgopAe
GATED by layers ; for which purpofe a few plants for ~
{tools lmuﬁ be procured. The 110015 of the Eaﬁerl‘tg~
Horribeam {hould be planted a yard, and the other forts
" - E 3 a yard

5‘, CAR

a yard and a half or two yards al'under. After thel’e
plants have made fome young fhoots, they {hould be
laYered in the autumn, and by that time twelvemonth
they will have {truck root; at wliich‘time. or any time
in the winter, or early in the fprmg, they {hould be .
taken off. and planted in the nurfery way, obferving
always to brulh up the ﬁool, that, it may afford ﬁne

oungm oots tor frefh layering by the autumn follow—
ing. The diﬁauce the plants {hould he allowed in the
nur-léry need be no more than one foot, in rows that
are two feet‘ afunder ; and here they may Rand, with
the ufual nurfery care of weeding and digging the rows
in winter, until they are to be ﬁnally planted out;
though the Virginian Hornbeam will frequently fend
fOrth two fhoots, which will feem to {tr—ive for maﬁery
in the lead. \Vhen this is obferved, the weakeﬂ fhould
always be'taken athay, otherwife the tree will grow
forked.

CEANOTHUS.

LINNEAN C his and Order, Pentandrz'a Monagynia;
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female. There
are three SPECIES; one of which will bear the open air
of this climate.

CEANO'THUS ximerica‘m: The NEW-JERSEY TEA.
or the REDTWIG; a law Mam: ﬁrubs native of
North America.

The New-Jessa? TEA. The height to which it
will grow in our country is about a yard. The item,
which is of a pale brown colour, {ends out branches
from the bottom. Thefe are ”thin, ﬂexible, and of a
reddilh colour, which may have Occaﬁoned this tree to
go by the name of Redlwi . The leaves which orna-
ment thefe branches than on reddifh pedicles, about
half, an inch in length. They are oval, ferrated,
pointed, about two inches and a half long, are pro~
{vortionably broad,’ and have three nerves running
engthways. From the footﬂalk to the point they are

~ 0:

C E A 3-5,
of a light green Colour, grow irregularly on the:
branches, and not oppolite by pairs, as has been afw
ferted. They are late in the fpriirg before they (hoot.
T he ﬂowers grow at the ends of the twigs in clufters :
They are‘of a white colour, and when in blow give the
fhrub a molt beautiful appearance» Indeed, it feems “to
bealmoﬁ covered with them, as there is ufually acluﬂaer
at the end of nearly every twig; and the leaves which
appear among them ferve as ornaments only, like
myrtle in a diﬁant nofegay: nature however has
denied them ﬁnell. This tree will be in blow, in
july; and the ﬂowers are fucceeded by {mall brownilh
fruit, in which the feeds will fometimes ripen in
England. . ,

The PROPAGATION of this plant is by layering ; or
from feeds fown in pots of compoft conﬁlting of two
parts virgin earth well tempered, and one 'part fand‘,
about a quarter of an inch deep ; being equally careful
' to defend the young feedlings from an extremity of cold
in winter as from the parcning drought of the fummer
months. The belt time of layering them is in the
fummer, juﬂ: before they begin» to flower: At that time
lay the tender twigs of the fpring‘fhoots in the earth,
and nip oil: the end which would produce the flowers.
By the autumn twelvemonth fome Of them will be
rooted. At the ftools, however, the plants {hould
remain until the fpring, when they Ihould be taken off,
and the belt rooted and the ltrongeft may be planted in
the nurfery way, or in a dry foil and well {heltered
place, where they are to remain; while the bad rooted
ones and the weakel‘t fhoul‘d be planted in pots ; and if
thefe are plunged into a moderate warmth of dung, it
will promote their growth, and make them good plants
before autumn. In the winter they fhpuld be guarded
againﬁ the froits; and in the fpring they may be planted
out where they are to remain. '

I“. 4., CELAS~

56 CEL

CELASTRUS.

. LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandria Manogynia:
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female.
There are eleven SPECIES; two' qf which are to our
purpofe. _ - _

r 1. CELA'STRUS Bm’la’tu: : The STAFF Tape; an
uncertain deciduous ﬂn‘ub; native .of Virginia. \ g

2. CELA’STRUS Sm'na’er:5: The Cprmarno STAFF-
TREE, or BAS'I‘ARD EVONYMUS ; a climber; native of-
Canada. ‘ ' ' ,

I. The STAFF TREE is a ﬂlrub ofabout four feetin
growth, riﬁng from the ground with feveral ﬂalks,
which divide into many branches, and are covered with"
a brownilh bark. The leaves are of a ﬁne green colour,
and grow alternately onthe branches, Ihey are of an
oval ﬁgure, and have their edges undivided. The
ﬂowers are produced in July, at the ends ofthe branches,
in loofe l‘piltes. They are of a white colour, and in
their native countries are fucceeded by very ornamental
{Carlet fruit; but with us this feldom happens,

It is ealily PROPAGATED from feeds fown, about an
inch deep, in beds of good fref‘n mould made ﬁne.
They feleom come up until the fecond, and fometimes,
not before the third lpring. This fpecies is alfo PRO-
PAGATED by layers; and, to be concife, the work mull:
be performed on the yuung wood, in the autumn, by a
flit at the joint. '1 hele layers may be expected to l’trike
root by the autumn following; when they may be
taken up and planted in the iiutfery ground. This
fhrub mull have a well {heltered ﬁtuation, otherwife
the leaves are apt to fall off at the approach of froﬂy
weather. And MILLER lays, that, growing naturally
in moiﬁ places, it will not thrive well in a dry foil.

2. "l he CLIMBING YTAFF TREE. ' The ﬁallts are
woody, twining, and will mi: by the help of neighbour-
ing tr:es or bulhes to the height of twelve feet. The
leares are oblong, fer-rated, pf a plealant green colour,
pale, and stained underneath, and grow alternately on

the

 

CEL 57

the branches. - The ﬂowers are, produced in (93331

bunches, from the ﬁdes of the branches, near the ends,

They are of a greenifh colOur, appear in june; and are

{ucceeded by roundith, ,red, threeycornered capfules,
‘ containing ripe feeds, in the autumn. .

The plant is exceeding hardy, and makes a beautiful
appearance among other trees in the autumn, by their
beautiful red berries, which much refemble thofe of the
Spindle—tree, and will be produced in val’t profuﬁon on-
the tops of other trees, to the height of which thefe
plants by their twiﬁing property alpire. They Ihould
not be planted' near weak or tender trees, to climb on;
for they embrace the ﬁalks f0 clofely as to bring on.
death to any but the hardieﬂ; trees and fhrubs.

It is PROPAGATED, 1. By laying down the young
{boots in the lpring. By the autumn they will have
ﬂruck root, and may then be taken off and fet in the
places where they are , deﬁgned to remain. 2. They-
are alfo propagated by feeds. '7 hefe mould be fowu
foon after they are ripe, otherwife they will be two,
\and fometimes three years b‘efore they comeup. When
they make their appearance, nothing more need be done
than keeping them clear from weeds all fummer and the
winter following; and in the fpring the ﬁrongeﬁ plants
may be drawn out, and fet in the nurfery for a year,
and‘then removed to the places Where they are deﬁgned '
to remain ; whilft the WEakeﬁ, being left in the feed-e
bed one year more, may undergo the fame difcipline,

ICE LT rs.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pry/ygamia Mnoecia.
Hermaphrodite ﬂowers, containing ﬁve ﬁamens and
two piﬁils, and male ﬂowers, containing ﬁve ﬂamens,
There are three SPECILs. .. .

1. CE’LTIs AMra’lz's: The SOUTHERN CELTIS, or
the BLACK—PRINTED NETTLE TREE, or Lora TREE;
a deciduous (rte; native of Africa and the South of
Europe. ' I '

' ?- CE’LTIS

5s CEL

- 2'. CE’LTIS Occidmta’lis: The WESTERN CELT”: 01'
the PURPLE-FRUITED or Occmtwanr. Nsrru;
TREE ; a deciduous tree; native of Virginia. '

. 3. CE'LTIS Or'ienta'lis: or the EASTERN CELTIS ;
or the YE’LLow-Frwt'rzo or ORIENTAL. NEI‘TLE
TREE ; a deciduous/bulb; native of Armenia. _

1. The Scum-man (25.113.

'2. The WESTERN CELTIS.

'Thefe two {pecies grow with large, fainﬁraight items;
their branches are numerous and ditfufc; their bark is
of a d‘arkilh gray colour ; their leaves are ofa pleal’ant
green, three or four inches long, deeply ierrated, end in
anarrow point, nearly refemble the leaves of the com:
mon ﬂinging nettle, and continue on the trees till late
in the autumn : "So that one may eaﬁly conceive what
an agreeable variety theft: trees would make. Add to
this, their {bade is admirable. The leaves are late in
K the fpring before they lhew themf‘elvcs ; but they make

amends for this, by retaining their verdure til-l near the

clole of autumn, and then do not refemble moﬁ; de—
ci-duous trees, whole leaves thew their approaching fall
. by the change of their colour; but continue to exhibit
tllellllblt’cs ol'a pleafant green, even to the laft.

HANBURY {peaks highly of the Celtis as a timber-
tree: he lays, “ The wood of the Lot: Tree' is ex-
tremely durable. In Italy thevmake their ﬂutes, pipes,
and other wind inllruments ol’ it. With us the coach~
makers ale it for the frames of their vehicles.”

MILLER mentions alto the wood of the Occidentali:

being uled by the cqaohmakers.

The two t‘pccies of Tree Cel‘tis are PROPAGATED

from foods, which ripen in England, if they have a
favourable autumn ; but the forei n feeds are the molt
«pertain of producing a crop. T'el‘e leeds fh'ould be

iown, {oon after they are ripe, either in boxes, or in a

fine warm border of rich earth, a quarter of an- inch
deep ; and in the following fpring many of the young
‘ lants Wlll appear, though a great part often lie till the
gec'ond (bring before they thew their heads. If the
feeds in the beds thoot early in the fpring, they {h'ould
be 'hooued, and protected by mats from the trolls,
which would nip them in the bud. W’hen all danger
tit-arr; t‘rolls'is, one, the mats lhonld be laid aﬁde till the

i ' ' . patching

 

CEL 5’

patching beams of the fun get powerful ; when, in the
day time, they may be laid over the hoops again, to
fcreen the plants from inlury. The mats fhould be
conflantly taken off every night, and the young plants
ﬂiould never be covered either in rainy or cloudy
weather.- ,During the whole fummer, thefe feedlings
{hould be frequently watered in dry weather, and the-
beds kept clean of weeds, &c. In the autumn, they
mull: be proteEted from the frofts, which often come.
early in that fealbn, and would not fail to deftroy their
tops. The like carefhould be continued all winter, to
defend them from the fame enemies. In this feminary
‘ they may remain, being kept clean of weeds and watered
in dry weather, till the end ofJune, when they lhould
be taken out of their beds, and planted in others at ﬁx
inches dillanee. And here let no one (continues
HANBURY) be ilartled at my recommending the month
of June for this work; for I have found, by repeated
experience, that the plants will be then almoft certain
of growing, and will continue their (boots till the
autumn; whereas I have ever perceived, that many of
thofe planted in March have frequently perifhed, and
that thofe which did grow made hardly any {boot that
year, and ﬁiewed the early ﬁgure of a llunted tree. ‘ In
June, therefore, let the ground be well dug, and pre-L
pared for this work; and let the mould be rich and
good : But the operation of removing muﬁ be deferred
till rain comes; and if the feafon fhould be dry, this
work may be poﬁponed till the middle ofjuly. After
a lhowcr, therefore, or a night’s rain, let the plants be
taken out of their beds, and pricked out at ﬁx inches
diﬁance from each other. After this, the beds in which
they are planted {hould be hooped, and covered with
mats when the fun ﬂiines; but their: mull always be
taken away at night, as well as in rainy or cloudy
weather. Vl'ith this management, they will have [hot
to a good height by the autumn, and have acquired {0
much hardinelsand ﬁrength as to need no farther care
than to be kept clear of weeds for two or three years;
when they may be planted out in places where they are
to remain, or fet in the nurfery, to be trained up for
large tlandards.
The belt leafon for planting out thefe ﬁandard trees

18

l

as CEL

is the latter end of Qé’cober, or beginning of November;
and in performing that operation, the ufual rules muft
be obferved, with care. . . ‘

The [oil for the Lote tree fhould be light, and in good
heart; and the ﬁtuation ought to be well defended, the
young {hoots being very liable to be deﬁroyed by the
winter’s froﬁs. .

3‘ 'l he EASTERN CELTIS, The height to which
this fpecies will grow is no more than about twelve
feet; and the branches are many. fmooth, and of a

greenifh colour. The leaves are {mailer than thofe of ,

'the other forts, though they are of a thicker texture,
and of a lighter green. The ﬂowers come out from the
wings of the leaves. on ﬂender footﬂalks: They are
yellowilh, appear early in the fpring, and are {ucceeded
by large yellow fruit. ’

The CULTURE of" this fpecies is the fame, and the
plants may be raifetl in the fame manner as the other
two forts; only let this all along have a peculiarly dry
foil, and a well {heltered ﬁtuation, otherwife-it will not
hear the cold of our winters, '

. \

CEPHALANTHua

l

LINNEAN C lafs and Order, Tch'tzlzdi‘ia Alanagynia:
Each flower contains four males and one female. There
is only one Svecms. ‘

CEN—IALA'NT HosOrcidmta’Xi: .- The CEPHALANTHUs,
or BUTTON W001) ; a deciduous/bub; native ofNorth
America.

The CEPHALANTHUS grows to about ﬁve or ﬁx feet.

high. , it is not a very bulhy plant, as the branches are
always placed thinly in proportion to the ﬁze of the
leaves, which will grow "more than three inches long,
and one and a half broad, if the trees are planted
‘in a foilithey like. The leaves Rand Oppoﬁte by pairs
on the twigs, and alfo fometimes by threes, and are of
alight green colour: Their upper furface is fmooth;
,they have a llrong nerve running from, the footllalk t0

» ‘ ' the

° «tick-(.9244M< vs»; .

- 1a..“

CE? 62

the point,‘and feveral others from that on each ﬁde to
the borders: T hefe, as well as the footﬁalks, in the
autumn die to a reddifh colour. The ﬂowers, which
are aggregate ﬂowers, properly f0 called, are produced
‘ at the ends of thelbr'anches, in globular heads, in July,
The ﬂorets which compofe thefe heads are funnel
fhaped, of a yellow colour, ~and faf’tened to an axis
which is in the middle. '

The PROPAGATION of the Cephalanthus is from
feeds, which we receive from America. Thcfe {hould
be {own as foon as they arrive, and there will be a
chance oftheir coming up the ﬁrﬁ fpring; though they
often lie till the fpring after before they make their
appearance. They may be {own in good garden mould
of almoﬂ: any foil, if fomewhat moift the better, and
{hould be covered about a quarter of an inch deep."
This fhrub is alfo propagated by layers. If the young
Ihoots are laid in the autumn, they will have {truck
good root by the autumn ibllp'wing, and may be then:
taken up, and let in the places where they _are deligned
to remain. [Cuttings of ’this tree, alfo, planted in the
autumn in a rich, light, moifl foil will grow : and by .
that means alfo plenty of thefe plants may be {0011'
obtained. .

CERCIS.

LINNEAN Chats and Order, . Derandria Mnogynia:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female. tIhere
are only two SPECIES. j

I. CE'RCIS Si/iqua’ﬂrllm : The COMMON JUDAs
TREE, or the ITALIAN CERCIS; a tall deciduousﬂowering
ﬁrub; native of ltaly and other parts of the South of
Europe.

2. Ce’chs Canade’nﬂs: The CANADIAN JUDAs
TREE, or the REDBUD, or the CANADIAN CERCIS;
a deciduous ﬂowering ﬁnd); native of Canada, Virginia,
and other parts of America.

r. The COMMON JUDAS TREES differ in the height

. of

62 OER

of their growth in different places : In {ome they will
arrive to be ﬁne trees, of near twenty feet high -, whill’t
in others they will not rife to niore than ten or twelve
feet, fendingiforth young branches irregularly from the
very bottom. The item of this tree 18 ot a dark grayiﬂ‘t
colour, and the branches, which are few and irregular,
have a purplilh call. The leaves are fmooth, heart:
ﬂiaped, and roundifh, of a pleafant green on their upper
furface, hoary underneath, and grow alternately on
long footftallts. The flowers are of a, ﬁne purple:
They come out early in the fpring, in cluﬁers, from
the ﬁde of the branches,growing upon ﬂ'iort footﬁalks;
and in fome ﬁtnatibns they are fucceeded by long ﬂat
pods, containing the feeds, which, in very favourable,
feafons, ripen in England. Some people are fond of
eating thefe ﬂowers in tallads, on which account alone
in fome parts this tree is propagated. The varieties of
this fpecies are, I. The FleIh—coloured; 2. The VVhite-
ﬂoWered ; and, 3. The Broad-podded Judas tree.

2. The CANADIAN J mom ’1 RE}: will grow to the ﬁze
‘ of the ﬁrft lort in tome places. The branches are alfo
irregular. The leaves are cordated, downy, and placed
alternately. "l he ﬂowers _ufually are of a palifh red
colour. and ﬂiew themfeives likewife in the fpring, be-
fore the leaves are grown to their ﬁze. Thefe too are
often eaten in l‘allads, and afford an excellent pickle.
There is a variety of this with deep red, and another
with purple ﬂowers. The pleafure which thefe trees
will afford in a plantation may be eaﬁly conceived, not
only as they exhibit their ﬂowers in clullers, in different
colours, early in the fpring, before the leaves are grown -
to fuch a ﬁze as to hide them; but from the difference
of the upper and lower furface of the leaves ; the one
being of a ﬁne gra‘en, the other ol‘a hoary caﬁ ; to that
On the fame tree, even in 'his rel‘peét, is ﬂiewn variety 5'
In improvement whereof is made by the waving winds.
which will prel‘ent them alternately to View.

As thefe lpecies will not take root by layers, they mull
be PROPAGATED by feeds, which may be had fretn
abroad. '1 hey are generally brought us found and
good, and may be {own in the months of February or
March. Making any particular conpoit for their re-
:eption is unnecellary 5 common garden mould, of

almoft

CER 63

almoﬂ every fort, will do very Well: And this being
, well dug, and cleared of all roots, weeds, &c. lines may

be drawn for the beds. The mould being ﬁne, part of
it fhould be taken out, and ﬁtted over the feeds, after
they are fown, about half an inch thick, Part of the
feeds will come up in the lpring, and the others will
remain until the {pring following; {0 that whoever is
deﬁrous of drawing the feedlings of a year old to plan:
out, mull not deﬂroy the bed, but draw them carefully
out, and after that there will be a fueceeding crop.
However, be this as it will, the feeds being come up,
they muﬁ be weeded, and encouraged by watering in
the dry feafon; and they will require no farther care
during the ﬁrft fummer. In the winter alfo they may
be left to theinfelves, for they are very hardy ; though
not I?) much but that the ends of the branches will be
killed by the froﬁ, nay, {ometimes to the very bottom
of the young plant, where it will {boot out again afreﬂrt
in the fpring. Whoever, therefore, is deﬁrous of fe-
curing his feedling plants from this evil, lhould have
his beds hooped, in order to throw mats over them
during the hard froﬁs. Toward the latter end of March,
or beginning of April, the plants having been in the
feed bed one or two years, they fhould be taken out,
and planted in the nurfery': The diﬁance of one foot
afunder, and two feet in the rows, fhould be given them.
Boeing the weeds down in the fummer mull alfo be
allowed, as well as digging between the rows in the
winter. Here they may ﬁand until they are to be re-
moved ﬁnally; but they mull be gone over in the
winter with the knife, and fucn irregular branches
taken of as are produced near the root; by which
management the tree may be trained up to a regular
ﬂem. Such, continues HA' BURY, is the culture of
the fpecies of Cercis ; forts that are not to be omitted
where there are any pretenﬁons to a colleé’tion. Beﬁdes,
the wood itlelf is of great value, for it polifhes ex-—
ceedingly well, and is admirably veined with black and
green.

‘ CHIC)-

621w ‘eat

‘cHI‘o'NANTHus,

LINNEAN Clafs, and Order; Diand'ria Manoynia .-
_ Each ﬂower contains two males and one female.‘ "l'hcre
are two Species: CHIONA'NTHUS Zeﬂo’m'm ;‘ and " .
CmorgA’N'rHU‘s Virgi’m'ca .- The SNOW—BRO!" TREE,’
or the Fame]; "l'REE, or the ViaGINIA'NCHIONAN-
trans ; a tall deciduous fin-ab; native of Virginia and~
other parts of North America. _( : ‘ , t
The SNow-Daoz’ TREE. This fhrub‘ will grow to’
the height of about ﬁfteen feet, and, until lateCyears,
was very rarely to be met with in our gardens. The
item of it is rough, and of a dark broWn colour: The
leaves are large, lhaped like a laurel, bread and round-
ilh, of a ﬁne deep green on their upper furface, but
rather hoary. The ﬂowers come ‘out in bunches, in‘
May, from every part of the tree: They are of a ‘pure
White; and, in the places where it grows naturallv;
this mutt be a melt delightful plant; for at that feafon
it exhibits its white ﬂowers in bunches all over it, fo as
to refemble a tree covered with fnow. The few trees
we have feldom flower; and even when they do, the
ﬂowers are few, and make no great ﬁgure, Whoever
is deﬁrous of railing this fhrub muﬁ plant it in a moift'
~ part of the garden, which is well defended with other
trees; for there he will have a chance of feeing the
ﬂowers (which are fucceeded by black berries, of a
moderate ﬁze) in more plenty, and in greater per-
I fe‘c‘cion. ;
The CULTURE of this tree is not very eafy ; for if
he attempt to propagate it by layers, thcfe are with
dilﬁCulty made to ﬁrike root; and if we obtain gooé
feeds front abroad, great care and management mufl: be
med; to make them to be ltrong plants, ﬁt to be fet out
to Rand. By layers and feeds, however, this tree may
be en'creafed ; and, I. When layers is the method
adopted, let the plants deﬁgned for ﬁools be fet in a
very moift place, where the foil is rich and good.
After thefc ﬂools have thrown out young fhoots, they

fhould

j
a

 

C H I 6;
fhould be layered in the autumn. If there be many
twigs of the fummer’s growth to be layered, different
methods may be ufedon the different twigs; for no
one particular method can be depended on, and yet they
will grow by almoﬁ all. One time the layering has
been performed by a {mall ﬂit at the joint; ._ another
twig has had a gentle twill, {o as to juﬁ break the bark;
at third has been wired. The ﬂit-layers, after three or
four years,‘ have only fwelled to, a'knob, without any.
ﬁbres ; while the twiﬁed parts have {hot out ﬁbres, and
become good plants. At other times, the twiﬁed part,
after waiting the fame number of years, has ﬁill re-
mained in the grOund as a branch withoUt any roo't;
whill’t the ﬂit twig, in the mean time, has become a
good plant. The like uncertainty has been found to
attend the other manner of layering. To propagate
the Snow-drop tree this way, every method {hould be
nfed; and then there will be a greater chance of having
fame plants ; but, at the hell, you mull not expeét them
with good roots, until they have lain in the ground
about three years ; for it is very rarely that they are to
be obtained fooner. \The layers {hould be taken from
the {tools the latter end of March, and planted in pots.
Thefe fhould be plunged into a hotbed ; and, after they
have {truck root, {hould be ufed to the open air. In
RIay they may be taken out, and plunged in the natural
foil, in a moift fhady place. When the froﬁ comes on,
they {hould be removed into the greenhoufe, or fet
under a hotbed frame for protcétion ; and in the fprin
they may be turned out of the pots, with the mould,
into the places where they are to remain, which ought
‘to be naturally Inoill and well fheltered. 2. From feeds:
they muﬁ be fown in large pots, about half an inch
deep, in a ﬁrong fandy 10am, plunging the pots, into a
moiﬂ {hady place in fummer, and in winter removing
them into the greenhoufe or under hotbed frames.

MILLER fays, “ This fhrub delights in a moiﬁ, foft,
leamy foil ; and is fubjeét to decay in dry foils and hot
feafons.”

VOL. II. 7 F CISTUS.

55- 018

CISTUS.’

LINNEAR Clafs and Order, Paljandrz'a Mona ym'a:
Each ﬂower contains numerous males and one emalc.
There are no lefs than forty-three Srscuss of this genus
of plants, molt of which are herbaceous, or herbaceous-
fhrubby ; of the thirteen arborefcent themes, twelve are
naturalized to this climate.

1. Cx’s'rus Populz'fo'liu: : The POPLAR-LEAVED
strus, or ROCK ROSE ; an evergreenﬂlrub; native of
Spain and Portugal.

2. Cx’srvs Lamifo'liux .- The BAY-LEAVE!) CISTUS,
or ROCK ROSE ; an evergreenﬂrulw; native of Spain. -
3. Ct’STus Ladani’ferus: The LADANUM CISTUS,
or ROCK ROSE ; an evergreen jbrub; native of Spain,

Italy, Crete, and the South of France.

4. CI’STus Ima’nus : The HOARY CISTUS, or
HOARY-LEAVED ROCK. Rose ; a law evergreen ﬁrub;
native of Spain and the South of France.

5. CI’STUS Jl/fonfpelie’ryis: The MONTPELIER CIS-
TUS, or GUM CIS'I‘US of MONTPELIER; an evergreen
jbrub; native of the South of France.

6. CI’STUS zi'lbia’u: : The WHITE CISTUS, or OB.-
LONG WHI’I‘E-LEAVED ROCK ROSE; an evergreenﬁrub;
native of Spain, Portugal, and France.

7. Cl'S'l‘US Salvifo’lius .- The SAGE—LEAVED CISTUS,
or ROCK ROSE ; a low evergreen ﬂrub; native of
France, Italy, and Sicily.

8. CI'STUS CHI/pus .- The CURLED Crsrus, or

WAVED—LEAVED ROCK ROSE; an evergreen ﬁruﬁ;
native of Luﬁtania. .
. 9. CI'STUS Halimz'fo’lz'us : The HALIMU‘s-LEAVED
CISTUS, or SEA PURSLAIN~LEAVED ROCK ROSE; a
low evergreen ﬁrulz ; grows common near the fea {bore
in Spain and Portugal.

10. Cl’s'rus Villofus: The SHAGGY-LEAV’ED Crs-
TUS, or SPANISH ROUND-LEAVED ROCK Rose; a law
evergreen/71ml: ; native of Italy and Spain.

m. CI'STUS Cre’tz'cus: The CRETA‘N CISTUS, or

Rocx

 

‘CIS ’67~

Rock Rose ; a low emergreen/lzrub; native of Ci-et‘e and
S ria.

yrz. Cr’s'rUs Libano'ti: :ﬁThe FRANKINCENSE Crsrus,
or NARROW-LEAVED SPANISH ROCK Rosa; a low
evergreen/12ml); native of Spain.

I. The POPLAR-LEAVED Crsrus is a lhrub ofabout
ﬁx feet in height, though it begins its bloom when
lower than two feet. The branches have no regular
way of growth, and are covered with a brown bark,
which will be lighter or darker according to the different
foils. The leaves are cordated, fmooth, pointed, have
footftalks, and a little refemblance to thofe of the Black
Poplar. Old Botaniﬁs have dillinguifhed two fpecies
of this fort, which they called the Major and the Minor,
the one being of larger growth than the other; but
modern improvements thew thefe to be varieties only.
The ﬂowers are white, and produced about Midfum-
mer, in plenty, at the ends and ﬁdes of the branches.
They are of lhort continuance; but there will be a
‘fucceﬂion kept up for near ﬁx weeks, during which
time the fhrub will have great beauty. \

2. BAY-LEAVED CISTUS is an irregular branching
fhrub, of about the fame height with the former. The
leaves are oval, pointed, and in the Midfummer months
are very clammy. Their upper furface is of a {trong
green, but their under is white, and they grow on
footﬁalks which join together at their bafe. The
ﬂowers are produced from the ends and ﬁ‘des of the
branches, about Midfummer. They are white, and
ﬁand on naked footﬁalks; and being large, and pro-
duced in plenty at that time, make a good ﬁgure.
This fpecies is rather tender, and requires a warm, dry
foil, and a well {heltered ﬁtuation.

3. The LADANUM Crsrus is fo called, becaufe the
Ladanurn of the {hops is collected from this fhrub.
There are many varieties of it, differing in the colour
of the ﬂowers, or in fome refpeét or other; and the
' tree, with its varieties, will grow to be ﬁx or more feet
high ; though it produces its ﬂowers and exhibits great
beauty when very low. It rifes with a woody item;
and though it produces its branches in no regular man-
ner, yet it has the appearance of 21 Well falhioned fhrub.
The leaves are of a lanceolate ﬁgure. Their upper

F a furface

63. CIS

furface is fxnooth, and of a ﬁne green colour, but their
under is whitilh and veined. ’1 hey are fcented; and
have footftalks that join together at their bafe. The
flowers are very large and delicate, and are produced all
over the fhrub in plenty. They exhibit themfelves-
about the ufual time: Many ofthem are ofa pure white,
with a deep purple fpot at the bottom of each petal ;
whilft others again from thefe afford a variety, being
of a purple colour, or having their edges ofa reddifh~
tinge. The beauty of this tree, when in blow, is
often over, in very hot weather, by eleven o’clock in
the morning ; but that is renewed every day; and for
about ﬁx weeks fucceﬂivcly a morning’s walk will be
rendered delightful by the renewed bounties which they
bellow.

4. The HOARY CISTUS is a {hrub of about four feet
high, and forms itfelf into a bufhy head. There are
four or ﬁve varieties of this fort, that have been looked
upon by fome authors as diﬁinét fpecies; but expe—
rience now teaches us better. The leaves of all are
hoary; but they differ often in fhape, ﬁze, or ﬁgure ;
and this has occaﬁoncd their being named accordingly,
and to be diliinguifhed by the names of Common
Hoary—leaved Ciltus; the Long-leavcd Hoary Male
Cillus : the Rounder—leaved Male Ciﬁus; the Large
Hoary—leaved Male (Liftus, &C. When thefe different
forts can be procured, they make the plantations more
agreeable. The leaves of thefe forts of Cil‘tus fit clofe
to the branches, are hairy, and rough on both ﬁdes.
Their ﬁgure will be different on the fame plant, and be
produced in different manners: thofe on the tops of
the branches are fpear-fhapcd, and grow ﬁngly; but
the lower ones are oval, and joined together at their
bafe. All of them are hoary, though fome of the forts
are whiter than others ; and thefe leaves make a good
contraf‘t with the ﬁronger greens during the winter
months. Thefe fhrubs produce their ﬂowers earlier
than the other forts; they often fhew fome in May.
They are of a purple‘colour, which, in different forts.
will be ﬂronger or lighter. They fall away in the
evening; but are conﬁantly renewed, for a month 01'
lengcr, by a fucceﬁion every morning.

5. The

{i

r

o
.. A gym-ran... ,-,

C15 '69

l

5. TheGUM Cis'rus or NIONTPELIER is commonly
of about four feet growth, though, like the others, it
is very beautiful when no higher than one or two feet.
The branches proceed from the bottom of the_ plant,
in plenty; they are hairy, tough, and llender. Their
leaves are lanceolated, exfude a very fragrant matter,
are hairy on both ﬁdes, have three veins running
Icngthways, are of a dark green colour, and ﬁt clofe to
the branches. The ﬂowers are produced in their
greateft plenty about Midfummer, and fometimes earlier,
on long footl‘talks, at the ends of the branches. They
are white, and the fucceﬂion of the blow will be con*
tinued often longer than ﬁx weeks.

.6. \VHITE CISTUS will grow to be ﬁve or ﬁx feet
high ; and the younger branches, which will grow in
an upright manner, are tough, and covered with a
woolly fubﬁance. The leaves are oblong, very white,
downy, trinervous, and ﬁt clofe, furrounding the {talk
at the bafe. The ﬂowers are produced from the ends
of the branches, at the beginning of June. They are
large, of a ﬁne purple colour, and look very beautiful.

7. The SAGE-LEAVED Ctsrus is a much lower
ﬂirub, and the branches are many, l‘preading, and ﬂen- '
der. The leaves relemhle thofe of 'fbme of the forts of
{age plants. They are oval, on both ﬁdes hairy, and
have very {hort footftalks. The' ﬂowers are produced
in june, from the wings of the leaves. They are white,
and ﬁand on naked footﬁalks; and though they are
{mallet than fome of the other forts, yet being produced
all over the fhrub, they make a line (how.

8. The CURLED CIS'I'US is of about four or ﬁve
feet growth. ’I he branches are very many, and
fpreading. The leaves are fpcar—Ihaped, waved, hairy,
naturally bend backwards, and grow oppoﬁte by pairs
on the branches. The ﬂowers are produced from the
wings of the leaves'in June. Their colour is white.
The fucceﬂion will be kept up for a month, or longer.

9. The SEA PURSLAlN-LEAVED CIS’I‘US is a fhrub
of about four feet growth, and fonds forth many
branches in an upright pretty manner. The younger

ranches are downy, and the leaves have forne little
refemblance to the Sea Purﬂain; though there are
varieties of this fpecies with broader and narrower

F 3 leavcss

7o C 16

leaves ; fame that approach to an oval, and others thaﬁ
are {harp-pointed. They grow oppoﬁte by parts, and
make a good variety by their white and hoary look.
The ﬂowers are produced in June and July on very
long, naked footﬁalks, which fupport others alfo with
fhorter footﬁalks. They are of a ﬁne yellow colour,
and make a good ﬁgure when in blow. This is the
molt tender of all the forts, and is generally treated as a
greenhoufe plant; but if the foil be naturally dry and
Warm, and the ﬁtuation well fheltered, it will do very
well abroad in our tolerably open winters. It may be
advifeable, however, to fecure a plant or two in the
greenhoufe, that, in cafe 3 very feverc winter {hould
happen to kill thofe abroad, a frelh ﬂock may be mild
from the thus preferved plants.

:0. SPANISH ROUND-LEAVED CISTUS. This is a
branching fhrub, of about a yard or four feet high.
The leaves are oval, round, hairy, and placed on foot-
ﬁalks on the branches. The ﬂowers come out in
plenty from the tops and ﬁdes of the branches, in July.
Their colour is purple ; and though they are very fu-
gacious, yet there will be a fucceﬂion of them for along
time.

It. CRETAN Crsrus. This is a branching lhrub,
ofabout the fame height with the former. The leaves
are fpatulated, oval, enervous, rough, and grow on
footﬂalks on the branches. The ﬂowers are red ; and
they make their appearance about the fame time with
the former.

12. SPANISH NARROW-LEAVED Clsrus. This
tiles with a ihrubby, naked, purple-coloured flalk, to
about four-feet high. The leaves are narrow, light,
reﬂexed on their ﬁdes, and grow oppoﬁte to each other
without any footﬁalks. The ﬂowers grow in {mall
umbels, and come out from the ends and ﬁdes of the
branches, on long {lender footﬁalks. Their colour is
white; and their appearance is about the fame time
with the former.

All the forts of Ciﬁus are PROPAGATED by feeds
and cuttings. 1. Seeds is the heft way, as by them the
mail handfome plants are produced, though they will
not always afford f0 great a plenty of ﬂowers as the
plants railed from cuttings. When they are to be

raifed

er s ,,

raifed by feeds, a moderate hotbed, lhould be in readi-
nefs for their reception by the beginning of March;
and the lhould be {own in drills a qiiarter of an inch
deep. dry day {hould be made choice of for the
purpofe, and pegs {hould be {tuck to {hew the'extre-
mity of the drills. The drills may be made two inches
afunder; and the bed being neated up, no other cover-
“ing will be neceﬂ‘ary than an old mat, to guard the '
plants, when coming up, from the fpring frofts which
may happen; for if the feeds are good, you may expect
many plants to appear in lefs than a month; .at which
time they {hould be covered in the night, but be always
kept uncovered in open and ﬁne weather. As the dry
weather comes on, they mutt be watered moderatel
every other morning, and the weeds conﬁantly cleared
off; and as the fummer heat increafes, the mats ufed to
guard them from the frolt in the night, muft change
their ofﬁce: They mull never come near them in the
night, but only protect them from the fcorching heat
in the middle of the day. By the latter end of Auguﬂ:
many of the plants will be four or ﬁve inches high ;'
when they may be thinned, and thofe drawn out either
pricked in the nurfery ground, in beds at fmall dif-
tances, in well {he’ltered places, or planth in pots, to be
fecured in the winter, and turned out at leifure. Of
all the forts, the Bay-leaved and the Sea Purﬂain-leaved
fpecies, with all their varieties, require this treatment.
The reft are all very hardy. Thofe that are pricked
out in rows in the nurfery will immediately {trike root:
and, as well as thofe left in the old hotbed, if they are
in well {beltered places, will do without any protection.
If the place is not well defended, either by trees or
hedges, it will be proper to prick fome furze bullies
all around, to break the keen edge of the fevere froﬁs.
Thofe left in the old bed {hould be planted out in the
fpring in the nurfery ground ; and in a fpring or two
after this, the fhould all be planted out where they are
to remain; ibi- none of thefe plants fucceed f0 well if
removed when grown old and woody. 2. Thefe plants
are eaﬁly raifed by cuttings; and plants raifed this way
are often the belt ﬂowerers, though their manner of
growth is not always fo upright and beautiful. Auguﬁ
is the month- for this work; andif a dripping day hap-

F 4 pens

7g crs

pens in that month, it muﬁ be made choice of; if not,
a bed afﬁne mould mull: be prepared, and the ’euttmgs
fhould be planted a few inches afunder; and after that,
{hould be watered to fettle the mould to them. The
beds Ihould be hooped ; and the next day, as the heat
of the fun comes on, they fhould be coVered with mats;
This covering fhould be repeated, obferving. always to
uncover them in the evenings, and alfo in moifl and
cloudy weather. Thefc cuttings will take root in a,
very little time; and their after management may be
the fame as the feedlings, . ' 1

GLEMATIS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Polymidria Pol gym’a:
"Each ﬂower contains many males and many emales.
There are thirteen SPECIES, ten climbing, and three
ercﬁz Eight of the former have been introduced into
this country.

1. CLE'MATIS Vitice’lla: The VIRGIN’s BOWER;
a deciduous climber ; native of Italy and Spain. ‘
' 2. CLE’MATIs Vio’rna: The VIRGINIA CLIMBER,
or the PURIjLE CLIMBER; a deciduous climber; native
of Virginia and Carolina. '

3. GLE’MATIS Cri’spa: The CAROLINA CLIMBER,
or the CURLED PURPLE CLIMBER; a deciduous climber;
native of the Eaﬁ. '

4. CLE’MATIS Orient/1b: The ORIENTAL CLIMB‘
ER ; a deciduous climber ; native of the Eaﬁ.

5. CLE'MATIS Vita’lba : The TRAVELLER’S JOY, or
OLD MAN’S BEARD, or BINDWITH; a deciduous
climber; growing naturally in the hedges of England,
and molt of the northern parts of Europe; alfo in
Virginia and in Jamaica. ‘ -

6. CLa’MATis Cirrlmyéz: The EVERGREEN CLE-
MATIS, or EVERGREEN SPANISH CLIMBER; an overs
green climber; native of Spain and Portugal-

7. CLE’MATIS Fla’mmula: The CREEPING CLIMB~
ER ; a deciduous climber; native of the South of Europe.

‘ ’ 8. CLE’o

 

CLE 73

8. CLE'MATIS Virginia'na: The SWEET-SCENTED
CLEMATIS, or the SWEET-SCENTED AMERICAN
CLIMBER ; a deciduous climber ; natiVe of North Ame«
nca.

1. VtRGrN’s BOWER. Of this fpecies of Clematis
there are the following Varieties :

' iDouble Purple Virgin's Bower,

Single Purple Virgin’s Bower.

Single Blue Virgin’s Bower.

Single Red Virgin’s Bower. .

Double Purple Virgin’s Bower, This fort {lands ﬁrl’c
on the lift, not only becaufe it is an admirable climber,
but alfo is polfelled of a large double ﬂower. It will
grow to the height oftwenty or thirty feet, if fupported;
and is very proper to cover arbours, as well as walls,
hedges, etc. The branches are of a dark brown or
duﬂiy colour, angular and channelled. The younger
branches are ofa line green colour, and nearly fquare;
They are very numerous, and grow from the joints of
the older; and thus they multiply in that manner from
the bottom to the top of the plant. The leaves alfo
grow from the joints: They are both compound and [
decompound *. The folioles, of which each is com- 3‘
poled, are of an oval ﬁgure, and their edges are entire;
and in fummer, when the plant is in full leaf, if let-—
alone to form an arbour, after it is laid to be grown ,
ﬁrong, the branches and large leaves will be produced in ‘
inch plenty, as not only effectually to procure lhade, ’
but even to keep offa moderatelhower; f0 excellently
is this plant adapted to this purpofe ; and more parti~
cularly fo, as it will grow, when it has properly taken
to the ground, ﬁfteen or ﬁxteen feet in one year. The
ﬂowers are double, and of a purple colour: They blow
in July and Augult, and are fucceeded by no feeds,
the multiplicity of the petals entirely deﬂroying the
organs of generation.

The Single Purple Virgin’s Bower is rather a ﬁrongeri
{hooter than the Double, and will climb to rather
ﬂill greater‘height. The Double is only a fub—variet
of this, which ought not to be neglected"; for this ex

‘? Doubly compound.

74‘ ‘ C'L L:

hibits a fair-ﬂower, compofed of four large petals, in
the center of which are feated the numerous flaming.

‘ ~ The Single Blue Virgin’s Bower produces its meets,
leaves, and ﬂowers, in the fame manneras the other ;
and makes a variety only in that the ﬂowers are of a
blue colour. _ s

The Single Red is of much lower growth, and feems
of a more delicate and tender nature; not but it is
hardy enough to endure any weather; but its fhoots
are weak, and lhort in proportion. They are angular,
and channelled in the manner of the other; but they
are of a redd-ilh colour. The leaves are {mallet than
the other forts, and the ﬂowers alfo are ﬁnaller, though
they make a ﬁne variety, by thein colour being red,
Thefe all ﬂower at the fame time; but are fuceeeded
by “no ornamental feeds. ‘

2. VIRGINIA CLIMBER. The branches are ﬂender
and numerous; and the leaves, as in the Virgin’s
Bower, are both compound and decompound. The
folioles grow by threes, and thefe are often multiplied to
form’a decompound leaf of nine in number. They
\ are nearly cordated, of a good green, and form of them
are triﬁd. The ﬂowers are produced in July and
Auguft, from the wings of the leaves. They are a kind
of blue colour; and the petals (which are four in num-
ber) of which each is compofcd, are of~a thick cori-
aceous l'ubilance.‘ This fort will fometimcs ripen its
feeds in England.

3. CAROLINA CLIMBER. This is by fome called
the Curled ﬂowering Climbers; and indeed by that
name it is chieﬂy cliiliiigiiilhed in our gardens. It is
one of the lower kind ofclimbers; feldom ariﬁng, by
the aliiﬁance of its clalpers, to more than ﬁx 'feet’.
The ilalks are very weak and ﬁender. The leaves
afford great variety, being fornetimes trifoliate and
ionietimcs tingle. The folioles alfo differ much; for
Ionic ofthem are found whole and entire, whill‘t others
again are divided into three lobes. Thefe leaves are of
it dark green colour, and are ploduced oppoﬁte, from,
the joints o'r‘ the Ralks. The flowers are produced in '
july and Augull, on lbort footilall;s, below which a
pair or more of oblong pointed leaves often grow.
5l‘hef: ﬂowers are coinpnligd of {our thick, coriaceous,

Purple

 

C L E 75
purple, curled petals. This fpecies will for the molt
part produce ripe feeds in our gardens.

4. ORIENTAL CLIMBER is no great rambler; for
notwithﬁanding its ﬂender {talks are well furnifhed
with clafpers, it is feldom found to climb higher than
about ten feet. The leaves of this fort are compound.
The folioles’ are cut angularly, and the lobes are fhaped
like a wedge. They are of a good green colour, and
are very ornamental to the plant. The ﬂowers are
produced from the wings of the leaves early; for it will
often be in blow in April. They are of a kind of
yellowilh green colour, and the petals naturally turn
backwards. Thefe ﬂowers differing in colour from the
above forts. and coming earlier in the fpring, make it
more deﬁrable, as it tel’tiﬁes how many months in the‘
fummer are ornamented with the blow of fome one or"
other fpecies of Clematis. The feeds of this fort alfo
will often ripen with us.

5. TRAVELLER’S JOY is a noble climber, and well
known in many parts of England; the hedges where it
aboundsx being frequently covered with it: But its '
greateﬁ ﬁngularity is in winter; at which time it move
peculiarly invites the traveller’s attention. The branches
of this fpecies are very thick and tough, fuﬂicient to
make withs for faggots; and for this purpofe it is always
tiled in the woods where it can be got. T hefe are {0
numerous, and produce ﬁde branches in fuch plenty,
which, divide alfo into others, that they will overt0p
hedges, or almoft any thing they can lay hold of to
climb by. Beﬁdes the clafpers with which it is fur—‘
nilhed, the very leaves have a tendency to twine‘round
plants. Thelc leaves are pinnated; and a variety is
occaﬁoned by them ; for the folioles of fome forts are
indented at their edges, whilll; others are found with
their edges entire. They are of a blueifh greet}, and
moderately large. The ﬂowers are produced in Iune,
July, and Auguﬁ, all over the plant, in cluﬁers. They
are fucceeded by ﬂat feeds, each of which, when ripe,
is poll'efléd of a white hairy plume, and growing in
clufters will-exhibit themfelves in winter all over the
tops of bufhes, hedges, &c. which at that time will
look beautiful and ﬁngular. This is the Vioma of old’
Botanifts 5 and is called Traveller’s Joy from its thus

orna=

715 C L E

ornamenting hedges, bufhes, &c. to the entertainment
of the traveller.

" 6. EVERGREEN CLEMATIS. This is but a low
climber, feldom growing higher than ﬁx or eight feet,
The branches are very "numerous, weak, and ﬂender;
but it rifes by clafpers, which naturally lay hold on
any thing near them. The fqotl‘talks of the leaves,
alto, will twine round twigs, &c. {0 that» they become
clafpers, and enfure the hold of the plant. Nay, if
there be no hedge or plant near, by which they may
hold and rife, they will twine among themfelves 5 and
as the branches are produced in great plenty, they will
be 1'0 mixed one amongﬁ another, as to form alow
thicket, which makes this plant well adapted to produce
variety in evergreen fhrubery quarters, where, if
planted ﬁngly, at a ditlance from other trees, it will
naturally form itfelf into a thick bulh. Thefe leaves
are fometimes cut into three lobes, fometimes into two,
and many of them are undivided. The lobes when
molt perfeél are nearly lanceolate, have their edges in-
dented, and are of as ﬁne a {hining green as can be
conceived. The ﬂowers are produced in the midﬁ of
winter, from the lides ol‘thc branches; They are of a
greenilh colour, thmigh inclined to a white; but the
petals being pretty large, and blooming at that unufual
leafon, makes this plant highly valuable.

7. CREJEPINC CLEMATIS, or F/ammula, will mount
by the alliﬁance of other plants to a good height, {ome-
times near twenty feet. The {talks are {lender and'
numerous ; and the leaves are in this i'elpeét ﬁngular;
for the lower ones are pinnated, and their edges are
jagged ; but the upper ones. grow ﬁngle. They are of
a lauceolate ﬁgure, and their edges are entire. The
flowers of this theeies are exhibited in june, July, and
Augul‘t, They are white, and extremely elegant. _

8. SWEE'r-SCENTED CLEMATIS. This fort will
rife, by the ailillance of neighbouring bufhes and trees,
to a great height. The branches are many, fpread them-
{elves all around, and lay hold of every thing that is
near them. The leaves are ternate. The foliolcs are
heart—fhaped, angular, and nearly cut into‘threc lobes.
The ﬂowers are white, and, being poileﬂ'ed of-a molt
agreeable fragrance, render this climber highly proper

for

CLE 7‘7"

for arbours, and to be ﬁationed near feats and places of
refort.

Thefe are all the hardy climbing fpecies of this genus
yet known. The varieties of the ﬁrft kind are notable,
and afford as much diverﬁty in a garden as if they were
diftiné't fpecies. The other forts alfo admit of vari-
eties; but the difference is very inconﬁderable, and
makes little variety, as they nearly agree with fome or
other of the above forts.

The PROPAGATION of all thcfe forts is by layers;
and this is hell done in fummer on the young {hoots
as they grow. As foon, therefore, as they have {hot
about a yard or four feet in length, let the ground be
well dug about each (tool, and made ﬁne, and a gentle
hollow made about a foot from the ﬁool. In this
hollow let the young fhoots be preITed, and covered
with mould, leaving their ends out to continue grow-
ing. In a very little time they will be a yard or more
in length; when a fecond hollow may be made, at a
diltance from the other, and the fhoots preffed down
and covered with mould as before, the ends being {till
left out to grow. On fome of the long lhooting forts
this may be repeated again, and even again ; and thefe
fhoots, thus layered, will {trike root. Many of the
forts will have good root by the autumn; and others
mull; he waited for until the autumn following. This
fummer method oflayering is highly neceﬂhry ; becaufe
fome of the forts, particularly the Virgin's Bower, if
layered in winter in the common way, will be often
two Whole years, nay fometimes‘ three, before they will.
{trike root. Any time from autumn to fpring the
layers may be taken up ; and from one {tool fome
fcores are often obtained. Thofe with good roots may
be fet out to remain; and every bit that has aﬁbre
fhould be cut off below that ﬁbre, and {hould be headed
to one eye or joint above the part that had been out of
the ground; and thus all the layers being colleéled
together {hould be planted in the nurfery at fmall dif-
tances, and in a year or two they alfo will be good
plants for ufe. .

The TRAVELLER’S JOY may be layered at any time,
for the roots will eafily ﬁrike ; nay, they will grow by
cuttmgs.

‘ The

73 CLE

The EVERGREEN SPANISH CLIMBER requires 11$
. art or trouble to increafe it; for it will increafe itfelf
if the ground is left undiﬁurbed a year or two, and
will throw out plenty of fuckers, which will have roots,
and be good plants.

CLETHRA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Decandrt'a Mona ynia .‘
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one emale.
There is only one known SPECIES:

CLE’THRA Alnifo’lia: The ALDER-LEAVED CLE-
THRA, or the AMERICAN ALDER; .a deciduous aquatic
ﬁrub; growing naturally in Virginia, Carolina, and
Pennfylvania, like our Alder, by the tides of rivers and
watery places.

The CLETHRA is a fhrub, with us, about four or
ﬁve feet high, though in its native foil it is fometimes
found fo high as eight or ten feet. The branches it
{ends forth are not numerous, and thefe are garnifhed
' with leaVes, which are fpear-ﬂxaped and ferrated. They
are about three inches long, an inch and a half broad,
and have fhort footﬁalks. The Clethra ufually ﬂowers
' in July. The flowers are produced at the ends of the
branches, in long fpikes : They are white, and poﬂeﬁed
of a ﬁrong fcent. This plant, at prefent, is not very
common in our gardens.

The CULTURE ofthis fhrub is by, layers, feeds, and
fuckers. r. The plants deﬁgned to be increafed by
layers fhould be fet in the moifleﬂ: part of the garden,
and managed like thofe of the CHIONANTHus. 2. By
feeds,—which alfo fhould be fown and managed the
fame as CHIONANTHUS. 3. Thefe {hrubs will very
often fend out fuckers, by which they may likewife be
propagated. Thefe may be taken off in the autumn,
ifthey have good roots, and planted out in the nut-
fery way: if they have not, they (hould be let alone
till March ; then taken up, and planted in pots of good

loamy

CLE- 79

loamy foil, and afterwards plunged into a moderate
warmth of dung; which will promote their growth.
The autumn following they will be ﬁt to be planted
out to ﬁand. "

C'N’EORUM.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Triandria Monogym‘a:
Each ﬂower contains three males and one female.
There is only one Srncxns :

CNEO’RUM Trica’ccon : The CNEORUM, or-Wmow-
WAIL; a low wergrem ﬂrub; native of dryr gravelly
places in Spain, Italy, and France.

The CNEORUM, or WIDOW-WAIL, is a fhrub of
about a yard in growth, and is an excellent one forthc‘
front of evergreen quarters, where the loweﬁ {hrubs are
to be placed. The wood of this tree is very hard, and
the older branches are covered with a brown bark.
The Item naturally divides into many branches; and
the bark on the youngeft is fmooth, and of a pale green
colour. The leaves are fmooth, of a ﬁne dark green
colour, and conﬁitute the greateﬂ: beauty of this ﬂ'll'lll).
They are of an oblong ﬁgure, and very long in pro-
portion to the breadth: They will be two inches or
more long, and about half an inch in breadth. Their
under furface is ofrather a paler green than their upper,
and their bafe joins to the young branches without any
footﬂalk. The ﬂowers are yellow, and make no great
(how. A healthy plant may be expeéled to be in blow
moﬁ part of the fummer. They grow from the wings
of the leaves, towards the ends of the branches ; and are
fucceeded by the feeds, which grow together by threes ;
which will be of a dark brown or black when they are
ripe.

CNEORUM may be PROPAGATED by feeds or by cut-
tings. I. By feeds. Thefe {hould be gathered in 0&0-
ber, and be thofe which have grown from the ' ﬁrﬂ;
ﬂowers of the {hrub that fummer, and which will be
then black, or nearly fo, if ripe. They {hould be {own

111

8o 'CNJE

in a bed of Common garden mould made ﬁne; about
halfan inch deep. One may expcft to fee the plants
come up in the fpring; though it often happens that
the greatet‘t part of them remain until the fecond fpring
before they appear. 2. There plants may be increafed
by cuttings ; but they never make fuch beautiful fhrubs ;'
neither is the method worth prac‘liﬁng if feeds can be
obtained. The cuttings maybe plantedin fpiing; then
it will be neceﬂ'ary to let them in pots, and give them
the afiiflance of a hotbed ; and this will let them
a-growingi The beginningpf Auguft is a very good
time for planting thele cuttings or ﬂips. They fhould
be planted in beds of good ﬁne mould; and thefe
fhould be hooped, and matted from nine o’clock in the
morning until near fun-let. Then they fhould be un-
covered, and remain {'0 in all cloudy and rainy weather.
IVIoft of thefe cuttings Will grow ; and there they may
remain without removing until they are fet out for
God.

When thefe fhrubs are to be planted out, the molt dry
and gravelly {rots mull be chofen for them; and in
thefe places they will bid deﬁance to our fevercf’t wea-
ther; though in fuch a foil they will not grow fo high
as in a moill fat foil, by a foot or more, which is con—
ﬁderable in a fhrub of fuch a natural low growth ; but
it is neceflary for them to be planted in a dry or gravelly
foil, becaule there they will be fecure from injury by
trolls.

COLUTEA.

lJNNEAN Clafs and Order, Diadelpbia Decandria:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female, the
males llanding in two diviﬁons. There are three
SPECIES; one of which is herbaceous, and anothera‘ '
thrub, too delicate for the open air of this climate; the
third has long been an ornament to the Englilh garden.-

CoLUTE’A iii-[ror-tyiwzs: The BLADDER SENNA; a
We‘ll known dcciduczu/x’mziz; native of the South of
Europe, particularly about Mount Vefuvius.

The

COL 81

The BLADDER SENNA fports in the following
varieties; all of which are beautiful in their kind, and
afford delight both by their ﬂowers and leaves; viz.
z. The Common Bladder Senna. 2. The Oriental
Bladder Senna 3. Pocoek’s Bladder Senna. 4.. The
Red-padded Bladder Senna

The Common Bladder Senna is the talleﬁ grower of all
the forts. It will arrive to the height of about ten or
twelve feet. The branches are of a whitifh colour,
which diﬁinguilh it in the winter, and the leaves in the
fummer have a pleaﬁng effect. They are pinnated;
the folioles are oval, and indented at the top; they
conﬁﬁ of fometimes four, fometimes ﬁve pair, placed
oppoﬁte, and are terminated by an odd one. The ﬂowers
are of the butterﬂy kind : They are produced in June,
July, and Auguﬁ, in clufters; are numerous, of a
yellow colour, and the footﬁalk that fupports them is
long and ﬂender. The ﬂowers are fucceeded by large
inﬂated pods, like bladders, which catch the attention
of thofe who have never before feen them. This tree
has variety enough of itfelf to make it eﬁeemed ; but
it lhould always be planted among other trees of the
fame growth, to break the force of the f’crong winds ;
not but that it is hardy enough to reﬁll our fevereft
winters, but the branches will eaﬁly fplit, which will
make it unﬁghtly, unlefs they are fheltered in fome
degree by other trees. This fort will ripen its feeds in
the autumn.

The Oriental Calutea will grow to the height of about
ﬁve or ﬁx feet. The branches of this tree alfo are
grayilh, and the leaves pinnated, as well as terminated
by an odd one. and the lobes are obverfely cordated and
fmall. The ﬂowers are reddilh, fpotted with yellow,
and grow from the {ides of the branches on footﬁalks;
each of which is formed fometimes with two, fortie-
times with three ﬂowers. This tree is extremely hardy ;
and as it does not grow to the ﬁze of the common fort,
nor in f0 luxuriant a manner, the branches will not be
fo liable to be fplit of? by the winds ; and therefore the
precaution necellary for that, in this fort may be the
lefs obferved.

Pacock’s Bladder Smna is another variety, of lower
growth than the common fort. The leaves are pin-

VOL. 11. G 7 nated,

37:. C O L

nated, and the folioles ﬁand oppoﬁte by pairs in both?
the kinds. They are indented in the fame manner at
the top; neither can I perceive any other difference
between this and the Common Bladder Senna, only!
that the one is larger than the other, and the ﬂowers
come out earlier in the year.

The Red’ padded Bladder Senna is alfo a variety, which
will happen in common to all the forts, more or lefs,
when railed from feeds.

r Theie trees are all Very eaﬁly PROPAGATED. I. By
feeds. Any time in the fpring will do for the work,
though the month of March is the belt feafon ; and no»
other compoft will be required than garden mould of
almoﬂ; any fort, dug and raked ﬁne. If the feeds are
{own about half an inch deep, they will come up like
cornin a month or two after. Keep the beds weeded
until the fpring following ; and then plant them out in
the nurfery way, obferving always to lhorten the tap-
root which they Often have. In a year or two they.
will be good and proper plants for the ihrubery.
2.: Thefe trees may alfo be propagated by layers; and»
that is the method generally praétifed with Pocock’a
fort, to continue it in its low growth:

CORNUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Tefmndria. Alanagym'a :
Each ﬂower contains four males and one female. There
are eight SPECIES ; three of which are adapted to orna-
mental gardening.

1. Co’RNUS Alarm/a.- The CORNELIAN CHERRY;
a tall deciduous ﬂmu’z; growing naturally in the hedges
of Auﬁria.

2. CO'RNUS Sangui'nea: The COMMON DocwooD,
or BLOODY Twre ; a deciduous ﬁrué ; common in our
hedges, and is natural to melt parts of Europe, Alia,
and America.

3. Co’eo

COR 83

3. CO’R'Nus ~Flo’rz'da : The VIRGINIAN DOGWOOD,
or FLOWERING CORNUS ; a deciduous/limb ; native of
Virginia.

I. The CORNELIAN CHERRY will rife to twenty
’feet high. Its principal merit as an ornamental lies in
its ﬂowering early in the fpring, and in exhibiting its
beautiful fcarlet berries in autumn. lts uﬂ: are held
out as numerous. Its fruit Was formerly in good
el’teem; and its wood is laid to be ufeful for wheel-
work, pins, hedges, Scc. It is arranged by EVELYN and
HANBURY among Foreﬁ trees.

2. The COMMON DOGWOOD is well known all over
England, as it grows naturally in molt parts of the
kingdom ; a few of thefe trees are neverthelefs admil-
iible into the ﬂirubery, if they are not already too
common in its neighbourhood; for the young twigs
are red, efpecially in winter, which look well at that
feafon, as do alfo its ﬂowers in the fummer, and its
leaves in the autumn. The rednels of thefe young
lhoots has occaﬁoned this {Ort to go by the name
Bloody Twig. The leaves are about two inches long,
and an inch and a half broad: thefe have large nerves,
which terminate in a point, and they often die in the
autumn to a reddifh colour. The ﬂowers are white,
produced in umbels at the ends of the branches, and
are fucceeded by black berries, like thofe of the Buck-
thorn, but have in each only one Prone. The wood,
it is faid, makes the belt kind of charcoal in the world
for gunpowder. It is brittle, exceedingly white, and
when growing is covered with a dark brown bark, the
twigs being red.

3. VIRGINIAN DOGWOOD will grow rather higher
than our Common Dogwood. The twigs are of a
beautiful red. The leaves are obverfely cordated. The
ﬂowers are produéed in large bunches fomewhat like
thofe of the Elder: Their colour is white; they come
out in hlay and June, and the berries ripen in autumn.
Mixed among evergreens, the Dogwoods have a beau-
tiful efl‘eft in the winter months.

From thefe fpecies, the following beautiful Varieties
ﬁgure in’our nurferies; viz. Female Virginian Dog-
wood; American Blue-berried Dogwood 5 White-

G 2 berried

84 COR

betried Dogwood of Penufylvania; and Swamp Boga
Wood. ,

Female Virginian Dogwood, during the winter months.
exhibits its branches of fo beautiful a red colour, as to
diﬁinguilh itfelf to all at that feafon. It grows to eight
or ten feet high ; the leaves are fomewhat fpear-fhapcd,
acute, nermus, and in the autumn die to a ﬁne red.
The ﬂowersgcome out in umbels, at the ends of the
branches: They appear in May and June, and the
berries ripen in the autumn.

The American Bag-owed Dogwood arrives at the
height of about eight or nine feet. The twigs of this
tree alfo are of a delightful red. The leaves are large,
oval, and hoary on their under-ﬁdc. The ﬂowers are
white, come out in umbels from the extremity of the
branches, and are fucceeded by large, oval, blue berries,
which make a ﬁne appearance in the autumn.

White-barrier! Dogwood arrives at the fame ﬁle with
the others. The young lhoots, like thofe of the for‘
mer, are of a beautiful red colour during the winter.
Like them, alfo, it produces its white ﬂowers in large
umbels in May ; but they are fucceeded by White berries
in the autumn.

Swamp Dogwood grows naturally in moifl places,
almoﬁ all over America; and it will grow with us in
almoll any foil or ﬁtuation. The leaves of this are of
a much whiter colour than any of the other forts;
though the ﬂoWers and fruit are. produced in the fame
manner.

One method of PROPAGATION is common to an
thefe forts of Com us ; though this may be eﬁ'ec‘ted three
ways; by feeds, layers, and cuttings. I. The feeds of
the common fort fhould be fown in the autumn, foon
after they are ripe; and thefe will come up in the
fpring. The feeds of the American forts we generally
receive in the» fpring: Thefe lhould be fown directly;
but they will not come up till the fpring following;
nor would thofe of our common fort, if they were kept
until the fpring before they were fown. No particular
art is required for thefe feeds. They will grow in
common garden mould of almoﬁ any fort, though the
richer it is the better. This mull be made ﬁne, cleared
of all roots, weeds, Kate. and the feeds fhould be fown

about

COR 85

about half an inch deep. The fpring after the plants;
come up, they fhould be planted in the nurfery, at a
{mall diﬂance from each other, where they may {land
for two or three years, and then be planted out to ﬁand.
z. Thefe trees may be eaﬁly propagated by layers; for
after having obtained fome plants for the purpofe, if
the {boots that were made the preceding f ummer he only
'laid in the ground in the autumn, they will have good
roots by the autumn following. Thefe may be taken
off, and planted in the nurfery for a year or two, as
the feedlings; and the 110013 being cleared of all {trag-
gling branches, and refrefhed with a knife, they will
make ﬁrong fhoots for a fecond operation by the
autumn next enfuing._ 3. By cuttings likewife thefe
forts may be propagated; This work lhould be done in
Oétober; and the cuttings for the purpofe fhould be
the {trongeﬁ part of the laﬁ year’s (hoot, that had {hot
vigoroufly from a healthy foil. If thefe are cut into
lengths of about a foot long, and planted in a moiftilh
foil, three parts deep, they will grow, and make good
{boots the fummer following; and thel'e will require no
removing before they are planted out ﬁnally. '

CORIARIA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dioecz'a Decana’ria: Male
ﬂowers containing ten ﬁamina, and female ﬂowers con»
taining ﬁve piﬁils upon diﬁinét plants: There are two
SPECIES; one of which will bear the open air of this
climate.

CORIA'RIA ﬁlyrzzfo'lia .- The lVIYRTLE-LEAVED Su.
MACH, or ’TANNLR’S SUMACH; a a’ccz’duau: ﬂmm;
grows naturally about Montpelier in France, where it
is laid to be ufed by the tanners in tanning of leather.

The‘MvR'rLE—LEAVED SUMACH is afhrub oflowifh
growth, feldom arriving to more than four or ﬁve feet
high. The bark is of a grayilh colour, and fpotted.
The wood is very brittle, and very full oflight pith.

G 3 The

86 COR

The young lhoots. are produced in great plenty from the
bottom to the top: They are fquare, and come out
three or four together, from one fide of the item, whilft
the other ﬁde is often furniihed with an equal number.
The leaves refemble fome of the forts of Myrtle, which
gave oecaﬁon for its being called the Myrtle-leaved
Sumach: They are oblong, pointed, ofa bright green,
and {land oppoﬁte by pairs on the twigs. The ﬂowers
grow in fpikes, at the ends and ﬁdes of the branches,
and have little beauty to recommend them. The tree
is planted, however, as a ﬂowering fhrub, amongﬁ
others of its own growth ; but the place in which it is
fet fhould be well Iheltered ; for notwithi’tanding this
is a very hardy {hrub, yet the ends of the branches are
often killed in the winter, which makes the plant un-
ﬁghtly in the fpring.

The PROPAGATION ofthe Coriaria is very eafy. No
other art need be nfed, than, after having obtained a few
plants, to plant them in a lightiih foil of any fort.
Here they will propagate themfelves in great plenty;
for they will (what gardeners call) ﬂmwn; i. :. their
creeping roots will fend forth many young plants, at
more than three yards diﬁance from the real plant.
The ﬁrongcft of thefe may be taken up, and planted
where they are to remain, whilf’t the weaker may be fet
in the nurfery way, to gain ﬁrength, before they are fet
out for good. In this eafy manner may plenty of thefe
fhrubs be obtained; and every winter after they are
taken up, ifthe mould about the mother plant be raked
ﬁnooth, and weeded in fummer, {he will afford you a
freih crop by the autumn following, which may be
taken off and planted as before. ‘ i ‘

CORONILLA,

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diadclpbia Dacandrz’a:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female, the males
being divided at the bafe into two fets. There are
eleven SPECIES -, two of them herbaceous, the reft ofa

ligneous

con 87

iigneous nature; but only one of them has been intros.
duced into our lbruberies.

CORONI'LLA E’merus: The ScoRPIoN SENNA, or
Jomran-Ponnan COLUTEA; adeciduous/brub; native
of the South of EurOpe.

The SCORPION SENNA {ends out numerous irregular
branches from the root and on all ﬁdes ; the oldeﬁ and
molt woody of Which are of a grayilh colour, whilﬁ
the youngeft are fmooth, and of a dark brown; The
leaves are pinnated, and conﬁitutea great beauty in this
fhrub, being of a pleafant green, and are compofed of
three pair of folioles, Which are terminated by an odd
one ; thefe ﬁand oppoﬁte on the midrib, and each has
an indenture at the top. Thefe leaves, by a proper
fermentation, will afford a dye nearly like that of indigo.
However,‘ beautiful as the leaves are, it is the ﬂowers
which conflitute the beauty of thefe fhrubs; and, in-
deed, of all the {hrubby tribe, there is none more
ﬁriking or pleating than this when in full blow. This
ufually happens in May; when it will be covered all
over with bloom, the lhrub itfelf appearing as one large
ﬂower divided into many loofe fpikes ; for the ﬂowers
come out all along the ﬁdes of the branches by the
leaves, on long footﬁalks. each fupporting two or three
flowers, which are butterﬂy-lbapcd, of a yellowifh
colour, and large in proportion to the ﬁze of the fhrub.
They are fucceeded by longifh pods, in which the
feeds are contained. This thrub often ﬂowers again in
the autumn.

There is a Variety of lower growth, called Dwarf
Scorpion Senna.

This beautiful fhrub is very readily PROPAGATED,
either by feeds, layers, or cuttings; any of which may
be eaﬁly made to grow. I. By feeds. Thcfe {hould be
fown, in the {pring, in beds of common garden mould
made ﬁne, and cleared of the roots of all weeds, bee.
They {hould be covered about half an inch deep ; and,
if a very dry fpring does not enfue, they will be up in
about a month or ﬁx weeks. lt' this ﬂiould happen,
the beds mull be now and then watered, and {haded
from the heat of the fun, which fometimes is very in-
tenfe and parching, even at the beginning of May.
They may ﬁand in the feed bed two, years before they

' G 4 are

68 COR

are taken up; all which time they will want no other
care than weeding; and if they have watering the ﬁrft
fummer, fhould it prove a dry one, they will grow the
falter. After this, they may be taken out of the feed
bed, planted in the nurfery way, and in about two or
three years will be good plants to 10mm the fhrubery.
2; By lavers. This buﬁnefs may be performed any
time 'in the winter; but as the fhrub fends forth nu‘
merous branches, many of them fhould be taken off}
i and only fuch a number left, as that they may be laid
into the ground without crowding one another. T he
branches {hould be of the laﬁ year’s lhoot; and the“
operation lhould be performed by a gentle twill, fo as
juﬂ: to break the bark; for, fays HANBURY, without
this I have found them in the autumn juf‘c as they were
when layered; and with this, they have always {truck
root, to as to be ﬁt to take off the winter following.
Thefe layers {hould be planted out in the nurfery ; and
after having ﬂood about two years, they alfo will be
grown to be good plants. 3. By cuttings. The cut-
tings fhould be the {trongeﬁ of the laft year’s ﬂwots.
They fhould be planted clofe, in October, in ‘a {hady
border of good ﬁne mould. If the {pring and fummer
prove dry, watering muﬁ be afforded them every other
day; and by this means many plants may be raifed.
1f the cuttings are planted clofe, and moft of them
grow, they lhould be thinned, by taking up {0 many
as may leave‘the others at a foot or more afunder ; and
thefe plants alfo, thus taken up, Ihould be let out in the
nurfery ground a foot afunder, in rows at a foot and a
half diﬁance; where they may {land until they are
ﬁnally taken up. It diﬂikes a very moitt ﬁtuation.

CORYLUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, [Mamet-fa Palyandrz'a:
Male and female ﬂowers upon the fame plant: The
males, containing ten ilamina each, are colleéted in
cylindrical catkins; the females, containing two piﬁills

eac t,

COR ‘ 89

each, ilfue from the point of the leaf bud. There are
two Spectre.
I. Co’RYLUS Availa’mz : The HAZEL ; awell known
tall deciduaurﬁrulz; very coininon in this country, and
in molt parts of Europe.
2. Co'RYLUS Co/u’rna: The BYZANTINE NUT, or
DWARF NUT TREE ; a low decia'uousﬂrut’; ; growing
naturally near Conftantinople.
The HAZEL will grow to twenty feet high and up-
wards. A particular defcription of it here would be
-' fuperﬂuous. LINNEUs conﬁders the various kinds of
FILBERTS as Vdrirtier of the common Hazel, improved
' by culture. MXLLER was of a different opinion: he
_ fays, “ l have leveral times propagated both from the
nuts, but never have found them vary from the other,
though they have altered in the lize and colour of their
fruit from the forts which were fown ;” he therefore
divides them into two diftin‘c‘t fpecies: But H A NBURY
on the other hand fays, that they “ are varieties only of
the fame lpecies ; for l have planted the nuts of all the
forts, and forts of all kinds have been produced from
them.” (Page III.) As an Ornammtal, the Hazel is
of an inferior clafs; neverthelefs, in reclufe quarters,
the Filbert may be introduced with propriety : the idea
of utility aﬂbciated with that real ornament which is
undoubtedly given by the various tints of the leaves of
the different kinds and colours ofFil'berts, may probably
afford more real fatisfaétion, efpecially to the owner,
than the tranﬁent glare of a ufelefs exotic. Be this as
it may, the Haze] in point of u/é {lands high; as an
underwood it has no fuperior: indeed, the Oak and Afh
excepted, the hufbandman knows not fo ufeful a wood
as the Hazel. For flakes, edders, and withs, it is in ufe
every where. In Surry, Kent, and Other fouthern
counties, where numerous ﬂocks of fheep are kept, the
Hazel alone fupplies the farmer with folding hurdles;
and in Yorkfhire and other parts of the North of
England, from whence great quantities of butter are
{cut to the London market, the hoops or ﬁrkin rods
are gathered almoft wholly from-this ufeful llnrub.

2. The SYZANTINE NUT. This is diﬁinguifhed
from the other fpecies chieﬂy by the ﬁipulae. which are
verynarrow and acute, whereas thofe of the common

nut

99 COR

nut are oval and obtufe. It differs alfo in the ﬁze of
its growth, the true Byzantine Nut tree feldom growing
higher than four or five feet ;' and hence the name
Dwarf Nut tree has been uled for this plant. In other
refpeéts, it is like our common nut tree; it ﬂowers at
the .fame time, the fruit is produced in cluﬂers, and it
ripens accordingly. - ~

The method of rrtorAcATmc the Hazel kind is from
feeds, by layering, or from the fuckers, which it fpon-
taneoully fends up in great plenty. The Nut: fhould
be {own about two inches deep, in February; until
which time they lhould be kept in a cool, moiﬁ place
to prevent the kernels from becoming dry and lhrivelled,
yet l‘ulhciently airy to prevent their growmg mouldy.
The Varieties are heft prefcrved by layering; for which
purpofe a few plants lhould be procured of the moﬁ
Valuable kinds, and planted for ﬁools, . They will grow
on almoit any foil ; and the young twigs being laid in
the ground in the autumn, will have {truck root by the
autumn followinw. Thefe ihoulcl be taken off, and
planted in the nurfery, a foot afunder; and two feet
diﬁant in the rows ; and if there be any young fhoots
made the intermediate fummer, they alfo may be laid
down, or the plant headed within half a foot of the
ground, to fend forth youngjhoots for a fecond ope-
ration thelautumn following. By this means the forts
may be propagated, and kept diltinét; for the feeds
fown ofany of them will not in general come to good;
though it is obfervable, that from the beﬁ nuts there
will be the heft chance of having good nuts again ; and
“‘ l have (lays HAN BURY) fometimes known fome few
trees, raifed from feeds, which have produced nuts better
than thofe they were raifed from. This may, perhaps,
induce a gardener deﬁrous of obtaining a great variety
to try this method, when he may extirpate the worﬂ;
forts, and, if any lhould be worthy of it, may propagate
the others in the manner direﬂgd.” The Hazel, likg
the Birch, accommodates itfelf to every fituation. '

CRA-

 

"CRATE G US,.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icoﬂmd'ria Digym’a .- Each
ﬂower contains about twenty males and two females:
There are ten SPECIES ; eight of which add conﬁderable
beauty to the modern garden.

I. CRATE'GUS Oxyam’ntba: The HAWTHORN, or
WHITE 'I‘HORN ; a well known deciduous tree orﬁrub ;
common with us,~ and growing naturally all over
Europe. '

2. CRATE’GUS ﬂza'rolus: The AZA‘ROLIB; atail
p’cciduamﬁrub; native of Italy and the South of France.

3. CRATE'GUS A’ria : The WHITE LEAF; or the
WHITE BEAM, or the ARIA, or the ARIA THEO-
PHRASTI; a deciduous tree or jbrué; grows naturally
upon the hills of Kent and Entry, particularly near
Box Hill ; and in molt of the cold parts of Europe.~

4. CRATE'GUS Tormina'lzs: The WILD SERVICE,
or the MAPLE-LEAVED SERVICE TREE ; a deciduous
grce; native of England, Germany, Switzerland, and
Burgundy.

5. CR ATE'GUS Cocci’nea : The VIRGINIA Azac
ROLE; a tall deciduous ﬂrub; native of Virginia and,
Canada.

6. CRATE'GUS Crux Ga'llz': The COCKSPUR HAW-
THORN; a tall deciduous/brad; native of Virginia.

7. CRATE'GUS Tommtofa: The GOOSEBERRY-y
LEAVED VIRGINIA HAWTHORN; va deciduous fbrubg
native of Virginia.

8. CRA'I'E‘GUS Vi’ridis: The GREENpLEAVED VIR.‘
GINIA HAWTHORN; a deciduous/brub; native of Vir-
ginia.

I. The HAWTHORN, in the Rate in which we are
ufed to obferve it, is nothing better than a tall, uncouth,
irregular ﬂirub; but trained up as a liandard, it fwells
to a large timber ﬁze, With a tall {em and a full {pread-’
ing head; though we believe it (Eldom rilcs to a great
height; perhaps not often {0 high as thirty feet We
haye meafured the item ofa youthful thriving Hawthorn

’ eight

92 5C R A

eight feet high, and ﬁve fEet and a half in circum-
ference, with a head proportionable. Mr. Marfham *9
mentions one near Bethel Church, in the neighbour-
hoodof Norwich, which, at four feet high, girted, in
the year 1755, nine feet one inch and a quarter, one of
its arms extending more than {even yards. The
. Standard Hawthorn, whether we view its ﬂowers in the
Ipring, its foliage in the fummer, or its fruit in the
autumn and winter, is one of the molt ornamen‘talplants,
ﬁanding ﬁngly, that can be fcattered over a park or
lawn. Its ufcs will be explained when we come to treat
of HEDGES.

In order to PROPAGATE a quantity of Quick, one
method is generally praﬂifed ; namely, ﬁrﬁ burying
the haws, and taking them up. to fow the Oélober fol-
lowing ; though, fays HANBURY, there is another way
more preferable ;_ namely, to prepare the beds, and fow
the haws foon after they are gathered. Whoever pur-
fues the former method, having gathered What quantity
of haws will aniwer his purpofe, fhould in fome by-
corner of the kitchen garden or nurfery dig a hole or
pit capacious enough to receive them; fome ofthe earth
which came out of the hole, after the haws are put in
it, ihould be laid upon them ; and, being thus carefully
covered down, they may remain there till Oétober.
Then, having ground well dug, and cleared of the roots
of all troublefome weeds, and the mould being ﬁt for
working, the beds fhould be made for the haws. Four
feet is a very good width for thefe beds, as they may be
eaiily reached over to be weeded; and if the alleys be-
tween be each one foot and a half wide, they will be of
a good lize. The beds being marked out with a line,
fut-licicnt mould muﬁ be raked out to cover the haws an.
inch and a half deep. This being done, and the bottom
of the beds being made level and even, the haws {hould
be ibwn, and afterwards gently tapped down with the
back of the lbade; and then the ﬁne mould, which had
been raked out of the beds, mutt be thrown over them,
covering them an inch and a half deep. In the fpring
the plants will come up, and in the fummer following

* OF Norfolk, in a Letter publilhed in the Firlt Volume of the " '

Papers at the Bath Agriculture Society.

ﬂiould

CRA 93‘

{hould be kept clean from weeds ; though it does fome-
times happen, that few of them will appear till the
fecond fpring after fowing. Sometimes the young
plants are planted Out from the feed beds at one, two,
or three years old; but the belt plants are obtained by
tranfplanting them into frelh mould the ﬁrl’t or fecond
year, letting them remain inthe nurfery two or three
years longer, The practice of the London Nurferymen
is this: The {trongeft of the feed bed plants having been.
drawn at two or three years old for fale, they clear the
beds entirely by drawing the remaining weak under-ling
plants, and tranfplanting them into frefh beds in this
manner (which they call bedding them): The ground
having been tre‘nched, and the tips of the plants as well
as the lower ﬁbres of their roots havin been taken on"
with alharp knife, they {train a line algorig one tide of '
the bed; and, by chopping with a fpade by the ﬁde of
the line, leaye a cleft or drill, oFa depth proportioned
to the length of the plants to be laid in; and, drawing
the loofe mould fomewbat towards them, leave the tide
of the drill next to the line with a linootn polilhed face.
Againﬁ this face the plants are let up, leaning towards
theline, about three inches afunder, leaving their heads
about an inch above the mould, and placing their roots
at fuch a depth as to bury their items from two to three
inches deeper than they ﬂood in the feed bed. The
loofe mould being returned and preﬂ‘ed gently to the
roots with the foot, the line is removed, and another
row planted in the fame manner, about a foot from the
ﬁrﬂ. i

The Common Hawthorn {ports in the following
Varieties :

The Large Scarlet Hawthorn.

The Yellow Hawthorn.

The White Hawthorn.

The Maple-leaved Hawthorn.

The Double-bloﬂomed Hawthorn.

The Glaflonbury Thorn .

772a Large Scarlet Hawthorn is no more than a beauti-
ful variety of the Common Haw. It is exceedingly
large, oblong, perfectly fmooth, and ofa bright fcarlet;
and, from the additional fplendor it acquires by the

berries,

as C R A
berries, it is propagated to caufe variety in plantation!
for oblervation and pleafure. \

Tallow Haw is a molt exquiﬁte plant. The buds, at
their ﬁrf’t coming out in the fpring, are ofa ﬁne yellow,
and the fruit is of the colour of gold. The tree is a
great bearer, and retains its .fruit all winter, cauﬁng a
delightful effeét in plantations of any kind. It was
originally brought from Virginia, is greatly admired,
and no collection of hardy trees lhould be without it.

lV/iite Haw is but a paltry tree, compared with the
former. it hardly ever grows to the height of the
Common Hawthorn, is an indifferent heater, and the
fruit is fmall, and a very bad white.

il<¢aple~ [caved Hater/23m will grow to be near twenty
feet high, and has Very few thorns. The leaves are
larger than the Common Hawthorn, refemble thofe of
the Maple, and are of a whitiﬂi green colour. The
ﬂowers are produced in large bunches, in June, and are
fucceeded by remarkable fruit, of a ﬂiining red, which
looks beautiful in the winter.

])0r1!7/r-Hg//5mrd [fawtlyom produces a full ﬂower, and
is one of the fwectcfl ornaments in the fpring. Nature
feems to have peculiarly deﬁgned this fort for the
pleafure garden; for though it be the Common Haw-
thorn only, with the ﬂowers doubled, yet it may be
kept down to what ﬁze the owner pleafes; f0 that it is
not only fuitable for wildernefs quarters, fhruberies,
and the like, but is alfo ufeful for fmall gardens, where
a tree or two only are admitted. Thefe beautiful
double ﬂowers come out in large bunches in May, and
the tree is f0 good a bearer, that it will often appear
covered with them. Their colour, at their (in? ap«
pearance. is a delicate white : They afterwards die to a
faint red colour, and are frequently fucceeded by {mail
imperfeit fruit.

(grey/2702:5112}! Thorn differs in no refpeét from the Com-
mon Hawthorn. only that it fometimes ﬂOWers in the
Winter. it is laid to have Originally been the ﬂat? of
_lolepli of Arimathea, that noble counfellor who buried
Chril‘t. He, according to the tradition of the abbey of
C lalionbury, attended by eleven companions, came ovei‘
into Britain,~ and founded, in honour of the BleﬂZed

, — Virgin,

 

 

i

«9;
airwamﬂi i- ,

Virgin, the ﬁrﬂ Chriftia‘n Church in this ifle. As a
proof of his mifﬁon, he is faid to have {tuck his flat?
into the ground, which immediately {hot forth and
bloomed. This tree is faid to have bloffomed on
Chriﬁmas day ever ﬁnce, and is univerfally diftinguilhed.
by the name. of the Glaf’tonbury Thorn. HANBURY
fays, l have many plants that were originally pro-
pagated from this thorn; and they often ﬂower in the
winter, but there is no exact time of their ﬂowering;
for' in ﬁne feafons they will fometimes be in blow
before Chriﬁmas, fometimes they afford their blolfoms
in February, and fometimes it f0 happens that they will
be out on Chriﬁmas day.

2. AZAROLE. The Azarole Thorn will grow to be
ﬁfteen 0r ﬁxteen feet high. The leaves are large, nearly
triﬁd, ferrated, and obtufe. The flowers are large,
come out in M'ay, and, in the different varieties, are
fucceeded by fruit of different ﬁze, lhape, and rclilh.'

The principal Varieties of this fpecies are, The
Azarole with ﬂrong thorns; the ﬂza’ro/e wixb no tiger-m;
the 7agged-lea‘yed ﬂzarole ; the Oriental /l/.”£d.’d7.

3. The WHITE LEAF. The .d'i-z'a Tbsop/Jrq/z‘z', called
the White leaf tree, will grow to be more than twenty
feet high *. This tree is engaging at all times of the
year, and catches the attention, even in the winter ; for
then we fee it ﬁand, though naked of leaves, with a line-
ﬁraight ﬁem, with fmboth branches, fpottcd with white,
at the end of which are the buds, fwelled for the next:
year’s fhoot, giving the tree a bold and fine appearance.
In the fpring the leaves come out of courfe, and look
delightfully, having'their upper furface green, and the
lower white. Their ﬁgure is oval ; they are unequally.
ferrated, about three inches long, and half as wide.
SeVCral ﬁrong nerves run from the midrib to the bor-
der, and they are placed alternately on the branches,
Which appear as if powdered with the ﬁneft meal. The
ﬂowers are produced at the ends of the branches, in
IVIay; they are white, grow in large bunches, having
meally footﬂalks, and are fucceeded by red berries,
which will be ripe in autumn.

* At Blair of Athol, a feat of the Duke of Athol, in the High:
had: of Perthfhire, this Tree grows to a timber ﬁze.

4.. The

96 ORA

4.- -The WILD Stavros. The Maple-waved Ser‘viel
is a large growing tree. It will arrive to near ﬁfty feet,
and is worth propagating for the lake of the timber,
which is very white and hard. This tree grows natu-
rallv in fevcral woods in England ; and it is the fruit of
this fpecies that is tied in bunches, and expofed for fade
in the autumn; It is gathered in the woods, and by
fome perlbns is much liked. The leaves in fome degree
refemble thofe of the Maple tree in lhape; their upper
furface is a ﬁne green, their under hoary; and they

grow alternately on the branches.- The ﬂowers come-

out in May. exhibiting themfelves in‘ large cluﬂers at
the ends ofthe branches : They are white, and are fuc-
ceeded by the aforcfaid eatable fruit, which, when ripe,
is of a brown colour, and about the ﬁze of a large
haw. ~
5. VIRGINIA AZAROLE. This fpecies will grow to
be near twenty feet high. The flem is robuli, and
covered with a light coloured bark. The branches are
produced without order, are of a dark brown colour,
and poﬂell‘ed of a few long {harp thorns. The leaves
are {pear-llmpel, oval, linooth, and ferrated; of a-
thickilh conlil‘tence, and often remain on the tree the
greatel’t part of the winter. Each feparate ﬂower is
large; but as few of them grow together, the umbels
they form are rather fmall. They come out in May,
and are fucceeded by large dark red coloured fruit, which
ripens late in the autumn. \ _

The I'Euxviies of this fpecies are, The Pear-[caved
”arr; the P,’z.m--/ua-tw/ 77.50771 wit/9 wry [ongﬂrong [pines
and large fruit ; the Plum-[raved Tim-n wit/9 ﬁart jpim:
. and‘fmm’lﬁ‘uit. ' ,

6. COCKSPUR HAWTHORN. TheVirginiaCockfpur
Thorn will grow to about twenty feet high. It rifes
with an uprightﬂcm, irregularly fending forth branches,
which are linooth, and of a hrownilh colour, {potted
thinly with linall white fpots. It is armed with thorns,
that rcfemble the fpurs of cocks, which «gained it the
appellation of Cockl'pur Thorn. In winter, the leaf
buds appear large, turgid, and have a bold and plealant.
look amongr others of dill‘ercnt appearances: In fum-
mcr, this tree is very delightful. The leaves are oval,
angular, lerr‘atcd, fmooth, and bend backwards. They

are

C ’R A 97

are about four inches long, and three and a half broad ;
have ﬁve or ﬁx pair of ﬂrong nerves running from the
midrib to the border; and die to a brownifh red colour
in the autumn. The ﬂowers are produced in very large
umbels, making a noble fhow, in May ; and are fuc-
ceeded by large fruit, of a bright red colour, which have
a good effect in the winter. It will bear a very moii’t
ﬁtuationp

The ’principal Varieties of this fpeeies are, The Cork—
fpur Hawthorn wit/3 many thorns; the Cot/Mow Hawt/Jam
with no thorn ; the Cock/[bur with enable fruit. The lat—-
ter was fent me, fays HANBURY, from America with '
that name, and l have raifed fome trees from the feed;
but they have not yet produced any fruit, fo that I can-
.not pretend to fay how far it may be deﬁrable ; though
I have been informed it is relifhed in America by fame
of the inhabitants there.

7. GOOSEBERRY-LEAVED VIRGINIA HAWTHORN;
This fpecies grows to about {even or eight feet high.
The branches are ﬂender, and clofely fet with {harp
thorns. The leaves are cuneiform, oval, ferrated, and
hairy underneath. The ﬂowers are fmall, and of a
white colour: They are produced from the ﬁdes of the
branches, about the end of May; and are fucceeded by
yellow fruit, which ripens late in autumn.

There is a Variety of this, called the CarolinaHawtbom,
which has longer and whiter leaves, larger ﬂowers and
fruit, and no thorns.

8L GREEN-LEAVED VIRGINIA HAWTHORN. The
hem and branches of this fpecies are altogether deﬁitute
of thorns. The leaves are lanceclate. oval, nearly tri-
lobate, ferrated. fmooth, and green on both tides. The
ﬂowers are white, moderately laxge, come out the end
of May, and are fucceedcd by a roundilh fruit, which
will be ripe late in the autumn.

The relpefiix-e fpecies are all PR OPAGATED by fow-
‘ing of the feeds; and the varieties are continued by
budding them upon {locks of the White 1 horn. l his
latter method is generally praélifed for all the forts;
though, when good feeds can be procured, the largtﬂ:
and moﬁ beautiful plants are railed that way. I. In
order to raife them from feeds, let thele be l'own foon
after they are ripe, in beds of frelh, light, rich earth.

VOL. 11. - Let

93; can

U
Let alleys be left between the beds, for the cdn‘venieney‘
Of Weeding, and let the feeds be covered over with ﬁne
mould, about an inch deep. The fummer'folloWing,
the beds muft be kept clean from weeds, and probably
fome few plants will appear: But this is not common
in any of the forts; for they generally lie till the fecond
{pring after fowing before they come up. At the time
they make their appearance they mull be w, tered, if
the weather proves dry ; and this lhould be oceaﬁonally
repeated all fummer. They lhould alfo be conﬁantly
kept clean from weeds ; and in the autumn the ﬁrongeﬂ'
may be drawn out, and fet in the nurfery ground, a
fact afunder, in rows that are two feet diitant from
each other; while the weakeft may remain until an-
other year. During the time they are in the nurfery,
the ground between the rows {hould be dug every
winter, and the weeds conﬂantly hoed down in the
fummcr; and this is all the trouble they will require
until they are planted out for good, which may be in
tho, three, or more years, at the pleafure of the owner,
or according to the purpofes for which they are wanted.
2. Thefe trees are eafily propagated by budding alfo;
they will all readily take on one another; but the ufual
flocks are thofe of the Common nawthorn. In order
to have thefe the belt for the purpofe, the héws fbould
be got from the largcﬁ trees, fuch ashave the fewei’t
thorns and largeft leaves. After they are come up, and
have flood one year in the feed bed, the ﬁrongeﬁlhould
be planted cut in the nurfery, a foot alunder, and two
feet dillant in the rows ; and the fecond fummer after,
many of them will be ﬁt for working. '1 he end of
july is the belt time for this buﬁnefs; and cloudy
weather, night and morning, are always preferable to
the heat of the day. laying worked all the different
forts into thcfe ﬂocks, they may be let alone until the
latter 6nd of September, when the bafs matting lhould
be taken off. ln the winter the ground between the
rows lhonld be dug, and in the fpring the {lock lhould’
beheaded about half afoot above the bud. 5 he young
{boots the ﬂocks will always attempt to put out, fhould
be as conﬁantly rubbed off; for thefe would in pro-
portion ftarve the bud, and flop its progrefs. With
this care, leveral of the forts have been known to thoot
ii);

C R A 99
its: feet by the‘ autumn; and as they m be name to be
blown out of their foekets by the high winds which
often happen in the fummer, they {hould be {lightly

tied to the top of the ﬂock that is left on for the pur—
pofe, and this will help to preferve them.

CUPRESSUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order‘ Monaecz'a Monad‘elpbz‘a:
Male ﬂowers containing four ﬁamens conneéted at the
bafe, and female ﬂowers containing many piﬁils ; the
males being difpofed in oval catkins; and the females,
colleéted in roundifh cones upon the fame plant.
There are ﬁve SPECIES (one of them lately difcovered
in Japan) :

I. CUPRE'SSUS Sempcrvi’I'em: The COMMON CY-
PRESS; an evergreen tree; native of Italy, Spain, Por-
tugal and Crete. ,

2. CUPRE'SSUS ‘I'byo’ides: The AMERICAN CYPRESS;
or the ARBOR VITA-LIKE CYPRESS, or the SMALL
BLUE-BERRIED CYPRESS; an evergreen tree or j/zrub;
native of Maryland and Canada. ’

3. CUPRE’SSUS funiperoz’des: The AFRICAN CY-
PRESS, or the JUNIPER-LIKE CYPRESS, or the CAPE
CYPRESS ; a deciduous tree or ﬁnd: ; native of the Cape
of Good Hope. «

4. CUPRE’ssus Dzykaba: The DFCIDUOUS CYPRESS;
a deciduous tree ; native of r\‘orth America:

I. The COMMON CYPRESS. "9 here are two ﬁriking
Varieties of this plant (MILLER makes them two diﬁinét
SPECIES) ; namely,

The Upright or Female Cyprefs ; and

The Spreading or Male Cyprefs.

There is alfo a third Variety (“hich the fame pro-
feﬂional writer conﬁders likewife as a diﬁinét fpecies) ;
namely, ,

The Small-ﬁ'uited~ Cyprefs.

The Upright Cypreft is a mof’t elegant plant, and,
notwithﬁanding it has 0% late years been fomcwhat

2 ‘ un-

Im CUP-

unfafhionable, it certainly merits a place amongﬂ ar-
mmmtal evergreens. Its conical. or rather fomewhat
obelifcal, form makes an agreeable variety with fuller
headed. plants. It afpires to a conﬁderable height,
though we believe it leldom fwel’ls to a large girt.
However, EVELYN and HANBURY fpeak of this kind
of Cyprefs as a timber tree; but both of them feem to
give preference to . . V

The Spreading Cyprgfs. This grows With”! fuller
and lefs regular head than the upright fort. MILLER
tells us, that in the Levant this is the common timber;
and recommends the planting of it in England very
ﬁrongly; efpecially upon hot, fandy, or gravelly foiis.

The SmalJe/i‘ufit‘d (Lyme/5 is flill’ more i‘preading than
the other, and produces its boughs in an irregular man—
ner. if it is not crowded by other trees, and is left to
nature, it will be feathered from the top to the bottom.
it will grow to about the height of the Common
Cyprefs, and is a fort that looks well if planted lingly
on grafs plats, (Sec. as well as when alliﬁing to form
clumps, or larger quarters of evergreens.

2. AMERICAN CYPRESS. This is the lowefl grower
of all the forts with us; though in America, where it
grows naturally, it arrives to timber, which ferves for
many excellent purpofes. The talleﬁ of thefe trees
{eldom rill: much higher than ﬁfteen feet; and as this
tree is iiicrealeti by cuttings, thofe plants raifed this
way feldom rife higher than about nine or ten feet.
The branches {land two ways, and are pretty numerous;
and the tree naturally forms itfelf l'ltO a regular head.
The leaves of this fort are inzbricated, like the ﬂier
litre. though fmall, and are of a browner kind ot’green
than the Common Cyprefs. The fruit is very lmall,
and of a blue colour, and will be produced in great
plenty all over the plant. Thev are of the iize of the
juniper berry, and much refemble it; though they are
cones, and like the other i‘pecies of this genus. but much
fmaller. V‘. lltll thele plants are railed from feeds, they
will al‘pire to a greater height, tiipecially if planted in a
moil‘t foil; hut tho‘e railed hr cuttings generlly have
the appearance or lli'uhs. Thev are all. however very
beautiful, and greatly emhellirii thole parts. of the ever-
green plantations where they are Rationed.

3. Arm-

CUP I01

3. AFRICAN CYPRE§§. The branches of this fpecies
are numerous. flender. and fprctd theiulelves all around.
The leaves are narrow, awl- inaued, about an incii long,
ofa light green colour, and grow oppoﬁte to each other
on the branches. The ﬂowers Come out from the ﬁdes
of the branches, like the Com non Cyprel’s, and they
are fucceeded by black fruit; but the feeds never ripen
in England. ' . ,

The method of PROPAGATING the Common Cyprefs
is from feeds {own in a warm border, or well {heltered
beds, oflight fandy loam, near‘halr an inch deep, in the
month of March; and by the beginning of May the
plants will be up. After they have come up, if the
fummer (hould not prove very dry, they will require
little watering; and even in the greateit drought twice
a week will be fufﬁcient for them, provided it be done
in the evenings. This is the only care they Will re-
quire the ﬁrft l‘ummer, except being kept cleanfrom .
weeds. In the winter, if the place where they are fown
be tolerably well fheltered, they will ﬁand it very well,
though it {hould prove fevere; but where the ﬁtuation
is not well theltered by plantations to break the violence
of the froily black winds, they muft be fcreened, other-
wife many will be loft. It is the black froﬁs, attended
by high winds, which will del‘troy thefe plants ; {0 that
where there is not 1hclter enough to break their edge,
the beds thould be hooped over, and covered with mats
during that fevere weather. The enfuing l‘ummer the
plants may rein in undii’turbed, when they will require
no watering, and no farther care except weeding. The
{pring following, being then two years old, they {hould
be let out in the nurlbry, exaétly at two feet fquare.
In taking them out or~ the feed bed, fome earth {hould
be taken with the roots. The latter end of March is
the molt proper time for this work; and if the weather
fhould prove dry and cold, as it often happens, the
March winds blowing, the work mull be deferred till
rainy or cloudy weather; for without there precautions,
you willﬁnd this a difﬁcult plant to remove. After
they are planted out in the nurfery, they maybe now
and then watered in dry weather, kept clean from weeds,
and thus may itand till they are of a fui’ﬁcient ﬁze to

H3 be

roe ,CUP

be planted out. They will grow in almol‘t any [31'];
but above all aﬁ'eét fandy gravelly ground,

With regard to the African and the American Cyptefs,
the feeds {hould be {own in pots or boxes.” We receixge
thein from abroad : They are very ﬁnal], and feldom
come up before the fecond {pring ; f0 that there Will be
lefs danger of their being lolt it they are fown in pots
or boxes, which may be fet in the {hade in fummer,
and removed into well fheltered places during the
winter. In the fpring the plants will come up; and
after that the Blue-berried Cyprefs may have the fame
treatment as the young feedlings of the Common fort.
With rel‘peét to the Cape Cyprefs, the plants mull be
fet in pots, to be houfed in winter, until they are grown
to be a yard high. When they are turned out into the
open air, they thould have a dry, warm foil, and a well
ﬂieltered place, and even thefe will not enfure their
fafety ; fo that whoever is deﬁrous of having thefe trees
in his plantations, Ihould have fome wooden fconces
made, to cover them in frolty weather; and if this is ~
obferved until they are grown of a tolerable ﬁze, there
is no doubt but they will live, in a warm well lheltered
place, through our common winters. . 4
' 4. The DECIDUOUS CYPRESS will grow to be near
ﬁxty feet high, if llationed in a place {unable to its
nature. It is very hardy in tefpeét to cold ; and a than:
of the moiileft part'of the plantation mull be allotted
it. In Virginia and l‘everal parts of America, where
this tree is a native, it is a real aquatic; being found
growing to a very large ﬁle in places wholly covered
with water; and with us, if planted in Watery places, by
the edges ofrivers, ponds, fprings, ﬁre. it will be more
luxuriant, and will proportionally rife to a greater
height and bulk than it‘planted in a dryfoil. This tree
in the trimmer has a little the refemblance of an ever-
green, and the leaves have a pleating effect, appearing in
forne refpeét like fome forts of the Acacias -, and thefe
are the chief inducements for its admiﬂibn into the
pleafure ground. 1 4

This {pecies maybe PROPAGATED from feeds in the
fame manner as the Common C‘ refs ; alfo from cut.
rings planted in October in a mo‘iﬁ fandy foil. Many; .:

o

CUP; 103

of them will-grow ; though a general crop can feldom
be obtained ; and they ihouli be kept clean from weeds
the fummer following, as well as the fummer after that.
In the autumn, or any part of the winter, they ﬂiould
be planted out in the nuriery ; and, if they are to ftand
there a conﬁderable time, they lhould‘ be allowed a good
diﬁance; for they will grow, with proper care, when
removed at a large fume. If any part of the nurfery'
ground is moiﬁer than the other, they mutt have a {hare
of it. The ground lhould be conftantly dug between
the rows every winter, 'the weeds hoed down in fum-
mer, and when planted out, thefe trees ﬂiould have
moilt places, in confequence of what has been before
obferved.

CYNANCHUM'.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Penlana’ria Digym'a :
Each'ﬂower contains ﬁve males and two females: There
are fourteen SPECIES; molt of them climbing: Three
are fuﬁicientiy hardy for this climate.

1. Q;*IM"71£/3u771 A’cu'tum: The ACUTE-LEAVED CY~
NANCY-IUM, or the ACUTE-LEAVED MONTPELIER
SCAMMONY ; cm herbaceous climber; native of the South
of l. urope.

2. Lfyrza’zzrbmn ll/Iwi/ﬁc’lé’acum: The ROUND-LEAVED
CYNANCHUM, or ROUND LEAVED MONTPELIER
SCAMMONY ; m: [wrbacccus climber; native of Spain and
the South of France.

3. szu'zzcbum Suécrof/irm .' The CAROLINA CY?
NANCHUM, or the CAROLINA PBRI’PLOCA; a [igneous
climber; native of Carolina and other parts ofAmeriea.

l. 'l’heACUTE-LEAVED CYNANCHUM. The root is
ﬁroxig, creeping, and fpreads itfeif to a conﬁderable
diﬁance. The {talks are herbaceous, twiﬁ about every
thing that is near them, will grow to be ﬁx feet long,
but always die to the ground in the autumn, and frefh
ones are put forth from the roots in the fpring. The
leaves are oblong, heart—lbaped, acute~pointed, fmooth,

H 4 and

3%?

:04; .CYN

and grow oppoﬁtc by pairs on long footﬁalks. The
ﬂowers come out from the wings of the leaves in {mall
bunches; they are of a dir;y white colOur, appear in
June and July, but are not ucceeded by good feeds in
our gardens. This plant, on being wounded, emits a
milky juice.

2. ROUND-LEAVEDCYNANCHUM. The root ofthis
fpecies is large, thin, juicy, and fpreads itfelf to a con-
ﬁderable diltance. The italks are herbaceous, and twine
to ﬁx or {even feet high about whatever is near them.
The leaves are broad, reniform, roundilh, and grow
oppoﬁte, on long footf’talks. The ﬂowers come out
from the wings of the leaves, in {mall bunches; they
are of a bad white colour, appear in June and july, and
are rarely fuccceded by good feeds in our gardens.
The {talks die to the ground in the autumn, and freih
ones arile again in the fpring. On wounding any part
of this plant, a milky juice immediately ﬂows. ‘

3. CAROLINA CYNANCHUM. The {talks of this
fpecies are flender, ligueous, fhrubby, and will twill:
about any thing to the height of about {even feet.
They are hairy, and their lower part is covered with a
thick, fungous, cloven, cork—like bark. The leaves are
oval, heart-Jhaped, pointed, and grow oppoﬁte at the
joints, on long hairy footllalks. The ﬂowers come out
from the wings of the leaves, in {mall bunches. They
are greenilh on their ﬁrft appearance, but die away to
a bad purple. They exhibit them‘felves in July and
Auguﬁ; but are not lucceedcd by good feeds in our
gardens.

'l his fort is PROPAGATED by layingdown theyoung
{boots as they advance in the fummer, and covering
them over with l‘ome ﬁne mould. ’l'hele will foon put
out roots, by the autumn will be good plants, and may
then be removed to the places where they are deﬁgned
to remain. This fpecias is rather tender; and the foil
in which it is planted lhould be naturally dry, warm,
light, and handy, and the ﬁtuation well defended.
Biting thus llarioned, it will live abroad, and continue
for many years; but if the foil is moit’t, rich, and ill
defended, the chance will be very great but it will be
deﬁroyed the ﬁrlt winter. »

The ﬁr'll two forts are exceedingly hardy, will grow

in

CYN 105

in any foil or ﬁtuation, and will overrun any {mall

lants that are near them. Their ﬁtuation, therefore,
'ﬂlould be among fuch trees as have ﬁrength enough to
admit their embraces ; and their propagation is by cut-
ting the roots in the autumn. Every cut will grow;
and when planted, will call for no trouble except keep-
ing them clear from weeds, when they ﬁrft {hoot up in
the fpring. "

CYTISUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diadclp/r'a Decana’ria:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female; the
males riﬁng in mm diviﬁons: There are fourteen
SPECIES; ﬁve of which afford conﬁderable ornament
to the Engliih garden.

I. Cy’ti/us Stifzr’z'fa’lfus: The SESSILE-LFAVED CY-
TISUS (or TRLFOIL '1 are, or BASE TREE TREFoIL),
or CYTISUS SECUNDUS CLusu, or the SMOOTH
ROUND-LEAVED Cvrlsus ; a deciduousﬁrub; native
of France, Italy, and Spain.

2. Cy’tzfus Ni'grz'cam: The BLACK :CYTISL’S; or
the BLACKiSH SMOOTH CYTISUS; a deciduous fbrub;
native of Auﬁria, Bohemia, Italy, and Spain.

3. Cy‘tg/iu .4uﬂri’acu5 : l he TARTARIAN Cvrxsus ;
or the AUSTRIAN CYTISUS; a law deciduous ﬂrub;
native of Auﬁria, Siberia, and Italy.

4. Qv’ti/us Lain/mum .‘ The LABURNUMV; a deciduous
tree; native of Switzerland, Savoy, and 11109; parts of
Europe.

5. Cy’tg'fus Hir/u’tus: The EVERGREEN CYTISUS; or
the EVERGREENCYTISUS 0F NAPLES; or tllelTALIAN‘
CYTISUS WITH HAIRY LEAVES , an evergreenﬂrub;
native of Italy, Spain, Auttria, and Siberia.

I. The SESSILE-LEAVED CYTISUS will grow to the
height of about ﬁve or ﬁx feet. The branches are
numerous, erect, very brittle, and covered over with a
fmooth brown bark. The leaves are fmall. and of a
ﬁne green: They are nearly of an oval ﬁgure, and

grow

106 CYT

grow by threes on the twigs ; on fome branches they
ﬁt quite clofe, on others they grow on very Ihort foot-
ﬁalks. The ﬂowers grow at the ends of the branches,
in’ﬂiort fpikes: They are of a ﬁne yellow, come out
the beginning of June, and when in full blow the {limb ‘
will appear almolt covered with them. The feeds ufu-
ally ripen in Airgull. .

, 2. BLACK Cyrrsus will arrive to about the height
of the former, and naturally divides into many branches.
The bark is brown, and the young ihoots are of a
greenilh red. The leaves relenible 'l‘refoil: They are
fmooth, and grow three together on brownilh foot-
ﬁalks ; the folioles are of an oblong oval ﬁgure, and
their upper furﬁace is of gt dark green, but they are paler
hnderneath. The ﬂowers are produced in long, ereét,
clole {pikes, at the ends of the branches: They are of
a beautiful yellow colour, come out in July, and when
.in full blow make a ﬁne appearance. The feeds ripen
in the autumn.

3. TAM‘ARIAN CYTlsus. The {talks are lhruhhy,
branching, green, and grow to three or four feet high.
The leaves are oval, oblong. fmooth, and of a whitilh
green colour. The ﬂowers come out in clofe heads
from the ends of the branches, in May: They are ofa
light yellow colour, and have a cluﬁer of leaves under
them; they are fometimes l‘ucceeded by lhort woolly
Pods, containing the feeds. ’ .

There is a Variety of this fpeeies, with naked ﬁalks,
{mailer leaves and ﬂowers, rather earlier in the fpring,
ul-ually called tll Sié'rrian Cytgﬁts.

4. The LABURNUM is a large growing plant: It
grill alﬁpire to the height ofnear forty feet, and is one of
the molt beautiful trees our gardens afford. lt will
form itl‘eli‘ into :1 line head; its branches are fmooth,
0th pale green colour, and polieiled of a, few grayifh
Innis. The haves lland by threes on long ilender
footliails: lied] of there is oblong and entire; their
upper {tn-lime is linooth, and or. a thining green, but
their under {tn-Face is more inclined to be downy.
The time of this tree‘s flowering is May; and the elicit
can hardly he conceived \rhieh it will have, when it
appears covered with its. long pendnlent bunches of
ﬂowers, of: delightful yellow. Loch ﬂower that helps
‘ I [Q

CY-T 107

to eompofe one let is tolerably large of itfelf, and the
common {talk to which they adhere by their own
feparate footﬁalks is often a foot or more in length ; {c
that the appearance muﬁ; be molt noble, when it ex-
hibits thefe long feries of ﬂowers hanging down from
almoﬂ every part of the whole head : HAN BURY eon~
tiuues, “ But this is not all; the timber when felled is
exceedingly valuable. It will arrive in bulk in proportion
to 'its height; and the timber is both heavy and hard,
and of a ﬁne colour, inclined to yellow. The very
branches of this tree are f0 ponderous as to link ill,
water. It polilhes extremely well, and is f0 much like
to green ebony, that it is called by the French, Elmny
(f the ﬂips, where the tree grows naturally. And as
the timber is f0 valuable for many forts of rich furni—
ture, this lhould aroufe the timber planter’s attention;
for it will grow to be a timber tree of more than a, yard
in girt, ‘in almoll any poor and lorry foil, where other
trees will hardly grow, let the ﬁtuation be what it will:
And how enchantingly ornamental mull large quarters
or clumps of thefe trees appear, either by the borders
of other woods, or in parks, and at the fame time the
expeétation of the timber crop retained l”

There are fome other forts of LABURNUMS,_of equal
or more beauty than the preceding: One is called the
Scots/9 Labumum 3“, another the Italian. The leaves of
thefe are larger, and the bunches of ﬂowers longer;
and the individual ﬂowers of which the bunches are
compol‘ed proportionally larger. There is alfo another“
fort, with linaller leaves, and bunches longer than the
common, which difference it: always preferves from
feeds ; and theﬁ; being planted among the common fort,
_ will afford the greater variety.

4 One method of PROPAGATION is common to all
thefe forts: It is to be performed both by feeds and
cuttings. I. When by feeds, common garden mould,
when dug, and cleared from the roots ofall weeds, will do
for their reception. They ihould be {own in the (pring,
in beds heated up, about half an inch deep, and in about
ﬁx weeks the young plants will appear. Nothing more .

‘t This reaches a timber ﬁze in Scotland. The heart is of a
beautiful brown Colour, and clofe texture.

will

1‘68 C Y T ’

will be neceﬂ'ary than keeping them clean from weeds
during the fummer, unlefs the weather proves \very
‘dry; if it does, a little watering fometimes will be

roper. The lpring following, the Laburuums Ihould
Be planted out in the nun’ery; but the other forts
‘ fhould {land in the feed bed tvxo years,-to gain ﬁrength,
before they are taken up., Thefe mould be planted a
~foot afunder, and two feet dil‘tant in the rows, but the
La/mnnnns ought to have a rather greater diﬁance,
cfpecially if they are deﬁgned to be trained up for
~{tandards. 2. Another method of increaﬁng thele forts
is by Cuttings. October is the belt month for the
work; and the cuttings may be planted either a foot
al‘under, and two feet diftant in the rows, {0 that they
need not be removed till they are taken up for good;
or they may be {er very thick, and thofe which live
taken up the winter following, and planted out in the
nurfer'y way, at dilianees wide in proportion to the

time they are to ﬁand. It will bear a very moiﬂ' ﬁtu--

ation. .

5. The EVERGREEN CYTISUS. This {limb is natu‘
rally of an upright growth, and its common height is
about iii: or {even feet. It may be trained up to a
tingle item, for two, three, or four feet high, and will
naturally fend out many branches, which will form
theml‘el‘res into a ﬁne head. The bark on the llein
is ofa gray colour; the branches alfo are gray, with a
green call at a dillanctt; and many of them will have
the appearance of being channelled, the bottOm of the
grooves being of a diiiky green, but their upper edges
white. The younger lhoots are green and ﬁreaked,
and th ir l‘ui‘face is hairy. The leaves all’o have this
pmperty, and Fran} three upon a Ihort footﬁalk. 'l'hey
are nsarly of an oval ﬁgure, and have a ﬁrong midrib
running the whole length. 'l'hey are of a ﬁne green
colour, and clothe the ihz'ub with great beauty. The
flowers are of a clear yellow colour, and are limped
like thole of the other forts: They appear in June,
find are produced from the tides of the branches, all
over the ihruh, ll‘l ihor: hunches; to that its golden
head at that time is both beautiful and ﬁriking. Nei-
ther lune the only time of its flowering; for it Will
often hotter 33%: in OS:<>5«;-:r; and, il. the. winter con—

tinnes

""‘“.iwov;.»...; v ,,

 

CYT tog

times open and mild, it will fometimes thew its bloﬁ
forms in November and December. The ﬂOWers that
appeared in June, which is its regular time of blow,
will be {ucceeded by fmall hairy pods, in which the
feeds are contained, and which ripen with us very well
in the autumn.

This fort {hould be PROPAGATED by feeds, which
{hould be {own in the fpring, and managed as directed
for thedcciduous forts; only it may not be amifs to
ohferve, that it will be neceﬂary to plant the feedlings
in the nurfery when they have ﬂood one year in the
feed bed. They lhould be fet about a foot afunder, in
rows at two feet dil’tance; ad here they may ﬁand for
about two years, when they lhould be planted out.

DAPHN'E.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Oﬁzmdrz‘a fi/Ianogym'a:
Each ﬂower contains eight males and one female: There
are ﬁfteen SPECIES; eight of which are proper for our
colleétion.

1. Da'p/meﬂleze'rc’um : The MEZEREON, or SPURGE
OLIVE ; (1 [our deciduous [bi-uh; native of Germany;
and has been difcovered in this country in fome woods
near Andover, in Hamplhire.

2. Da’pime Gni’a’ium : l he FLAX-LEAVED DAPHNE,
or FLAX-LEAVI'D THVMELJE’A; (.1 [my deciduous/272145;
native ofltaiy, Spain, and about ltlontpelier,

3. Data/one C2265" um : 'l he SPEAK—LEAVE“ DAPHNE,
or the CNEORUM ; or the (any: ER FLOWERING
SPEAK-LEAVLD DAPH NE; a ”any [ow (frczdzmu._ﬂJruh;
native of Switzerland, Hungazy, the Alps, and the
Pyrenean Mountains

4. Da'! bze 7amnm’z’ra : The OVAl.-I.£A\’ED DAPH-
KB, or the TARTo RAJR; or Crusren FLOWER NG
OVAL-LEAVED 1):“)?le ; a way [aw deciduous/bruit;
native of France and Italy. ,-~
5. Da’ﬂmf,

I

ttd DA?

5. Daybne 11pm.- The ALPINE Dunn; or the, -.
ALPINE CHAMELIE'A ; a [owdrnia’uous ﬂrub ; native of f:
the Alps, Geneva, Italy, and Auflria. ‘

6. Da’pfme Thyme/(dz: : The MILKWORT-LEAVED
DAPHNE, or the THYMELJEA; a low deciduous ﬂrub;
native of Spain and the South of France.

7. Da’pbne Villafz: The HAIRY-LEAVE!) DAPHNE,
or the SMALL HAIRY PORTUGAL DAPHNE, a very
low deciduous ﬁrub; native of Spain and Portugal.

8. Da’pbne Laure’o/a: The SPURGE LAUREL, or the
EVERGREEN DA’PHNE; a low evergreen ﬁrub; com- \
mon in fome parts of this kingdom, alfoﬁin Switzerland
and France.

I. The Mezeneorz. Of this elegant plant there are
four Varieties : I. The IV/n'te. 2. The Pale red. 3. The
Grim/on. And, 4. The Purple ﬂawering.——HANBURY
is very laviih of his praife of thefe ﬂtrnbs‘; he fays,‘
“ They have-each every pcrfeétion to recommend them
as ﬂowering fhrubs. In the ﬁri’t place, they are of low -.
growth, feldom ariﬁng to morethan three or four feet
in height, and therefore are proper even for the ﬁnalleﬁ:
gardens. ln the next place, they will be in bloom when
few trees, efpecially of the ﬂirubby tribe, prefent their
honours. it will he in February, nay, fometimes in,
january ; then will the twigs be garnifhed with ﬂowers,
all around, from one end to the other. Each twig has
the appearance of a {pike of ﬂowers of the theft con-
fummate lufire ; and as the leaves are not yet out, whe-
ther you behold this tree near or at a diftance, it has a
molt enchanting appearance. But this is not all; the
lenle of fmelling is peculiarly regalcd by the ﬂowers;
their fpicy l‘weetnefs is dilirul‘ed around, and the air is
perfumed with their odours to a conﬁderable diﬁance.
Many ﬂowers. deemed {\veet, are not liked by all; but
the agreeable inattentive i‘wectnei‘s of the [Hymn-072 has
ever delighted the {mile of linclling, whilﬁ the lnﬁre of
its blow has {crafted the eye. Neither is this the only
pleai‘ure the tree bellows -,- for befides the beauty of the
leaves, which come out after the ﬂowers are fallen, and
which are of a pleafant green colour and an oblong
ﬁgure, it will be. full'of red berries in June, which will
Continue growing till the autumn. Of thefe berries
the birds are very fond; it) that whoever is delighted

' with

H-“ “Mg...

m “ yutsuxm ..., ..A A

 

1

DAP ‘ ttt

with thofe fongﬁers, {hould have a quantity of them
la'nted all over the outﬁdes of his wildernefs quarters.”
PROPAGATION. This fort ripens its feeds with us,
and may at any time be eaﬁly obtained, if they are {6‘
cured from birds. Previous therefore to fowing, the
healthieft and molt thriving trees of the White, the
Pale, and the Deep Red forts {hould be marked out;
and as foon as the berries begin to alter from green,
they mull: be covered with nets, to fecure them from
the birds, which would otherwife devour them all.
The berries will be ripe in July ; and due obfervance
mutt be had to pick them up as they fall from the trees,
and to keep'the forts feparate. As foon as they are all
fallen, or you have enough for your purpofe, they may
then be fown. The belt foil for thefe plants is a good
fat black earth, fuch as is found in kitchen gardens that
have been well manured and managed for many years.
In fuch. foil as this they will not only come up better,
but will grow to a greater height than in any other.
N o partiCular regard need be paid to the ﬁtuation ; for
as this tree is a native of the northern parts of Europe,
it will grow in a north border, and ﬁourifh there as
Well as in a fouth ; nay, if there be any difference, the
north border is more eligible than the fouth. "the
ground being made ﬁne,and cleared from roots of all forts,
the feeds {hould be fown, hardly half an inch deep.
The mould being riddled over them that depth, let the
beds 'be neated up, and°thev will want no other attention
until the fpring. 'I‘hefe feeds will fometimes remain in
the ground two years ; but for the molt part they con 6
tip the fpring after fowing; and the feetilings will re-
quire no other care during the fummer than weeding,
and gentle watering in dry weather After they have
been in the feed bed one year, the ﬁrongeﬁ may be
drawn out, and planted in the nurfery, to make room
for the others; though if they do not come up very
clofe, it would be at well to let them remain in the
feed bed until the ﬁcund autumn; when they {honid
be taken up with care, and planted i”. beds at a foot
afunder each way. '1 his will be diila’nce enough for
thefe low~growingﬂ1rubs ()aobei l5 rte be : month
for planting them out fina l: ; for -»ltnottgi they, will
grow if removed any time between then and fpring, yet
that

I

:12. DAP

thatwill Certainly be a more! proper feafon than when

they are in full blow. Such is the culture of this Ihrub-

The ether fpecies of this genus require a different
tnahagcrnent.

2. FLAx—LEAVED DMHNE feldom grows higher
than three feet. The branches are very ﬂender, and
ornamented with narrow, {pear-ﬂiaped, pointed leaves,
much like thofe of the Common Flax. The ﬂowers
are produced in panicles, at the ends of the branches:

They are (mall, come out in June, but are rarely fuc- .

ceeded by feeds in England.

- 3. SPEAR-LEAVED DAPHNE, or CNEORUM. This
rifes with a fhrubby, branching ﬁalk, to about’a foot or
a foot and a half high. The leaves are narrow, {pear-
Ihaped, and grow irregularly on the branches. -The
ﬂowers are produced in cluﬁers, at the ends oftlhe little
twigs: They make their appearance in March, are of
a purple colour, and pofTefTed of a fragrance little
inferior to that of the M'szercon 5 but they are feldom
fucceeded by feeds in England. '

4. OVAL—LEAVED DAPHNE, or TARTONRAIRE.
This tiles with a woody ﬁalk to the height of about
two feet. The branches are numerous, irregular,
tough, and covered with a light brown—coloured bark.
The leaves are oval, 'ery finall, foft to the touch, “and
fhining. The ﬂowers are produced in clui’ters from
the lides of the ﬁalks: They are white, come out in
June, and are {neceeded by roundifh berries, which
feldom ripen in England. This fort {hould have a dry
foil and a warm iituation. _

5. The ALPINE DAPHNE, or CHAMELIEA, will
grow to the height of about a yard, .The leaves are
f ear-fhapcd, obtufe, and hoary underneath. The
towers come out in clullcrs from the ﬁdes of the
branches, and are very fragrant: Thev appearin March,
and are fuccecded by red berries, that ripen in Sep-
tember. .

6. MlLKWORT-LFAYED DAPHNE, 0r THYMELEA,
will grow to the height of a yard. The ﬁalks of this
fpecies are upright, branched, 9th covered with :1 light
brown bark. The leaves are lpearJhapcd, ﬁnooth, and
in fome rcfper‘i refcmble thole of Milkwort. The
ﬂowers are produced in chillers from the ﬁdes of the
- ﬁalks:

“Mr

 

«has. “a...“

the:

DA? :13

Italics; They are ofa greeh'iﬂi colour, have no foot-
llalks, appear in March, and are fucceeded by {mall
yellowilh berries, which will be ripe in Auguﬂ. This
fort requires a dry foil and a warm ﬁtuation.

7.. HAIRY-LEAVED DAPHNE. The {talks are lig-
neous, about two feet high, and fend forth branches
alternately from the ﬁdes. The leaves are fpear-lhaped,
plane, hairy on both ﬁdes, and grows on very fhort
footﬂalk's. The ﬂowers have very narrow tubes, are
fmall, and make no great fhow: They come out in
June, and are not fucceeded by ripe feeds in England.
~ T his lhrub, in fome ﬁtuations, retains its leaves all
winter in fuch beauty as to Caufe it to be ranked among
the low—growing evergreens; but as in others it is
fometimes lhattered with the ﬁrft black winds, it is left
to the Gardener whether to place this lhrub among the
Deciduous Trees or Evergreens.

All thefe forts are with fome difﬁculty PROPAGATED
and retained. They will by no means bear removing,
even when feedlings; and it‘ever this is attempted, not
one in a hundred mull be expected to grow. They
are raifed by feeds, which we receive from the places
where they grow naturally; and he who is deﬁrous of

aving thefe plants, muﬁ manage them in the following
manner: Let a compoﬁ be prepared of thefe equal
diviﬁons ; one fourth part of lime rubbilh ; one fourth
part of drift or {ea fand ; another of fplinters of rocks,
fome broad and others fmaller; and the other part of
maiden earth, from a rich palture. Let thefe be mixed
all together, and ﬁlled into largilh pots. In each of
thefe pots put a feed or two, about half an inch deep,
in the ﬁneﬁ of the mould. We receive the feeds in
the fpring; fo that there is little hope of their coming
up until the fpring<followingz Let, therefore, the pots
be fet in the fhade all the fummer, and in the autumn
removed into a warm ﬁtuation, where they may enjoy
every inﬂuence of- the fun’s rays all winter. In March
let them be plunged into a moderate hotbed, and the
plants will foon after appear. This bed will caufe them‘
to be ﬁrong plants by the autumn ; and when all dan-
ger of froll is over,lthey may be uncovered wholly, and
permitted to enjoy the open air. In the autumn, they
{hould be removed into the greenhoufe, or fet under 3
VOL. II. 1 hot-

in D A P

hotbed frame all winter; and in fpring they thould be
placed where they are to continue, moulding them up
the height of the pot ; thepots being fuﬁieiently broken
to make way for their roots, as they fhoot, and then
left to Nature. The. ﬁtuation of the-four tenderer forts
mull be well fheltered, and if it be naturally rocky,
fandy, and dry, it will be the better; for in the places
where they grow naturally, they {trike into the creviCes ‘
of rocks. and flout-ill) where there is hardly any appear-
ance of foil. , .

This is one method of obtaining thefe fhrubs.
Another way is, by {owing the feeds in theplaces where
they are to remain. The ﬁtnation and nature ol’ the
foil~ {honld be as near that above delcribcd as polﬁble ;
and the mould {hould be made ﬁne in forne places, and-
a feed or two {own in each. After this, pegs {hould
be {luck down on each tide of them, to direct to the
places where they are (own. The exaétell care mull be
obferved, all fummcr, to pull up the weeds as often as
they appear; for if they are permitted to get ﬁrong,
' and have great roots, they will pull up the feeds with
them. In the t’pri‘ng following, if the feeds _are good,
the plants will appear. During the ﬁnnmer, they {hould
be watered in dry weather; and, for the lirﬁ winter or
two, {hould have tome fm‘ze bufhes priclced all round
them, at a proper diﬁance, which will break the keen
edge of the fro“?_v winds, and preterve the young plants
until they are {trong enough to defend themfelves.

The CNFORUM and the ALPINE CHAMBLKEA are
very hardy, and will grow in the coldefl ﬁrmtion; but
the other forts lhould have a warm foil and a well ‘
theltered lite, or they will be fubjeél to be deﬁroyed in
bad weather.

8. The SPURGE LAUREL, or EVERGREEN DAPHNE,
is a low (limb, leldom growing, more than a yard Gr
four feet high; it feuds out many branches from the
bottom. and thele are covered with a l‘mooth lighthrown
hark, that is very thick. The bark on the younger
branches is linooth and green; and thefe are very
timely garni‘lhed with leaves of a delightful ftron'g
lucid green colour. 'l‘hel‘e leaves ﬁt clofe to the
branches, and are produced in lhch plenty, that they
have the appearance, at a {mall dillance, of clufters at

l
. m
“ nu

DAP ttj

' the ends of the branches. They are fpeat-‘fhaped,’
ini_ng,pfmoot_h, and thick; ,their edges are entire.
HANBURfextols this plant with a degree of enthu-
ﬁafm ; continuing, ‘f and this is another excellent pro;
perry of this tree, that it is thus pdffefiéd of fuch decx
lightful leayes fer its brnament. . Tlhefele‘aves,hw11en
groWing under t ie drip of trees, fpread open, ahd ex-

hibit their green pure and untai‘nilhed, in its natura
colour: when planted {ineg in expofed places, they
naturally turn back with a kind of twii’t, and the natui-
ral green ofthe leaf is often alloyed with .apbrlo'wnifh
tinge. This [hrub is alfo valuable o‘n aceotmt of its
ﬂowers; not becaufe they make any great fhow,\but
from their fragrance, and the time they appear -, for it
will be in blew the beginning of January, and will
continue f0 until the middle or latter end of April
before the ﬂowers fall off; during which time they
never fail to diﬂ'ufe abioad their agreeable odours,
which are refrefhing and inoffenﬁve. In the evenings
cfpecially, they are more than commonly libeial; in-
fom‘uCh that a few plants will often perfume the whole
end of ,a garden ;' and when this happens early, before
many ﬂowers appear, the unlkilful in ﬂowers, per-7
ceiying an uncommon fragrancy, are at once i‘truck
with furpriz'e, and immediately begin enquiring from
whence it can proceed. _ Neither are its odours conﬁned -
to a garden only; but, When planted near windows,
they will enter parlour-s, and afcend Even i to bed-
chambers, to the great ‘comfort of the poffe ‘or, and
furprize of everylfrefh viﬁtor.” :Thefe ﬂowers make
but little (how; for they are fmall, and of a greenifh
.yellow. They are produced amongﬁ: the leaves from
the ﬁdes of the ﬁalks, in fmall clutters, and will often
be f0 hid by them, as to be unnoticed by any but the
curious. They are fucceeded by olval berries, which
'are ﬁrft green, and afterwards black when ripe. Thefe
berries will be in fuch plenty as to be very ornamental;
but will fobn be eaten up by the birds; Which is and-
ther good property of this tree, as it invites the dif-
ferent forts of whiﬂling birds to ﬂock where it is

planted in great plenty.

This {hrub is PROPAGATED by feeds, in the fame
manner as the Common Mezerem. The feeds muﬁ be
I 2 pre-

HG DAP

greﬁerved from the birds by nets, until they are ripe.
oon after, they mull: be {own as is direétedrfor the
Mezemm. They will often be two (years before they
come'up; during which time, an afterwards, they
may have the fame management as has been laid down
fer the Common IVIezarcorz, until they be ﬁnally fet
out. ’

This Ihrub will grow in almoft any {oil or ﬁtuation,
but ﬂoutilhes molt under the fhade and drip of taller
plants, giving a peculiar chearfulnefs to the bottoms of
groves athelumps in winter.

I‘DIOSPYRO'S.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Polygamz’a Dioccz‘a:
Some of the plants of this genus bear hermaphrodite
and female ﬂOwers upon the fame individual, whilft
others bear male ﬂowers only ; each of which contains
eight ﬁatnina. There are ﬁve SPECIES; three of
which are of late difc‘overy : The other two are,

I. Dioﬁyros La’tus: The INDIAN DATE PLVM; a
'L'ery tall deciduous/hub ; native of Africa and the South
of Europe.

2. Diof/pyro: Virginia’na : The PrsrrAMrN PLUM; a
wry tall deciduous/lymb ; native of Virginia, Carolina,
and many parts of North America.

1. The lNDIAN DATE PLUM will arrive at the height
of more than twenty feet, and is an excellent tree for
thade. It afpires with an upright item, and the young
branches are covered with a fmooth whitifh bark.
The youngeﬁ twigs l‘tand alternately on thofe of the
preceding year, and the buds for the next year’s {hoot
begin to fwell foon after-the fall of the leaf. The leaves
are of two colours ; their upper furface is of a delight-
ful green, and their lower of a whitilh call. They are
of an oblong ﬁgure, end in a point, and are in length
about four inches and a half, and near two inches
bread. '1 hey are placed alternately on the branches,

~ .md

DIO "117

and feveral ﬂrorig veins run alternately frbm the mid-
rib to the borders, which are entire. Thefe leaves will
be of a deep green, even when they fall OH“ in the
autumn. The ﬂowers have little beauty to recommend
them: they are pitcher-fhaped, and grow fingly on .
{hort footl’talks, on the ﬁdes of the branches: they
are of a reddifh colour, and are fucceeded by largilh
black berries, which are eatable, like the medlar,
when in a ﬂate of decay.

’ 2. The PISHAMIN PLUM will not afpire to_ the
height of the former fpecies, though it will fometlmes
grow to near twenty feet. The branches of this tree
are whitilh, fmooth, and produced in an irregular
manner. The leaves are very large and beautiful;
about ﬁve or fix inches long, and three broad. Their
upper furface is fmooth, and both ﬁdes are of a beau-
tiful green. They are of an oblong ﬁgure, end in a.
point, grow irregularly on the branches, and have
feveral veins running from the midribs to the borders,
which are entire. They fall of in the autumn, at the
coming on of the ﬁri’c frofts, when their colour will be
that of a purplifh red. The ﬂowers, like thofe of the
other fort, make no great appearance; but are fuc-
ceeded by a fruit, which is eatable, when, like medlars,
it is in a ﬁate of decay.

Both thefe forts are PROPAGATED from the feeds,
which we receive from abroad, in the fpring. The
compoﬁ proper for their reception is maiden earth,
from a rich paﬁure, dug up fward and all ayear before,
and three or four times turned in order to rot the fward.
This being made fine, a fourth part of drift or fea
{and fhould be added ; and being all well mixed, the
feeds fhould be fown in pots or boxes, three quarters
of an inch deep. The pots {hould afterwards he placed
in a {hady place during the fummcr ; for the feeds rarely
come up until the fecond fpring; and in the autumn
they {hould be removed into a well ﬂieltered place,
where they may enjoy the beneﬁt of the fun all winter.
In the fpring the plants will come up ; and if they are
aﬂiﬁed by plunging the pots into a moderate hotbed, it
will make them {hoot ﬁronger; though this is not abe-
folutely neceﬂary. All the fummer they fhould [land
in a Ihady place, wherelthey may have free air; and,

3 if

t1? DIO—

if the weather prove dry, they mould. be watered every
other evening. At the approaeh of Winter, they {hould
be removed into the greenhoufe, or placed under a
hotbed frame, or form: fheltcr; and, when all danger
of frbft is over, they mutt be put in the fame {hady
ﬁtuation as in the former fummer. In the winter alfo
they fhould be hooped as before; and in fpring may be
planted in the nurfery ground. Thefe plants, when
they get tolerably ﬁrong, are very hardy; though even
then the ends of the branches are fubjeét to be killed; fo
that when they are feedlings, orevery young, they wili’be
in danger of being deﬁroyed by the frofls, which makes
the above—direéted care and protection neceﬂ'ary till they
have gained ﬁrength. - ” " " ' ‘ ~ ~

EL‘IEAGNUS.

LINNEAN Clare and Order, Yi’trqndrig Ad’orzogym'a:
Each ﬂower contains four males and one female.
There are four SPECIES ; two of which have been i114
troduced into this pountty; one of them requiring a
ﬂove heat ; the other fuﬂiciently hardy to bear the

open air; namely, i
' ‘ Elma‘gnu; ‘ Angzgﬂifdliq: The NARRow-LEAVED
ELEAGNUS, or the OLEASTER, or the VVrLD OLIVE ;'
a tallducz'duaugﬁrggb ; native pf Bohemia, Spain, Syria,
and Cappadocia. ‘ i , l

The NAnRow-LEAVED ELEAGNUS, or the OLEAS-
TER,will grow to be neat twenty feet high. VVhilit the
leaves of moﬁ trees are poﬂeﬂed of a verdure, and
occaﬁon variety by the difference of greens they exhibit,
the leaves of the plant under ebnﬁderation are white,
efpecially the under fide, and {land upon white twigs;
The branches are of a brown colour; but the pre-
ceding year’s fhoots are white and downy, the ﬁlvery
leaves being placed irregularly upon them: Thefe are of
a {pear-{helped ﬁgure, about two, and fometimes three
"inche‘slong, and three Quarters of an inch broad, and

‘ are

E L [E 3» 119
are as (of: as fatin to the touch. 'Neither is fur-tuner
the only time the leaves afford us pleal‘ure : They con-
‘tinue on the tree great part of the winter; f0 that the
effeﬁ they caufe, when other trees are del‘poiled of their
honours, may be eaﬁly Conceived. The ﬂowers appear
in July, but make no ﬁgure : They are hmll, and come
out at the footﬁalks of the leaves; their colour is
white, and they are poflElTed of a ﬁrong (cent. The
fruit that fucceeds them much refembles a {null olive.

This ihrub has a Variety, with yellow ﬂowers. '

The culture of both the forts is very eafy. They are
PROPAGATED by cuttings, which mull be of the laﬂ:
fummer’s (hoot. But in order to have them proper
for the purpofe, a fufﬁcient number of trees mull be
ﬁxed on, from which the family-is to be encrea-led.
They mull be headed near the ground in the winter;
which will caufe them to make itrong lhoots the fuc—
ceeding fummer, and thefe Ihoots afford the cuttings.
They fhould be taken off in the autumn, and cut into
lengths of about a foot each, three parts of which
lhould he fet in the ground, They may be planted
very clole, and in the autumn following removed into
the nurfery, where they {hould be let a foot al‘under,
and two feet dil’tant in the rows ; or, ifthere be «round
enough, they maybe planted thinner, and fo will want
no removing until they he ﬁnally fet out. The belt
foil for thefe cut-tings is a rich garden mould, inclined
to he mill, and lying in a lhady place; in fuch a foil
and ﬁtuation almol’r every cutting will grow. The
tree itfelf is exceedingly hardy. and will afterwards
ihoot vigorouﬂy, in ahnolt any {oil or Ration.

EPHEDRA'.

LINN}: AN Clafs and Order, Diam'a ﬂ-fonadclp/yia
Male ﬂowtr, containing {even ﬁamina connected at the
bafe, and female ﬂowers containing two pittils, ﬁtnated
upon dillintl plants. There are two SPECIES ; one of
them of a hardy nature :

I 4 i E'P‘HEDRA

126 EPH

. E'PHEDRA Dwa'cbya .- The EPnEDRA, or Saxons?
HORSE T AIL; a .fub—ewrgrcm ﬂirub; native of rocky
mountains, ’ near'the {ea coaﬁ of Italy, France, and
S ain. '
' PThe EPnEDRA will grow to three, four, ﬁve, or ﬁx
‘feet high, according to the nature of the foil in which
it is placed ; for if it be a fat moift foil, it will arrive to
double the height it will attain in that ofa contrary
nature, and will be more tree-like; it will alfo have much
larger leaves, and be more beautiful. The bark on the
old item is rough, and ofa dark, dirty colour. Thefe
items or branches are few; but they have joints at {hort
intervals. Many of them are protuberant, and fend
forth younger ﬂioots and leaves in prodigious plenty,
R) as to caufe the fhrub to have a clofe buﬂiy look;
The older branches will have bark that is fmooth, and
of a brown, reddifh, or yellowilh colour; whilﬁ that
on the younger fhoots will be of a ﬁne green. The
larger branches are jointed and hollow, though they
have fornetimes in them a kind of reddilh pith ; thofe
fend forth fmaller, which are called the leaves. Thefe
leaves are jointed, grow oppoﬁte by pairs, are alter—
nately produced at every joint in oppoﬁte directions,
and will thus branch out in a ﬁngular and horfe tail
manner, in a fuitable foil, to a great length. The
leaves and fhoots of this {hrub being bruifed in the
winter, emita very fetid difagreeable fc‘ent; but in the
fpring when the juices begin to ﬂow, they are poﬂeffed
of a different quality, emitting a ﬁne odour, by many
fuppofed or fancied to be like that of the pine apple;
and on account of this {cent alone, in the fpring, this
tree is by many much coveted and admired. The
flower buds will appear in May oppoﬁte at the ﬁdes of
the joints; they grow by pairs, and by the middle of
June will be in full blow, each {landing on very {hort
green footﬁalks. Male and female ﬂowers will be
und on different plants; they are fmall, and of a
yellow colour, and afford pleaf’ure only to the nice
pbferver ofthe wonderful ilruélure of the minute parts
of the vegetable world. This (lirub fhould always have
a moiﬁ, fat foil; and in thofe places it will appear more
luxuriantand beautiful. It is very hardy, and, although
It has been ufed to be prelerved in pots in greenhoules,
‘ ' ' ' ' will

/

E PWH: m?

will bear the cold of our fevereﬂ Winters. ' In the
winter the leaves, or rather the young fhoots or joints,
are of a. dark, dufky green; but as the fpring a -
proaches, that goes off, and a ﬁne, lively, chearfiil
green polleﬁés the whole plant. The old leaves fall off
the latter end of April, or beginning of May; at Which
time the tree will fend forth young ones, and will con-
tinue to do fo until late in the autumn.

This fhrub is very eaﬁly PROPAGATED; it will, in-
deed, propagate itfelf in great plenty, efpecially if
planted in a light, moiﬁ; foil : fo that Where a quan-
tity is wanted, fome plants are to be procured for
breeders; and thefe being planted in good light earth,
will {con fpread their roots, and produce plenty of
fuckers, which may be taken of, and planted in the
nurfery ground, to gain ﬁrength, for a year or two;
,or they may be immediately, efpecially the {trongeﬁ
plants, ﬁnally fet’ out. As thefefhrubs naturally fpawn,
and produce fuckers in great plenty, after they are
planted out in the ﬂirubery quarters, the {pawn fhould
be every year taken of}, and the ground dug about the
roots; otherwife they will not only appear rambling
and irregular, but they will diminilh the beauty of the
mother plants, which will by no means appear to be
luxuriant and healthy. '

This plant merits a place amongﬁ eVergreens, rather
for the fake of variety, or as a foil to more elegant
fpecies, than for any mtrinfic beauty or elegance of its
own. MILLER lays, it rarely ﬂowers in gardens.

EUONYMUS.

. LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandria ﬂdhnogynia:
Each ﬂower contains five males and one female.
There are four SPECIES; three of which are culti-
vated in this country; one ofthem, however, requires

a flow: heat: The other two are, ,
I. EUO'NYMUS Europa’us: The COMMON or EU-
aoeeau EUONYMUS, or the SPINDLE TREE; a d:-
i I ' 6.1mm

41$.

m ‘ EUO

ciduous‘ﬁrub; native of fame parts of Englandjand‘
6f E'umpe in. general. ‘

, 2. Euo’NYMvs America’nm: The EVERGREEN or
AMERICAN EUONYMUS ; or the EVERGREEN SPfNDLE;
an c-vergrten ﬂrub; native of Virginia, Carolina, and
other parts of North America.

I. The COMMON EUONYMUS. There are of this
fpeeies ﬁve Varieties: -

The Deep Red—berried Narrow-leaved Spindle Tree.
..-_ Pale Red—berried Spindle Tree. ‘

u,— VVhitevberried Narrow-leaved Spindle Tree.
s-.—-— Broad leaved Spindle Tree.

—-—-—-— Variegated Spindle Tree ‘3.

The Narraw-lmwd Spindle Tree will grow to be
ﬁxteen or eighteen feet high, will afpire with an upright
item to a conﬁderable height, naturally forming itfelf
into a regular head. The bark of the ﬁern is of a dark
brown ; but that of the ﬁrﬁ and fecond year’s (boots is
fmooth, and of a ﬁne green, the W'hite—berried fort
efpecially, which diﬁers from the Red-berried in this
xefpeﬂ, as the fhoots of that are browne‘r. The leaves
are fpearelhaped, of a fine deep green colour, about
three inches long, and an inch and a half broad, very
flightly lierrated, and placed nearly pppoﬁte on the
branches. The flowers have little (beauty to recon)-
mend them : They are fmall, and of a greenifh’colour,
produced in ﬁnall bunches from the ﬁdes of the
branches, the latter end of May, the bunches hanging
on long footf‘ta ks ; and are fucceeded by fruit, which
conllitutes the greatett beauty of thefe plants. The
feeds are of a delightful {carletg four are contained in
each veflel; and thele opening, expofe them to view all
over the head of the plant, fome juﬁ peeping out of
their cells, others quite out, and {ticking to the edge;
and thefe vell'els being in buncnes on long pendulent
footflalks‘ have a look which 18 lingularly beautiful.
The feed vellcls of the tirtl-mentioned fort are of the
fame deep fcarlet with the feeds; thofe of the fecond,

* MILLER makes the two laf‘t diﬁiné‘t Spain‘s; but HAXBL‘EY
fays, “ I in nu: rain! thnul‘ands of them tor mic (there being hardly
any lhrnb more called for ‘. and ever fund the feeds of the Breach
leavcd Spindle Tree :0 come up thy Common Narrow-Raven!
fort.“

Q!

E .U 0 123

.of a pale; red; thofe of the third are white, which,
together with the twigs of the latter being of a lighter
green, conﬁitute the only diﬂ‘erence betweenxthefe' forts ;
for the feeds themfelves of all the forts are of a. deep
.fcarlet. .

The. Bread— [caved Spindle Tree is a Variety of the Com-
mon Spindle Tree, though it will grow to agreater
height than either of the other forts. It will arrive at
alear ﬁve and-twenty feet high; and the branches are
fewer, and the leaves broader. The young (boots are
{moon}, and of a purplifh colour ; and the buds at the
ends of them, by the end of October, will begin to be
fwelled, and be near an inch long, preparing for the
next year’s fhoot. The leaves are much larger than
thofe of the other forts, being, on athriving plant, near
.ﬁve inches long and two broad. Their ﬁgure is like
the other, though rather inclined to an oblong oval:
Some are moﬂ: {lightly ferrated, of a light green, ﬁand
bppoﬁte by pairs, and fall oﬂ" much fooner in .the
autumn, before which their colour will be red. The
flowers make an inconﬁderable ﬁgure, though they are
rather larger than the other forts : The feeds that fuc-
ceed them with their veffels alfo are proportionably
' larger; and many of the Common footftalks to each
bunch will be four inches, which caufes a more noble
look in the'autumn; though the others are equally
pleating, as the ﬂowers are produced on the Narrow-
lcaved forts in greater plenty : Add to this, the berries,
of the Broad will fall of long before the others.

The wood of the Common SpindleTree is fpoken
of by MILLER and HANBURY as being very valuable.
The muiical inflrumcnt makers, fay they, ufe it for
keys 'of organs, and other purpofes. Toothpicks,
fkewers, and ﬁned/r: of the belt lgind are alfo made from
this wood ; hence Spindle Tree.

‘ There is but one good method of PROPAGATING the
Common Spindle Tree, and that is by feeds; though
it may eafily be done by layers or cuttings; for if the
young {hoots be laid in the ground in the autumn,
they'will have ﬁruck root by the autumn following;
and if cuttings are planted in the autumn in a moiﬁ rich
earth, that is lhaded, many of them will grow; but
neither of thefe methods, will produce fuch ﬁne upright

“ ' ' ' . ‘ ' plants,

124 3110

plants, or that will grow to Inch :1 height as thofe
iraifed from feeds, though they Will be every whit as
proliﬁc of ﬂowers and fruit. Whoever has nor the
convenience of procuring the feeds, let him improye
thefe hints, if he has got a plant or two, which Will
be fuﬂieient for his purpofe; Whoever can get the
feeds, had better never attempt thoﬁe arts. The feeds
fhould be fown in the autumn, foon after they are ripe.
They will thrive in almoﬁ any foil or ﬁtuation, if it
be made ﬁne, and clear of the roots of all weeds, 81c.
though if it be a ﬁne garden mould, it will be the
better. They lhould be fown three fourths of an inch
deep. lt feldom happens that more than a few odd

lants come up the ﬁrft fpring; the beds mull, thereq
gore, remain untouched until the fpring tWelvemonth
after fowing ; only conﬂant weeding muﬁ be obferved.
At that time the plants will come up very thick, and
all the fummer they muﬁ be weeded. In this feed bed
they may {land two years, and be then planted out in
the nurfery, where they may remain, with no other
care than. weeding and digging between the rows in
7 winter, until they are ﬁnally planted out.

The Broad leaved fort will take very well by budding
it on the Common. The flocks for this purpofe
{hould be planted out when they are one year’s feed-
lings, and by the fummer twelvemonth after they will
be fit for working ; f0 that whoever has young plants
of the Common fort, and only one of the other, may
encreafe his number this way.

2. The EVERGREEN EUONYMUS. Beﬁdes the

enuine fpecies, there is a Variety of the ﬂmericanus,
lgiaving its leaves beautifully ﬁriped with yellow.
Thefe forts grow to the height of about feven feet.
The branches are ﬂender, covered with a fmooth
green bark, and grow oppoﬁte by pairs at the joints.
The leaves alfo grow oppoﬁte, are fpear-lhaped, and
have a ﬁrongr midrib running their whole length.
The upper fur-face is of a ﬁne ltrong green colour, but
their under is paler. They are fmooth, are lightly
indented, acutely pointed, and juflly entitle this lhrub
to be called a fine evergreen. The flowers are pro-
duced in july, from the tides and ends of the branches,
in {mall bunches. They make no great (how; but

\ they

EUO'. 125'

they will be fucceeded by rough, warted, red, ﬁve-
cornered capfules, containing the feeds. ,

This fpecies is to be PROPAGATED in the fame
manner as the other forts. I. The bell way is from
feeds, which we receive from Virginia. Thefe will
be two, and fometimes three years before they appear;
f0 that a perfon fhould not be too hafiy in ditturbizig
the beds; and after this precaution, what has been
already faid relating to the management of raiﬁng the
common forts of Spindle Trees from feeds, muft con-
ﬂantly be obferved in this fpecies. 2. By layers alfo,
and cuttings, it may be encreafed; but when the latter
way is to be pi'aétifed, it will be proper to plant each
cutting feparately in a fmall pot, and plunge them into
a bark bed, otherwife it is very feldom that they will
grow. After they have taken root, the pots may be
fet in the natural mould up to the rims for about two
years; then the plants {hould be turned out into the
places where they are to remain, and they will be lure
of growing.

FAGUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Monaecia Polyandria :
Nlale ﬂowers and female ﬂowers upon the fame plant;
the males containing about twelve flamina, and the
females three piflils each: There are three SPECIES :

I. Fa’gus Syl’w’tim: The BEECH ; a well known tall
deciduous tree; common in England and moft parts of
Europe, alfo in Canada. _

2. Fa'gus Caﬂa’nea : The CHESNUT, or the SPANISH:
or SWEET CHESNUT; a tall deciduous tree; natural to
the mountainous parts of the South of Europe.

3. Fa’gus Pu’mila .- The DWARF CHESNUT, or
the CHINQUEPIN ; a deciduousﬂrué; native of North
America.

1. The BEECH. In ﬁatelinefs, and grandeur ofout-
line, the Beech vies with the Oak, Its foliage is pecu-

' liarly

:25 FAG

Iiarly {oft and p’le‘aﬁng to the eye; its branches if!
numerous and l‘preading; and its 116m waxes to a great
ﬁze. The bark of the Beech is remarkably fmooth,
i .and of a ﬁlvery call; this, added to the fplendor and
fmoothnefs of its foliage, gives a ﬁriking neatnefs and
delicacy to its general appearance. The Beech there-
fore, {landing ﬁngly, and fulfered to form its own
natural head, is highly ornamental ;_ and its leaves vary-
ing their hue as the autumn approaches, renders it in
this point of View ilill more deﬁrable. In point of
aélual Ufi the Beech follows next to the Oak and the‘
[‘01: his almoft as neceﬂhry to the cabinet makers and
turner-s (efpecially about the Metropolis), as the Oak
is to the lhip builder, or the All] to the plough and
cart wright. EVELYN neverthelefs C( n lemns it in
pointed and general terms ; becaufe “ where it lies dry,
or wet and dry, it is exceedingly obnoxious to the‘
worm :” lle acids, however, “ but being put ten days
in rater; it will exceedingly reﬁll the worm.” The
natural {oil and ﬁtuation of the Beech is upon dry,
chalky. cr limeﬁone heights: It grows to a great fize
upon the hills of Surry and Kent; as alfo upon the
declivities of the Cotl'wold and Stroudwater hills of
Glouceﬂerihirc, and ﬂourilhes exceedingly upon the
bleak banks of the W'ye, in Hereford and Monmouth
lhires, where it is much ufed in making charcoal. ln
ﬁtuations, like thofe, and where it is not already pre-
valent, the Beech, whether as a timber tree or as an un-
derwood, is an object worthy the plantcr’s attention.
The Beech allb thrives abundantly on the thin-foiled-
ﬂatellone hills of Devonfhire, and not lefs among the
granite rocks of the Highlands of Scotland. It has
lately been dil‘covered, that the wood of the Beech is
very'clurahle in water.

The method or I’ROPAGATING theBeech is from feeds .~
EVELYN is brief upon this head. For woods, he lays,
the Beech mull be governed as the Oak :——In nurferies,
as the All); lowing the malls “in autumn, or later,
even alter january, or rather nearer the fpring, to pre~
lerve them from vermin, which are very great devourers
of them. But they are likewile to be planted of young
feedlings to be drawn out of the places where the fruit-
ful tzm abound.” MILLER rays, the feafon for form.

ing

FAG 2'27

ing the mails “ is any time from Oétober to February,
only obferving to fécure the feeds from vermin when
early (owed, which if carefully done, the fooner they
are {own the better, after they are fully ripe.” HAN-
BURY orders a fuﬂicient quantiiy o‘f mails to be gathered
about the middle of September, when they begin to
fall: Thefe are to be "' fpread upon a mat in an airy
place fix da '3 to dry ; and after that you may either
proceed to Row them immediately, or you may put them
up in bags in order to few them nearer the fpring;
which method I would rather advife, as they will keep
very well, and there will be lefs danger of having them
deﬁroyed by mice or other vermin, by which kinds of
animals they are greatly relilhed.” They mull be fown
in beds properly prepared (as directed under the article
PROPAGATION FROM SEED, in the Introdué‘tory Part
of this Work) about an inch deep. Ln the ﬁrﬁ fpring
many of the young plants will appear, whilﬁ others will
not come up till the fpring follcwing. Having flood
two years in the fcminary, they fhould be removed to
the nurfery, where they may remain till wanted. More
is faid of the Beech under \VOODLANDS.

2. The CHESNUT. This is a tree of the ﬁn} mag—
nitude ; growing to a great height, and fwelling to an
immenfe ﬁze. h’lr. Brydone, in a Tour through Sicily
and Malta, meafured the ruins ofa celebrated Chefnur,
called Gil/fugue dc Canto Caval/i, {landing at the foot of
Mount Etna, and made it “ two hundred and four feet
round l” The largeﬁ we know of in this country ltands
at Tortwortli, near Berkeley, in Clouceﬁerlliire. Sir
Robert Atkins, in his Hiﬁory of Gloucefterfhire, fays,
“ By tradition, this tree was growing in King;r john’s
reign,” and Mr. Marfham calculates it to be “ not
lefs than eleven hundred years old.” Sir Robert makes
it nineteen yards, and Mr. Marlham forty-ﬁx feet fix
inches in circumference. With great deference how-
ever to the authority and veracity of thefe gentlemen,

' we have every reafon to believe that what is called the
Tortworth Chcfnut is not one, but two trees: 11in
poling them to he only one, its dimenﬁons are by no,
HZCIlllS equal to what are given above. We have the
inghell opinion of i\.lr. Marfham’s ingcnuoufnefs and
accuracy; and fortunately, in this cafe, he‘has fur-

Illlhcd

32.8 F A G

nifhed us with a‘ proof of his candour, in laying, “ As
I took the meafure in a heavy rain, and did not meafure
ihe ﬁring till after I returned to the inn, I cannot {o
well anfwer for this as the other meafures.”. We will
venture to add, that had the day been ﬁne, and Mr.
Marlham had viewed the ﬁeld tide as well as the garden
‘ﬁde of this venerable ruin; had he climbed upon the
wall, and feen the gable (if the old building, adjoining,
clafped in between the two items; and had further"
afcended to the top of the old hump, which is not more .
than twelve feet high, and, looking down its hollow-
nefs, feen its cavity tending not to the centre of the
tangcr'ics, but to the centre of the old Tree, we are con—
vinced he would not have fuflered fo inaccurate art
account to have been publifhed with his ﬁgnature, as
that which appears in page 81 of the Firﬁ Volume of
Papers of the Bath Agriculture Society. The leaves
of the Cheliiut are long, fornewhat large, ﬁrongly
marked by the nerves, and of a dark and fomewhat
gloﬂy appearance, in fumrner; but, in autumn, change
to a yellow hue. In open uncroudcd fituations, the
Chefnut throws out large {preading arms, forming a
magniﬁcent l‘trongly-featured outline; whilft in a clole
planted grove the llem will {hoot up clean and ﬁraight
as an arrow to a great height.

As an Ornamental, the Chefnut, though unequal to
the Oak, the Beech, and the Efculus, has, a degree of
greatnefs belonging to it which rECommends it {trongly
to the gardener’s attention. lts eyes have been highly
extolled; and it may delerve a conliderable {hare of the
praife which has been given it. As a {Libﬁitute for the
Oak, it is preferable 1'0 the Elm: For door jambs, win—
dow frames, and forne other purpofes of the houfe
carpenter, it is nearly equal to Oak itfelf; but it is
liable to be/bal‘ay. and there is a deceitful brittlenefs in
it which renders it unfafe to be ufed as beams, of in
any other ﬁtuation where an uncertain load is required
to be borne. It is univerfally allowed to be excellent
for liquor caﬂcs; as not being liable to lhrink, nor to
change the colour of the liquor it contains: it is alfo
ilrongl'y recommended as an underwood for hop poles,
ﬂakes, Ste. Its fruit too is valuable, not only for {wine
and deer, but as a human food: Bread is laid to have

loam

\

F‘A G 129

been made of it. Upon the whole, the Chefnut,
whether in the light of ornament or ufe, is undoubtedly
an objeft of the planter’s notice. '

While young and in full growth, the Chefnut af-
fords wood of a very fuperior quality, for many pur-
pofes. its fhakeynefs and brittle texture arife, in fomc
meafure, From its being quered to ltand too long. For
hop poles no wood is equal to it : for gate pofts, or any
work where it is proper that timber lhould be placed
in contaét with the ground, the wood of the Chefnut
is found preferable to any other, except thofe of the
Yew and the Larch.

The PROPAGATION of the Chefnut is chieﬂy from
feeds: EVELYN fays, “ Let the nuts be ﬁrﬂ; fpread to
fweat, then cover them in fand; a month being pail,
plunge them in water, and rejeét the fwimmers ; being
dried for thirty days more, fand them again, and to the
water ordeal as before. Being thus treated until the
beginning of fpring, or in November, fet them as you
would do Beans; and, as fome praétile it, drenched for
a-night or more in new milk; but with half this pre-
paration they need only to be put into the holes with
the point upmof’t, as you plant tulipsi”—-—“ If you de—
ﬁgn to fet them in Winter or autumn, I counfel you‘ to
inter them in their hufks, which being every way

armed, are a good proteétion againl’t the moufe, and a ‘

providential integument.”—“ Being come up, they
thrive belt unremoved, making a great {land for at
leaﬁ. two years upon every tranlplanting ; yet if needs
you mutt alter their ﬁation, let it be done about No~
vember.”—Tlms far EVELYN. MILLER cautions us
againﬁ purchaﬁng foreign nuts that have been kiln
dried, which, he Pays, is generally done to prevent their
f routingin their paffage ; therefore, he adds, “ if they
disinnot be procured frelh from the tree, it will be much
better to ufe thofe of the growth of England, which
are full as good to fow for timber or beauty as any of
. the foreign nuts, though their fruit is much frrnller.”
He alfo recommends pr'elervilig them in fand, and
proving them in water. In fetting tliefe feeds or nuts,‘
he fays, “ The bell: way is to make a drill with a hoc
(as is commonly praétifed for‘ kidney beans), about

.VOL.11. K four

I

9".

13c; ‘ FAG

four inches deep, in which you {hould place the nuts,-
Xtabout four inches diflance, with their eye uppermoft ;~
then draw the earth over them with a rake, and make
a fetcnd drill at about a foot diﬁance from the former,
'proceeding as before, allowing three or four rows in
each bed.”—-“ In April” (he does not mention the
time of lowing) “ thele nuts will appear above ground ;
you mutt therefore obferve to keep \them clear from
weeds, elpecially while young: in thefe beds they may
remain for two‘years, when you fhould remove them
into a nurl'er‘y at a wider diﬁanCe; The belt time for
tranlplanting thefe trees is either in Oétober, or the
latter end of February, but Oélober is the bell: feafon :
the diﬁance thefe {hould have in the nurfery is three
feet row from row,‘ and one foot in the rows. If
thefe trees have a dOWnright tap root, it fhould be
'cut off, efpecially if they are intended to be removed
again; this will occaﬁon their putting out lateral
lhoots, and render them leis» fubjeét to mifcarry when
they are removed for good. The time generally al—-
lowed them in the nurfery is‘ three or four years,
according to their growth, but the younger thev
are tranl‘planted the better they will fucceed. Young
trees of this fort are very apt to have crooked items;
but when they are tranfplanted out and have room
to grow, as they increafe in bulk they will grow more.
upright, and their items will become ﬁraight, as 1
have frequently obferved where there have been
great plantations.”—HANBURY follows MILLER a1—
ndof’t literally; except that he mentions February as
the time of towing; and recommends that the young
plants, a year after they have been planted in the
nurlery, be cut down to within an inch of the ground;
which, he fays, “ will caufe them to {hoot vigorouﬂy
with one i’trong and ﬁraight ﬁem.” There is one
material objeétion againlt lowing Chefnuts in drills,
which are well known to ferve as guides or con-
\du&ors to the ﬁeld moufe, who will run from one
end to the other of a drill without letting a ﬁngle
nut elcape her: we rather recommend letting them
with u dibble, either promilhzouﬂy or a quincunx, at
about ﬁx incnes dil‘tance.

EVELYN

F A .G t3t

EVELYN fays, that coppices= of Cheﬁiuts ’may be
thickened by layering the tender young {hoots ; but
adds, that “ fuch as fpring from the nuts and marrons
are bell: of all.” There is~a 1triped-leaved variegation
which is Continued by budding; and the French are
:faid to graft Chefnuts for their fruit; but MILLER
fays, fuch grafted treesare unﬁt for timber. ,

The Chefnut will thrive upon almolt any foil
which lies out of the water’s way; but difaffeéts wet
moory'land *. See more of this tree under Woo‘D-
LANDS.

,3. The DWARF CHESNUT grows to about eight
or ten feet high. The ftem is of a brown colour,
and divides into feveral branches near the top. The
leaves are of an oval, fpear-ihaped figure, acutely
ferrated, with a hoary cal‘t on their under ﬁde. The
:ﬂowers come out in the fpring, in ﬂender knotted
catkins : They are of a greenifh yellow colour, and are
'Very feldom fucceeded by ripefeeds in England. This
tree is hardy, and thrives beft in a mpiﬁ; foil and lhady
ﬁtuation. I

The method of PROPAGATING the Dwarf'Chefnut
is from feeds, which we receive from America. Thefe
ihould be planted in drills, as foon as they arrive, in
a moiftiih bed of rich garden mould. 1f the feeds
are good, they will come up pretty foon in the fpring.
After they appear, they will require no trouble, except
keeping them clean from weeds, and watering them
in dry weather. They may ﬁand in‘ the feed bed two
years, and be afterwards planted in the nurfery ground
at a foot afunder and two feet diftance in the rows;
and here when they are got ﬁrong plants, they will be
:ﬁt for any purpofe. .

3“ The Chefnut ﬂourifhes in the Vallies of_ the Highlands;
particularly at Taymouth and Dunkeld. It feems so diilike Riff
cold land.

l

K 2 FRAXINUS,‘

L ”1;.

132 F R A

F R A'X"11§I U s.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pax’ygamz'a Dim-in: Her.-
maplnodite flowe1s and female ﬂowers upon diﬁina
plants; the former containing two males and one fe-
male each, the latter one pil‘tillum only: There are
thrlee SPECIES.

.an’xinus Exrc’lz 1.0r The COMMON ASH ; a eve]!
['11on” tall 1111111110115 1111:; common throughout England
and moﬂ: parts of Europe.

2. Fr'axinus 0112111. The FLOWERING ASH; a law
(111-11311011: 11 ee, native of Italy and other fouthern parts
of Europe.

3.F1a’x1'11u5 dmerim'mz . The AMERICAN ASH; a
law dec1.duom tree , native of Carolina and V 1rginia.

I. The COMMON ASH 15 one of the loftieﬂ: of our
fo1eft trees. in a cleft: grove and in a foil it aﬂ‘eﬂs it
lengthens out into a beautifully clean item, and rifes to
an aftonifhing height: but {landing ﬁngly. it throws

‘ out large arms, forms a full fpreading head, and fwells

out into a ﬁem proportionable: Mr. Marlham mentions
a very ﬂourilhing one, growing in Benel churchy,ard
three miles no1th of Dunbarton, in Scotland, which,
in 1768, mealnrcd, at ﬁxe feet high, ﬁxteen feet nine
inches in ci1cumterence. The leaves of the Alh, too
well ltnmx 11 to requite defcription, are amongﬁ the laft
which toliate in the lpring, and amongﬁ the fixﬁ which
1" ll in autumn. This alone depreciates its value very
much as an 011zzzmcn1al,elpecially near gardens and
giavel vxalks: and planted ﬁngly or in hedges, it be-
comes an utter nuilance 111 the zDneighbourhood 1t {lands
in: every liufbandman knov~s the injury it does to
eo1n;a1id mete are few dairy— women who are not
well acquainted with the evil effects of its leaves, in
autumn, upon the p1oduce of the dairy , beﬁdes. being
laxge and numerous, tllC\ foul and injure the after—grafs

'- byo rotting amongtt it. ‘Clole groves are the only proper

ﬁtuat on for the Afh , its ules require a length and'
cleanneis of grain , and it would be well for the occu-
piers

F R A 133

piers of land, and, indeed, for the community at large,
ifa fevers penalty was laid upon planting it in any
other ﬁtuation. To enumerate the U/es of the Alh
would require a feparate volume: in this point of view
it undoubtedly {lands next to the Oak. The Farmer
would ﬁnd it difﬁcult to carry on his buﬁnefs without
it: and indeed, the cooper and the coachmaker would
be equally at a lofs with the wheelwright, {hould at
fcarcity of Afh take place; and we know of no fpecies
of timber f0 likely to be worn out in this country as
the Afh. The juft complaints of the Hulbandman are
expelling it very properly from our hedges; and we are
concerned to fee, amongﬁ the numerous plantations
which have of late years been made, fo few of this
neceﬂhry tree: it is therefore more than probable that
no tree will pay better for planting; not, however, in
tingle trees and hedge-ers, but in clofe plantations,
in the manner which is pointed out under WOOD-
LANDS.

The method of PROPAGATING the Afh is from
feeds ; which are.peculiarly prone to vegetation, and
frequently catch under or near the tree they are pro-
duced upon, from whence tolerable plants may {ome-
times be collected; but in general they are either cropt
by cattle,or are drawn up {lender and ill rooted, and
feldom make {0 good plants as thofe railed by the gar-
dener’s aliiftance in a prepared feed bed. EVELYN
direé’ts us to gather the keys from a young thriving tree
in Oftober or November, and having laid them to dry,
low them “ any time betwixt then and Chriftmas; but
not altogether {0 deep as your former mall's” (meaning .
thofe of Beech, Hornbeam, &c.). “ Thus they do in
Spain, from whence it were good to procure Tome of
the keys from their belt trees.” He recommends the
young plants’ ﬁanding two years in the feminary, and
cautions us, in removing them into the nurfery, “ not
to cut their head at all, which‘heing yoqu is pithy,
nor by any means the ﬁbrous part of the roots; only
that downright or tap root, which gives our hufhand~
men {0 much trouble in drawing, is to be totally abated;
but this work ought to be in the increafe of Oétober or
November, and not in the fpring. We are, as I told
you, willing to {pare his head rather than the ﬁde

K 3 branches

134 F R 'A

- ,3, ' branclids (which whilﬁ young may be cut clofc), be.

caufe being yet young, it is but ofa fpungy fubﬁance;
but being once ﬁxed, you may cut him as clofe to the

. earth as you pleafe; it will caufe him to {hoot prodigi-

puﬂy, {0 as in a few years to be ﬁt for pike Paves.”—

. “ Young allies are fornetimes in winter frof’c-burnt,

black as coals; and then to ufe the knife is feafonable,
though they do commonly, recover of themfelves
ﬁowly.” He adds, “ You may accelerate their fpring-
ing by laying the keys in fand, and fome tnoif’t earth,
ﬂramm fuper ﬂratum 5” but does not fay that this pre-

aration will caufe them to vegetate the ﬁrﬁ fpring.
KllLLER fays, “ the feeds fhould be fown as fooryas
they are ripe, and then the plants will come up the fol—
lowing fpring ; but if the feeds be kept out of the ground
till fpring, the plants will not come up till the year
after.”——“ lf they make good progrefs in the feed bed,
‘(he fays) they will be ﬁt to tranfplant by the following
auturnn,”-——“ as foon as their leaves begin to‘fall.”
Great care (he fays) is neceffary in taking them up;
they fhould not be drawn, but taken up with a fpade;
Clearing the whole bed at once, placing the larger to-
gether in rows, and the fmaller by themfelves. "‘ The
rows ﬂiould be three feet afunder, and the plants a foot
and a halfdillance in the rows: in this nurfery they
may remaintwo years, by which time they will be
ﬁrong enough to plant Where they are to remain; for

' the younger they are planted the larger they will grow.”

~—-——HANBURY is very deﬁcient upon the fubjeét of
raiﬁng Afhes in the nurfery way: he does not even tell
us the depth at which the keys are to be fown; nor,
except in general terms; when they are to be fown;
namely, “ foon after they are gathered.”——-—VVe bee
leave, however, to differ‘from thefe three great autho-
rities. lnﬁead offowing the keys in autumn, prefently
after they are gathered, we venture to recommend their

being fowr‘i in the fpring, in the ﬁrft'favourable oppor-

tunity in February or March ', for being fown in autumn
fome few “My, and in general will, vegetate the ﬁrft
fpring, whilit much the greateit part will lie in the
ground until the fpring following: the few that Come
up will be an incumbrzmee upon the beds, and will
render the expence of Clearing them the ﬁrft fummer

mines

F ‘R “A 135

unneceﬁ'arily great; whereas, on the contrary if the
lowing be deferred until fpring, the hoe and rake will
have free'range over the beds, and the expence of clean.—
ing them the ﬁrﬁ: f u mmer will be comparatively triﬂing.
If the keys be ell cured by fpreading them thin in an
airy~place, and keeping them turned for a few days after
gathering, they may be kept in a heap (moving them
new and then) until fpring, with faiety. The depth
proper For {owing Athen keys is from one inch to an
inch and a half or two inches, according to the ﬁiffnefs
or the lightnefs of the foil of the feed bed. If they be
fown too eeep in a clol‘euextured foil, they will be apt ‘
to he {turnered . an 1 if too lhallow in a porous one,
the treat has too much power over them, and they
are In. )in. to be dillurbed by the hoe and rake in clearing
them the mil fuininer after fowiiw. Upon the approach
of the fecund (pang, the furface of the [beds fhould be
made as light and pulverous as pollible, in order to
give to the embryo plants a free adiniﬁion of air, and
tic/facilitate their riﬁrig: if part of the {tale mould be
raked off, and a little frelh earth be lifted over in its
ﬁead, it will add conﬁderable‘ vigour to the young
.plants; which may be removed into the nurfery when-
ever the croudednefs of the beds, the ﬁrength of the
plants, or the convemency'ot ‘the planter, may render
it requiﬁte. For raiﬁng groves of'Alh fee VVOOD—
LANDS. .

There are three Varieties of the Common Afh : The
Silver-ﬂripcd ; the Gald-ﬂrz'ped; and the Erllaw-coloured
4/7). Thefe Varieties may be continued by budding.

EVELYN tells us, “ that Ath may be propagated from
a boughﬂzpt cut with fame of the old wood, a little
before the bud (wells, but with diﬁiculty by layers. -

The All) will‘thrive in almoft any foil; butdelights
molt in a moil‘t ﬁtuation, f0 that it ﬁand above the
level ofﬁagnant water; in marines, half-drained bogs,
and by the tides ot'rivers. it ﬂourilhes extraordinarily,
outgrowing even many of the aquatics themtelves.

2. The FLOWERING Asa. Of this fpecies there are
two kinds or Varir’tivs : The BEL“? Flowering 4/5 ,—
' and the Dwarfﬂ/b q/i They/nhizzy’ius. ‘

The l/irgzrzzrz Flowering af’) when in blozv is inferior
it). beauty to few of our ﬂowering trees, lt will grow-

' ‘i 4 to

136! ‘FR A

to near ﬁlirty feet it) height. The branches of this fort,
in the winter, have nearly the’fame appearance with the
Common; only they are, efpec1ally the yOungeft, more
inclined to a black caft: The buds alfo, which will
begin to {well in the autumn, are of that hue. The
branches will not burn, when green, {0 well as thofe of
the Common Alh. The leaves are of a ﬁne green,
fmooth, icrrated, and conﬁﬁ of about three or four pair
of folioles, placed a good way afunder along the mid.
rib; and they are uiually terminated by an odd one.
The midrib is long, but not ﬁraight; fwelling where
the leaves, which fall off early in the autumn, come out.
The ﬂowers are white. produced 'in May, in large
bunches. at the ends of the branches. HANBURY fays,
“ 1 have had this tree, the fecond year from the bud,
produce, on the leading (boot, a tuft of ﬂowers; ~and
although this is not common, yet, when it gets to be
about ten feet high, almof’t every twig will be termi-
nated with them. The ﬂowers exhibit themfelves not
in a gaudy drefs, but in a loofe eal'y manner, all over
the tree, which, together with the green leaves peeping ‘
from amongft this white bloom, makes the appearance
extremely pleaﬁng. I have never yet knoWn theﬂowers
to be fueceeded by feeds.”

Dwmf 17/11 of Theopbmﬂus is, as the name imports, a
low tree for the Afh tribe; about. fourteen or ﬁfteen
feet is the height it generally afpires to. The branches
are fmooth, and of a darkifh green. The leaves are
pinnatetl, of a dark green, and ferrated on the edges,
but prOportionably fmaller than thofe of the Common
Alh. The ﬂowers of this fort make no (how, though
they are poﬂbfled of the petals neceffary to complete a.
ﬂower, which are denied the Common’Alh. ,

3. AMERICAN ASH. The Varieties of this fpecies
are, ﬂfmma 117/32, [Pi/ﬁle A’ﬁ, Red 4/5, Black 4/15, and
M-‘w-di/Eoverc‘d Ali/ﬂ). \

114sz 1/1) will grow to about twenty feet high. It
will fometimes {hoot eight feet the ﬁrﬁ year from the
bud, though it feldom Ihoots more than two feet in a
fummer afterwards. The bark of the young thoots is
ﬁnooth, of abrownifh green, and has a few grayiﬂl
fpots. The leaves are compofed of four or ﬁve pair of
folioles, placed on. a i‘traight midrib; they are ofa ﬁne

, pleafang‘

'F R’ A 337

pleafant green, and more acutely and deeplvy'ferrated
than any of the other forts. '1 he ﬂowers malt; no
(how: lhey are partly the colour of thofe of the
Common Alli, and are produced, like them, early 111
the fpring, before the leaves appear.

[ﬂute y}; is 1’0 called from the whitilh colour of the
young branches in winter. They are {potted all over
with manv white fpots, which makes their colour that
of a h rht1lh gray. This fort will arrive to about

l111 ty feet high , and the b1 anehes are ﬁrong, and pro-

duced in an I)irregular manner. The folioles which
com-1041: the leaves are of a light green, and obtufely
{.11th on the edges: they feldom conﬁlt of more than
three uair, with the ufual odd one, which. has along
point . and theft: are placed far afuitder, on the midrib.»
'l‘hele leaves fall off early in the autumn, when they are
of a light colour: This together with the gray bran-
ches make the tree have a whitiih look. The flowers
are produced in the fpring, and make no fhow. This
fort is commonly called the New-England Alh.

Red 4 71. The Red Alh is a ﬁronger {hooting tree
than an r of the former, the Common Alh excepted.
The bra1:1 hes which are fewer, are fmooth, and the
young lhoots ate of a reddilh colour in the autumn.
The leaxes 01” this fort make the molt noble ﬁgure of
any 0‘ the others , for although they are feldom com-
pofed of more than three pair of folioles, beﬁdes the
odd one, yet thefe are exceedingly large, efpeeially' the
odd one, which will he fometimes ﬁx inches long, and
three and a halfhroad. The pair next it, alfo, will be
ﬁne and large: though they diminilh in ﬁze as they
get nearer t he l)1‘.r .e of the footﬁalk Thefe folioles are
diftinétly 1awed 011 their edges, are ofa ﬁne light green
during the fummer, and 111 the autumn die to a 1ed
colour; from which circuml‘tance, together with that
of their red twigs, this fort takes the denomination of
the Fed Alli. lt has its feeds very broad, and is tom-
monly called the Carolina A'h.

Elmk [if/i: we receive fiom abroad bv that name;
though it is difﬁeul t to lee the propriety ofits being fa
called. T he colour of the {boots 1s nearly like that of
the “(1146130); but they {hoot ﬁrongm, and promife

t0

”’5‘

a38 , F'RA‘

go form‘ﬁlilarger tree. The leaves are large, and ribbed
underneath; of a very dark green, and die to altill
darker in the autumn. The folioles are notfo large. as
thofe of‘ the Red fort, but they quit the tree about the
fame time. The keys are very broad, and, when we
receive them, of a blackiﬂi colour.

u Ncwdifcavered A/b lreceived from Pennfylva 1a,‘
where it was difcovered growing in the woods gear
Philadelphia. The keys are »very {mall andﬂat, and
come up in a fortnight after being fown. The young
{boots of this fort are covered with the fame kind of
bark as the White Alb, and the leaves nearly refemble
thofe of the Black Afh, though they are not quite to
large.” HAN BURY. .

All the forts of foreign Alhes are eaﬁly PROP‘AGATED.
1. By feeds, it they can be procured from abroada We
often have them in February; and if they are {own
direé‘tly, they will fometimes come up the beginning of
May, though they generally lie, or at leai‘t the' greatet’c
part of them, until the {pring following. The beds
may be made in any part of the garden; and almoﬂ:
any fort of garden mould, .made ﬁne, will do for the
pur'pole. After the feeds are (own, they will want ho
other care than weeding, until the plants are a year or-
two old in the feed bed, when they may be taken up,
and planted in the nurfery, at the ul‘ualgdiﬁance of a
foot al‘under, and two feet in the rows, which will be
futhcient for them until they are ﬁnally taken up.
2. Budding is another good method of propagating
thefe trees ; {a that thofe who have not the convenience
Ufa correipondenee in the countries where they grow
naturally, {hould procure a plant or two ofa fort, and
raife young Aihes of the Common fort for ﬂocks.
Thefe ﬂocks {hould be planted out in the nurfery, a
foot afuntler, and two feet tliltant in the rows. When
they are one year old, and grown to be about the thick-
net's ofa bean ﬁraw, they will be of a proper ﬁze for
working. A little after Midfuznzner is the time for the
operation; and care mutt be obferved not to bind the
eye too tight. '1‘.iev need not be urilooled before the
latter end ol‘September. in r‘tlarch, the head of the
ﬂock thould be taken 35, a. little above the eye; and by

t 3

F. R A I 1-39

the end of the fummer following, if the land be‘good,
they will have made furpriﬁng {trong Ihoots, many of
them ﬁx feet or more.

'

GENISTA.‘

LITCNEAN Clafs and Order, Diadclpbia Decandrz'a :
Each flower contains ten males and one female; the
males {landing in two diviﬁons: There are fourteen
SPECIES; {even ofwhich come under our notice :

I. GENI’STA Tridenla’ta .- The PORTUGAL BROOM;
a deciduous ﬂmié ; native of Portugal and Spain. ‘

2. GENi‘STA Tinﬁa’rz'a: The DYER’s BROOM, or
\VOODWAXEN ; a low deciduous/brat}; native of Eng-
land and Germany. i

3. GENI'STA Pilo’fa: The BRANCHING BROOM; a
, . .
ama’uou: ﬁnd); native of Hungary, Germany, and
France. ' '

4. GENI'STA A’nglz'ca : The DWARF ENGLISH
HROOM, or PETTY VVHIN; a deciduous/lamb; natural
to moiﬁ, heathy grounds in {everal parts of England.

5. GENI'STA Germa’nim : The PRICKLY GERMAN
BROOM ; a low deciduous ﬂJrub ; native of Germany.

6. GENI'STA Hi/ba'nica : The PRICKLY SPANISH
BROOM; a deciduous _/brub ; native of Spain and France.

7. GENI'STA Ca’ndz’cmzs : The ITALIAN BROOM, or
The CYTIsUs OF RIONTPELIER; a low daciduousﬂlrub;
native ofltaly and about Montpelier in France. ,

a"? For another Clals of Baooxus, fee SPARTIUM.

I. The.PORTUGAL BROOM is one of the larger
growers : It will arrive to be five or ﬁx feet high : the
branches are very ﬂender, tough, and for the moﬁ part
three-cornered and jointed. The leaves end in three
points, and are ﬁnall; though fome of them Will be
produced by threes, in fuch a manner as to be entirely
trifoliate leaves; whilft others again are often found
, tingle. By the beginning of May, this lhrub will be in
blow} The ﬂowers, which are yellow and of the but—

' terr’ly

34a, GEN‘

terfl’y kind, are each very large: They grow from the
ﬁdesof the branches,and wings of the leaves, ﬁngly, on
ﬁlort footﬁalks, and are produced in fo free and eafy a
manner, that they may not improperly be {aid to have a
genteel appearance. They are fucceeded by pods, in
which are contained kidney-{haped feeds, that will be
ripe in'autumn. ' ‘

There are two Variegties of this fpecies of Broom, one
with larger, the other with narrower leaves, both of
which are fought after by thofe who are fond of having
great'varieties. Thefe forts are the leaf‘t kinds, and re.

uire a {heltered ﬁtuation. .

2. The DYER'S BROOM. Of this fpecies there are
two varieties, one of which has a narrower leaf, and
grows more upright ; the other is more fpreading in its
branches. 'I‘heir natural growth is about two or three
feet high, and their branches are taper and channelled,
The leaves are of a lance-like ﬁgure, and placed alter-
nately on the branches. Thefe branches will produce
fpikes of yellow flowers in June, in fuch a manner,
that though each individual ﬂower is but fmall for
thofc of the butterﬂy kind, the whole lhrub will appear
covered with them to the pleafure of all beholders.
Thefe ﬂowers are fucceeded by pods, which will have
ripe feeds in the autumn. \

3. BRANCHING BROOM, as the name indicates, is a
plant whofc branches fpread abroad, and decline towards
the earth’s furface. The main ﬁalk is befet all over
with tubercles, and the leaves that ornament the ﬂender
branches are obtufe and fpear—fhaped. The ﬂowers,
which are yellow, are produced at the ends of the
branches, in fpikes, in june ; and they are exhibited in
fuch profufion as to make a delightful fhow. They are
fucceeded by pods that ripen their feeds in autumn.

4. DWARF ENGLISH BRooM has many beauties to
recommend it to the gardener, though it grows common
on many of our barren heaths. In thefe places, it goes
by the cant name of PM}! ”Vain. All the forts of our
choicell cultivated plants grow wild in fome parts ofthe
globe, but lofe nothing of their value becaufe they
appear thus fpontaneoully: Why then fhould this,
becaufe it is common in fome parts of England, be
denied admittancminto gardens, efpecially thofe that

are

GEN 14‘!

are aha remote diﬁance from fuch places, as it has
many natural beauties to recommend it? It is a low
plant, feldom growing to be more than two feet high 5
on which account no garden is [O (mall but it may be
thore planted, if the commonnefs of it be no objection
to the owner. This {hrubhas fome ﬁngle, long fpines,
though the ﬂower branches are entirely free from them.
The leaves, little the fhrub, are proportionally fmall,
of a lanceolated ﬁgureyand grow alternately on the
branches. The ﬂowers, which are of a ﬁne yellow, are
produced the beginning of May, in clufters, at the ends
of the branches ; and are fucceeded by thick {hurt pods,
in which the feeds are contained.

5. GERMAN PRI-Z‘KLY BROOM will grow to be about
a yard high. This thrub is armed with many com-
pound fpines ; the branches are ﬂender and numerous,
though thofe that produce the ﬂowers are. entirely free
from fpines. The leaves of this fort, alfo, are ﬁnall,
and of a lanceolate ﬁgure, and grow alternately on the
branches. The flowers are produced in plenty at the
ends of the branches, in June : They are of the colour
and ﬁgure of the others, and are {ucceeded by pods, in
which the feeds are contained.

6. PRICKLY SPANISH BROOM will grow to be five
or ﬁx feet high. This lhrub is ’poﬂ‘eﬂed of many com~
pound {pine-s; though the branches that produce the
ﬂowers are entirely free from them. The leaves are
exceedingly narrow, many of them being no wider than
a thread, but very hairy. The ﬂowers are yellow, pro--
duced in May, in cluﬁers, at the ends of the branches;
and are fucceeded by hairy compreffed pods, in which
the feeds are contained. *

7. ITALIAN BROOM rifes, with an erect, fhrubby,
branching, ﬁriateﬁ ﬁalk, to the height of about a yard.
The leaves are trifoliate, oval, and hairy underneath.
The ﬂowers come out on leafy footﬁalks, from the
ﬁdes of the branches: They are of a bright yellow
colour, appear in June, and are fucceeded by hairy pods,
containing ripe feeds, in September. ‘

The belt way of PROPAGATIKG all thefe forts is by
feeds ; and if thefe are {own {oon after they are ripe,
they will come up earlier in the fpring, and make better
plants by the autumn. They Ihould only {land one

year

Jun. ' GEN '

ear in“ the feed bed before they are tranl'plant'ed-e
he [hould be taken up in the fprin {and planted
out nally, iii ground properly prepare for~fuch fmal‘l
plants ; for the lefs they are removed, (0 much the falter
will they thrive ; as they naturally grow with long ﬁrong
ﬂringy roots,, that do not love to be diﬁurbed; on

Which account, if places in the plantations were to be

marked out, the mould made ﬁne, a few feeds of the
different forts fown, and ﬂicks fet as guides to prevent
their being hoed or dug,r up; plants that have been thus
raifed, without removing, will [boot ﬁronger, and
ﬂower better, than any that have been brought from
the feed bed or nurfery. After they are come up, if
there be too many in a place, the weakeﬁ may be drawn
out, and only two or three ofthe ﬁrongeﬁ left, which
will caufe them to ﬂower better and ﬁronger. '

GLEDITSIA.

LINNEAN Clafs and 'Order, Polygamia Diam‘a :
Hermaphrodite ﬂowers and male flowers upon one
plant, and female ﬂowers upon a different plant. There
are two SPECIES: one of them a Stove plant; the
other '

GLEDr’TSIA Triam’ntbos : The GLEDITSIA, or TRI-
PLE-THORNED ACACIA; a deciduous tree; native of
Virginia and Pennl‘ylvania.

The GLEDITSIA. lts growth is naturally upright,
and its trunk is guarded by thorns of three or four
inches in length, in a remarkable manner. Thefe
thorns have alfo others coming out of their ﬁdes at
nearly rightangles: Their colouris red. Thebranches
are lll‘lOOtl], and of a white colour. Thefe are likewife
armed with red thorns, that are proportionally fmaller :
They are of fevcral directions, and at the ends of the
branches often ftand ﬁngle. The young lhoots of the
preceding funnner are perfectly. fmooth, of a reddilh
green, and retain their leares often until the middle of

_ ~ Novem-

G‘L E ‘14:},

November. Although there is a peculiar oddity ”in the
nature and poﬁtion of the fpines, yet the leaves con-
ﬁitute the greateft beauty of thefe trees: They are
doubly pinnated, and of a delightful [hitting green.
The pi‘nnated leaves that form the duplication do not
always ﬁand oppoﬁte by pairs on the middle rib ; the
pinnae of which they are competed are (mall and nu-
merous ; no lefs than ten or eleven pair belong to each
of them ; and as no lefs than four or ﬁve pair of {mall
leaves are arranged along the middle rib, the whole
compound leafconﬁlts often of more than two hundred
pinna: of this ﬁne green colour: They ﬁt clofe, and
ipread open in ﬁne weather; though during bad wea-
ther they will droop, and their upper furfaces nearly
join, as if in aﬂeeping ﬁate. The ﬂowers are produced
from the ﬁdes of the young branches, in July : They
are a greenilh catkin, and make little lhow; though
many are fucceeded by pods, that have a wonderful
effect ; for thefe are exceedingly large, more than afoot,
fometimes a foot and a half in length, and two inches
in breadth, and of a nutbrown colour when ripe ; fo
that the effect they occaﬁon, when hanging on the ﬁdes
of the branches, may eaiily be gueﬂ-‘ed. ‘

There is a Variety of this fpecies, with fewer thorns,
fmaller leaves, and oval pods. It has nearly the refem-
blance of the other; though the thorns being not f0
frequent, and the pods being fmaller, each containing
only one feed, this fort lofes that ﬁngular effect which'
the other produces by them. ‘

The PROPAGATION of thefe trees is not very difﬁ-
cult. VVe receive the feeds from America in the
fpring, which keep well in the pods, and are for the
mofl: part gbod. They generally arrive in February;
and, as foon as poﬁible after, they {hould be {own in a.
~well {heltered warm border of light fandy earth. If no '
border is to be found that is naturally [0, it may be im-
prOVed by applying drift land, and making it fine. The
'feedsihould be {own about half an inch deep 5 and they
will for the molt part come up the ﬂrfl fpring. If the
fummer ﬂiould prove, dry, they mull be confiantly
watered ; and iffhadecould be afforded them in the heat
of the day, they would make ﬁronger plants 'by the
autumn. A careful attention to this article is peculi—

arly

:44 ‘ GLE

arly requiﬁte; for as the ends of the branches are often
' killed, if the young plant has not made fome progrefs,
it will be liable to be wholly dellroyed by the winter’s
froft, without protection: And this renders the {owing
the feeds in a warm border; under a hedge,‘ in a well
ﬂieltered place, lieceffary; for there thefe {hrubs will
endure our winters, even when feedlings, and to will
require no farther trouble ; nay, though the tops ,
{hould be nipped, they will {boot out again lower, and
will foon overCOme it.‘ It will be proper to let them
remain two years in the feed bed, before they are
planted out in the nurfery. The fpring is the belt
time for the work. Their diﬁances {hould be one foot
by two; the rows ihould be dug between every winter;
and, being weeded in fummer, here they may continue
with no other particular care, until they are fet out to
remain. 'l'hcfc trees are late in the fpring before they
.exhibit their leaves, but keep {booting long in the
autumn. .

GLYC‘INE.

8.

LINNEAN Chris and Order, Diadelplyia Dcmndria:
Each flower contains ten males tiling in two divilions,
and one female. There are fourteen SPECIES -, ﬁve of
which have been enured to the open air of this country.

I. GLX'CI’NE Fr'uttf/cws : "l he CAROLINA KIDNEY
BE AN ; a :‘limbm' ; native of Carolina and Virginia.

2. GLYCI’NE’ Ji’pios : The ASH-LEAVED MILK
VETCH ; a c/imwr; native of Virginia.

3. GLYCI’NE remand/z..- The CLIMBING REST-

, HARROW; a climber; native of Virginia.

4. GLYCI’NE Comofn: ,The MARYLAND KIDNEY.
BEAN; a climber; natural to moiit lhady places in.
Virginia. ‘ _

5. GLYCI'NE M'onb’z'm : The VIRGINIA GLYCINE;
a climlzer; native ofnroil‘t fhady places in Virginia.

I. CAROLINA KIDNEY BEAN'does not rile by the
aﬂiﬁance of clalpers, but by the twining branches,

whkh

GLY 145

which natu'rall'ytwiﬂ: round any adjacent tree; nay, if
trees are ten feet or more diﬁance from the root of the
plant, its branches, being too Weak to fupport them:-
felves, will trail along the ground until they reach thefc
trees, and then they will twine their" branches with
theirs, and arrive to a great height: Indeed, where trees
are near at hand, and' they begin by the ﬁrﬂ: fpring
fhoot to twill about them, they will twine up to them
to the height of nearltwenty feet. ‘ This climber is
poﬂéﬂ'ed of noble large pinnated leaves, very much like
thofe of liquorice. The folioles are about three pair in
number, arranged on their common midrib, and they
always end with an odd one. Their colour is for the
moﬁ: part of a lightifh hoary caﬁ, with a blueifh tinge.
The ﬂowers are very large and ornamental: Their
colour is that of a blueifh purple, and their general
characters indicate their ﬁruéture. They are produced,
from the wings of the leaves, in July and Auguﬁ; and
are fucceeded by long pods, like Kidney Beans.

This fine climber is eaﬁly PROPAGATED, I. By feeds,
if there is a conveniency of procuring them from
abroad; for they never ripen with us.~ In the-fpring,
as foon as we reCeive them, they Ihould be {own in ﬁne
beds of light fandy earth, half an inch deep. They
will readily come up, and all fummer mull; have frequent
Waterings ; and if the beds be lhaded in hot weather, it
will be the better. In winter the beds ihould be hooped,
and covered with mats in’ froﬁy weather : And in fpring
the {‘trongeﬁ may be drawn out, which will thin. the
bed, and make way for the. others, which fhould {land
until the next fpring. Plants thus drawn {hould be
fet in the nurfery, at ﬁnall diﬁances, and in a year or
two after they 'will be good plants for any place where
they are wanted. 2. This plant is alfo eaﬁly encreafed
by layers; for if the young {boots of the preceding
l‘ummer be laid in the ground in the autumn, by the
autumn following they will have {truck root; when
the bell-rooted and ﬁrongelt layers may be planted out
to ﬁand where they are wanted, whilll the weaker, or
thofe with hardly any root, may be let in the nurfery,
like the feedlings, to gain ﬁrength.

2. The ASH-LEAVED MILK VETCH will twine from
fix to tWelve feet high, according to the natureof the

VOL. IL L ’ foil:

:46 G L Y

foil; for in a rich fat mould it will grow near deuhle
the length-it will in a foil of' an oppoﬁte nature. The
ﬁalks die to the ground every autumn:. and in the
fpring new ones are iﬂ'ued forth from the roots, which
are compofed- of many knobs, that enereafe in number,-
the longer theplant is fuffcred to remain. The leaves
f‘mewhat refemble thofe of the Alhetree, being pinnated
alznofl in the fame manner. The folioles, which con—
ﬁl‘t of three pair beﬁdes the odd one, are of an oval
lanceolate fhape; and being arranged- oppoﬁte along the
midrib, and terminated with a tingle one, form a ﬁne
leaf. ‘The ﬂowers are produced from the {ides of its
twining (talks. in Augufl. They grow in {mall fpikes‘,
are of a reddilh colour, and being of the butterﬂy or
p‘Ca‘hloll‘Omed kind, make a pretty good lhow. Theft:
ﬂowers are fometimes fucceeded by pods, which never:
perfeet their feeds with us.
1 31 CLIMBING RESTHARROW is but a low plant for
a climber, feldom ariﬁng higher than ﬁve feet. . The
{talk dies to the ground every autumn; and the lofs is
repaired by a natural fucceliion prelented from the robt
eyeryl‘pring. The leaves are trifoliate, and very downy.
Every one knows the beauty that arifes from leaves of
a hoary nature, amongﬁ the variety ot‘greens of diﬁ'erent.
tinges. The ﬂowers are of the pea—bloom kind, and
i are produced‘inlhort bunches, in June and July, from
the titles of the ﬁalks. '1' hey are of a yellow colour,
and, though. they are rather {mall in proportion, are
.ve'ty he‘autith. .They are l‘ucceeded by pods, in which
m'o feeds only are contained, and which will be ripe
“withrus in September. 7 _;
4. The KIDNEY BEAN PLANTOF MARYLAND has
a Ilender, annual, twining ilalk, which will arife to be
three or four feet‘ high. . The leaves are trifoliate, and
lit clofe to the’ﬁalks. They. are hairy, and the folioles
are of an oval lanceolate Ihape; and being of a good
green, make thewhole ornamental enough. .But the
greatel‘t ornament this plant receives is from the ﬂowers,
which are allio of the pea-bloom kind, and me of a.
clear blue. They are produced in June, from the flClCS
of the italics, in ﬁne recurved bunches; and tllel‘e are
fucceeded by pods, which will have ripe feeds inAugut’t
or September.

' 5. The.

G L Y» 14.7

5. The 'VI'RGINIAN GLYCINE will aril‘e with its
ﬂender branches to a degree higher than the other.
The {talks are hairy, and the leaves with which they
are ornamented are trilbliate and naked. The ﬂowers
are produced from the ﬁdes of the ﬁalks, in june and
July. l‘hey grow in pendulent bunches, and are alfo
of the butterﬂy kind. They are very beautiful, and
each exhibits a variety of colours; for the Wings and
the keel are white, whilﬁ: the ﬁandard is ofa pale violet
colour. Thefe ﬂowers are fucceeded by ,compreﬂied
half-rounded pods, hanging by lengthened peduncles;
and the feeds will often be ripe in September.

All thefe forts are PROPAGATED by the feeds; and
this may be in the places where they are to remain, or
in warm well lheltered beds, or in pots, to be houfed for
the ﬁrft winter, if it {hould prove fevere. They will
very readily come up; "and if they are fown in the
open ground, the beds {hould be hooped at the approach
of winter, to be covered withmats, in cafe it {hou'ld
prove bad. It will be proper. to plunge thofe {own in
pots, immediately after, up to the rims in the natural
mould; this will keep them cool and moiﬁ: At the
approach of hard frofts, they may be removed into the
greenhoufe; and in fpring may be turned out into the
places where they are deﬁgned to remain. Thole in
the beds, alfo, fhould be tranfplanted to fuch places :
Their after-management will be only to part the roots
about every three or four years; and by this method
alfo they may be all‘encreafed. The fpring is the belt
time for parting the roots ; and by this way theyma
be multiplied fall enough. As to the ﬁrlt fort, {his
method is chieﬂy praétiled for its propagation, as it
does not ripen its feeds here, unlefs there is a conveni-
ency of procuring them from abroad. The roots of
this fort are compofed of feveral knobs ; and thefe
being taken up and divided readily grow, and become
good plants.

Thefe perennials are all proper to be planted amongﬂ:
fhrubs in warm and well {beltered places; for they are
rather of a tender nature, and are often deﬁroyed by
fever: froﬁs. As the {talks are all annual, as foon as
they decay at the approach of Winter, they lhould be
cut up clofe to the ground, and cleared all fuch plants

L 2 as

:48 GLY

as are near them, by which they have al’pired, otherwil'e
they will have a dead paltry look, and render the place
inelegant; for, eVen in the dead of winter, neatnefs
and elegance muft be obferved, which will not only.
fhew a more promiﬁng expeétation of a refurreftion;
but the clearing away old ﬁalks, ac. will be better for
the plants themfelves, as they would in fame degree
binder and choke the young thoots as they advance in
the fpring.

QUILANDINA.

LINNEAN‘ Clafs and Order, Decana’ria Mono ym'a:
Each ﬂower Contains ten males and one female : here
are ﬁve" Spee'uzs ;- one of which will ﬁand our winter.

GUI-LANDI'NA Dio’z'ta. The CANADA NICKAR
TREE ; a detiduous tree or/brub; native of Canada.

The CANADA NICKAR TREE. The item is ereét,
ﬁrm, often twenty feet high, and {ends forth feveral
branches, which are Covered with a fmooth, bluifh,
afh—coloured bark. The leaves are bipinnated; and
the folioles are large, fmooth, entire, and ranged alter—-
natelyon the midrib. The. ﬂowers appear in July or
Auguft ; but are very rarely fucceeded by feeds in Eng«
land. r'

This fpecies is PROPAGATED, I. By feeds, which
muﬁ be procured from the places where the tree natu-
rallyvgrows. The feeds are very hard, and often lie two
years before they make their appearance; {0 that if they

are fown in commonground, the beds muﬁ all the time 3

be kept clean from weeds. In the autumn it will be
proper to ilir the furface of the mould, but not f0 deep
as to diﬁurb the feeds. In the fpring the plants will
come up : All fummer they muft be kept clean from
weeds, watered in dry weather, and in the autumn the
ﬁrongeﬁ may be planted out in the nurfery, at the
'ufual diﬁance, while the weakeFt may remain another
year in the feed bed to gain ﬁrength. The feeds alfa
may be {own in pots, and plunged into a hotbed :. Thiiﬁ
w

~'G'U I .49

will bring the plants up the ﬁrﬁ fpring. After they
make their appearance, they mutt be hardened by
degrees to the open air. 2. This tree may likewife be
propagated by layers. Thefe muft be the fmaller fhoots
of the lalt year’s wood. The operation mutt be per-
formed by making a ﬂit, as is praétifed for carnations ;
and the bell time for the buﬁnefs is the autumn. 3. By
cutting the root, alfo, this tree may be encreafed. In
order to this, bare away the earth from the top of the
root; then with the knife cut of fame parts of it,
leaving them hill in the ground, and only directing
their ends upwards; Then cover the whole down.
lightly with mould. The parts that have been fepa-
rated will {hoot out from the ends, and come up as
fuckers all round the tree. If dry weather fhould hap-
pen, you will do well to water them all the fummer;
and in the autumn they may be removed to the place
where they are deﬁgned to remain ; which ought always
to be in a light dry foil, in a well fheltered place.

HAMAMELIS.

LINNEAN Clafs‘ and Order, ﬁtrana’ria Digym'a :
Each ﬂower contains four males and two females:
There is only one SPECIES : o'

HAMAME'LIS Virgi’nim: The DWARF HAZEL; a
low deciduous fbrub ; native of Virginia.

The DWARF HAZEL is a {hrub of about four feet in
growth, and will conﬁit‘ute a variety among other trees,
though there is'no great beauty in it, except what is
afforded by the leaves. T hefe are placed on the
branches, 'which are numerous and ﬂender, in an alter-
nate manner, and much refemble thofe of our Common
Hazel, that are known to all. The ﬂowers make no
(how; but perhaps the time of their appearing, which
happen'siu winter, in November or December, when
they will be produced in cluﬁers from the joints of the
young ﬂioots, may make the plant deﬁrable to fome

L 3 Pa...

I

vxso - H A M

perfons. Nothing farther need be {aid to the gardener
concerning this lhrub, which Nature feerns to have de-
ﬁgned for the ﬁriéter eye of the botanift; {0 that we
‘ {hall proceed to its culture.

It is PROPAGATED, I. By feeds, which mull be pro-
_ cured from America, for they do not ripen here. An
caﬁerly border, well defended from the north and
weﬁerly winds, is belt for their reception; for thefe
plants, when feedlings, are rather tender; when older,
they are hardy enough. They will grow in almol‘t any
,kind of good garden mould, made ﬁne ; and they fhould
be covered about half an inch deep. They will not
come up before the fecond, and fometimes the third
fpring. 2. ’1 his tree may alfo be PROPAGATED by
layers; {0 that whoever has not the conveniency of
procuring the feeds from abroad, having obtained a
plant or two, may encreale them this way. The ope-
ration {hould be performed on the twigs of the pre-
ceding fummer’s lhoot: Thefe fhonld be ﬂit at the
joint, and a hit of chip, or fomething, put in to keep
the ﬂit open. lfthefe ﬂools {land in a moiﬁifh place,
which thefe ﬂirubs naturally love, and are layered in
the autumn, they will have {hot root by the autumn
following; and may be then either planted out in the
nurfery, or where they are to remain.

HEDERA.

LINNE AN Clafs and Order, Pentandria Mamgym'a :
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female; T here
are only two SPECIES: '

I. HE’DERA He’lix: The COMMON IVY; a well
known evergreen climber; native of England and moﬁ

’ parts of Europe.

HE’DERA Quinquefo’lia: The Dterpuous IVY, or
the VIRGINIAN CREEPER; a deciduous climb“; native
of Virginia and Canada. ‘

I. 'l he COMMON EVERGREEN IVY, Beﬁdcs the

‘ ' ' genuine

3.3

H E D :5:

genuine fpecies thereare three Varieties : namely, the
Yellow-berried Ivy; the Gold—ﬁriped Ivy; and the
Silver—ﬂriped lvy.

The Common Ivy is well known all over England,
and how naturally it either trails on the ground, or
tiles with walls or trees, ﬁriking its roots all along the
{ides of the branches for its happen. It chieﬂy delights
in old houfes or walls ; and when it has tal- en poﬂtfiion
of any outﬁde of the outer buildings, will foon cover
the whole. It will make furpriﬁng progrefs when it
reaches old thatch; and will foon, if unmoleﬁed, climb
ab‘vc the chimney itlelf. Neither are old houfes or
Walls what it chieﬂy likes, to grow on ; for it will ﬁrike
its roots even into the bark of trees. But above all, it
chieﬂy affects old rotten trees or dodderels ; for thefe
it will almoﬁ cover, and rear its head with a woody
item above the tgunk, and will produce ﬂowers and
fruit in great plenty. There. as well as on the ﬁdes of
old walls and buildings, it becomes a habitation for
owls and other birds. The ufefulnefs of Evy, then, in
gardening, is to overrun caves, glottos, old ruins, &c.
to which purpofe this plant is excellently adapted ; and
were it not for its commonnefs, it would be reckoned
inferior to few evergreens; for the older gray ﬁalks
look well, whilﬁ: the younger branches, wrich are
covered with a’fmooth bark of a ﬁne green, are very
beautiful. The leaves, alfo, are ofa ﬁne ﬁrong green,

- are large and bold, and make a variety among. them-
lelves; for fotne are corlipoled of lobes, whilzt others
are large, and of an oval ﬁgure. The ﬂowers are
nothing extraordinary, unlefs it be for the figure in
which they grow. This is ﬁriétly the Ccrwmés‘es ; and
all ﬂowers growing in fuch bunches re called by Bo-
taniﬁs Coiymbofe Flowers. The fruit that fucceeds
them, however, is very beautiful; for being black, and
growing in this round regular order, and alfocontinuing
on all winter, it makes the tree ﬁngular, and, were it
not for its commonnefs, delirahle. lt is obfervable, if
Ivy has no fupport, but is left to creep along the ground
only, it feldom ﬂowers; but having taken poﬁ‘eliion of
rails, hedges, trees, or buildings, from thefe it {ends
out woody branches, which produce the ﬂowers and
fruit. ' .

L 4 The

153' ~ -H E D

The Tallow-barrier! Ivy. differs from the Common Ivy

in that its berries are yellow. It grows common in the
illands of the Archipelago ; and is at prefent rare with
us. This is the Harlem Portica of old authors.
- The Gola'ﬂripm’ 17)} is the Common lvy with yellow
blotched leaves; though it is obfervable, that this fort
has very little inclination to trail along the ground, or
up trees or buildings, as it naturally rifes with woody
branches, and forms itfelf into a bulhy head: So that
this fort may be planted amongﬂ variegated trees, Or
evergreens, as a lhrub. Let it be let where it will, it is
very beautiful ; for the leaves will be a mixture of
yellow and green; and fometimes they will have the
appearance of being all yellow, thereby cauﬁng a very
lingular and ﬁriking look at a diﬂance.

The Silver-ﬁrmed Ivy is a variety of, our Common
fort, though the branches are natur lly more flender.
The leaves allb are fmaller; and 0 all the forts, this
creeps the clofei’t to walls or buildings, or is of ﬁrength
luﬂicient to form its ligneous branches, when got to
’ the top, to any head. “ This plant (continues HAN—
BURY, with whom it feems to be a very great favourite)
is of all others to be planted againﬂ: walls for ornament;
for its leaves are very ﬁnely ﬁriped with {treaks of ﬁlver,
and the fets being ﬁrft planted at fmall dif’tances, will
foon cover them all over, to as to have a delightful
look. A more beautiful ornament to a wall cannot be
conceived, than what belongs to a wall of Charles
l‘x/Iorris, Efq. of Loddington. It conﬁﬁs of thefe plants,
which having tirﬁ taken properly to the round, and
afterwards to the mortar-joints, have to overfpread the
furface as to be a light, of the kind, fuperior to any I
ever beheld ; and I am perfuaded there are few people of
taﬁe, who had leen anything of this nature, but would
be induced to have the like, even againf’c their choiceft
walls. And here let it always be remembered, that
whereas our Common Green lvy is to hide and keep
from view all old and unﬁghtly walls, fo the Silver-y
ﬁriped ivy is to ornament all walls, even thofe of the
linel‘t furface.” '

2. The DacrnuousAMERICAN Ivv is a real fpecies
of Hedem. It lheds its leaves in the autumn; and will
lpread itfelf over pales, walls, buildings, &c. in alvery

‘ ' ‘ ‘ ittl‘e

H E .D :53

little time. ”It puts forth roots at the joints, which
fatten into mortar of all forts; {0 that no plant is more
taper than this to hide the unﬁghtly furface of an old
Earn end, or any other building which cannot be con-
cealed from the view by trees being planted at {ome
diitance; as in one year it will (boot often neat twenty
feet, and,.let the building be ever fo high, will [can be
at the top of it. The bank on the llioots is fmooth,
and of a brown colour; and the buds in the fpring, as
they are beginning to open, will be of a ﬁne red. The
leaves are large and well-looking. Each is compofed of
ﬁve l‘maller, which are ferrated at their edges. Their
common footﬁalk is proportionably ﬁrong, and they
die to a fine red' in the autumn. It grows with great
luxuriance in the atmofphere of the metropolis.

All the forts are to be PROPAGATED by cuttings;
for there being fet any time in the Winter, in almoﬁ
any foil, will ﬁrike root by the autumn following; and
if they are permitted to remain another year, they will.
then be ﬁrong plants, ﬁt to be fet out for good. The
Common lvy is alfo to be railed from feeds.

HIBISCUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, fonadelp/yia Polyandrz'a :
Each ﬂower contains numerous male: and one female ;
the males Being joined together at the bafe : There are
thirty—{even SPECIES; one of which adds great beauty
to our grounds and fhruberies, in autumn.

HIBI'SCUS Syri’acus : The ALTHE’A FRU’TEX, or the
SYRIAN MALLuw, or the SYRIAN strscus ; a deci-
duous j/Jrub; native of Syria.

The ALTHEA FRUTEX, or the SYRIAN HIBISCUS.
Of this l‘pecies there are leveral Vzn'ietz'es : i

(l he White rill/yea Flutax.
Red—ﬂowering .iz'tbea Frutcx.
Tel/o” 'tﬂoweriizg ﬂi’t/Jea Frufex.
Pale Purple—ﬂowering Alt/baa Fruiex.
@351) Purple ﬂit/3m Frutex.
All

:54; 'HI'B

Allithefe, though fuppofed ‘to be only forts of one
fpecies of Hibj/cus,‘ aﬂ‘ord wonderful varieties to the
gardener. They will grow to the height of about ﬁx
feet. Their branches are not very numerous ; they are
ﬁnooth, and of a whitiﬂi colour. The leaves are of a
pleafant green, and grow on lhort footﬁalks, irregularly
on the branches. They are of an oval,“ fpear-lhaped
ﬁgure, ferrated at the edges, and many of them are
. divided at the top into three diﬁiné‘t lobes. The ﬂowers
have longer footﬁalks than the leaves, and come out
from the ﬁdes of the young {boots with them; info-
much that the young lhoots are often garnilhed with
them their whole length. The Common Mallow pro-
duces not a bad ﬂower, did not its commonnefs render
it unnoticed. The ﬂowers of thefe fpecies fomewhat
refemhle it in fhape, but by far exceed it both in ﬁze
and lplendor ofcolour; and each has a greater variety;
infomuch that though they are termed Red, White,
Purple, &c. from the colour of the upper part of the
petals, yet the lower part of all of them is very dark,
and feems to {hoot out in rays in dire3tions towards
the extremity of each petal. Auguft is the month we
may expect to be entertained with this bloom; though
in t‘tarved cold foils. the ﬂowers rarely ever appear before
September. lt will bear a moilt ﬁtuation.

This beautiful lhrub may be PROPAGATED by two
methods. 1. By feeds, which we receive from abroad.
Thole lhould be {own in a bed of light fandy earth;
and if it is not naturally fo, drift fand mull: be added ;
and if fome old lime rubbilh, beat to powder, be alto
mixed with it, it will be the better. Having worked
them all together, and made the bed fmooth and ﬁne,
the feeds lhould he covered about a quarter of an inch
deep. The ﬁtnation of this bed mull: be in a warm
well lheltered place, that the young plants may not
{lifter by trolls the ﬁrll winter. Any time in March
trill do for the work; and in about ﬁx weeks the young
plants will come up. In the heat of fummer it will be
proper to thade them; and if contlant waterings are
afforded them in dry weather. they will acquire greater
ilrength and vigour by the autumn. At the beginning
of November. belides the natural lhclter ot‘thefe beds,
it will be proper to prick furze butiles atalittle diﬁance

all

£113 :55

all around, to break the keen edge of the black frofts,
'wliich otherwife would deftroy many of them the, ﬁril:
winter: After that, they will be hardy enough for out
fevcrefl: weather. They fhould {land in thefe feed beds
two years, and all the while be weeded and watered in
dry weather. The fpring is the belt time for planting
them out in the nurfery, where no more diﬁance need
be allowed them than one foot. 2. Thefe plants may
be propagated by layers ; for which purpofe the {tools
fhould be headed near the ground, to throw out fome
good ﬁrong lhoots the following fummer. 'I‘hefe
mould be laid in the ground, the bark being broken, or
cut at one or two ofthe joints, and they will have {truck
root by the autumn following, when they may be taken
up and planted in the nurfery, like the feedlings; and a
fecond operation performed on the ftools. 3. Thefe
plants may be rallied alfo by cuttings ; for by planting
them in a Ihady border, many of them will grow;
though this is not a. certain method.

HIPPOPHIE.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dim-cit: 'Iistrandrz'a :
Male ﬂowers containing four {‘tamina, and female
ﬂowers containing one piﬁil, upon diflinét plants:
There are only two SPECIES:

i. HI’PPOPHA: Rbamno’z’a’es .- The EUROPEAN SEA
BUCKTHOR N; a tall7 deciduomﬂrub; native Of the fea

_ {horesofthis country and molt parts of Europe.

2. HI'P?OPH]E Canadc'zzﬂj : l‘he AMERICAN SEA
BUCKTHQRN ; a tall deciduous/brill) ; native of Canada.

‘1. The EUROPEAN SEA BUCKTHORN will grow to
the height of about twelve feet, and {ends forth nume-
rous branches in an irregular manner. Their colour
is that ofa dark brown; and on them a few ftrong and
long {harp {pines are found, nearly like thofe of the
Common Buckthorn. ’1 his tree is chieﬂy admired for
its ﬁngular appearance in winter; for the young lhoots

of

.156- 5H1?

of the preceding fummcr are then found thickly fet on
all ﬁdes with large, turgid, uneven, fcaly buds, of a
‘darker brown, or rather a chocolate colour, than the
‘ branches themfelves: 'l‘hel‘c give the tree fuch a par-
ticnlar look, that it catches the attentionyand occaﬁons
it to be enquired after, as much as any thrub in the
lantation. About the end of February thefe turgid
buds will be much larger; and a little before their
opening, upon ﬁriking the tree with a Rick, 3 yellow
dull, like brimﬁone, will fall from them. Though
fome think the beauty of this {hrub to be diminifhed
after the leaves are opened, yet thefe have their good
effect; for they are of two colours: Their upper {ur—
face is of a dark green, their under hoary; they are
long and narrow, entire, have no footﬁalks, nearly like
thofe of the roleriiary, though rather longer and
broader; and they are placed alternately all around,
without any footf’talks, on the branches. They con-
tinue on the tree green and hoary late, fometimes until
the beginning of December, and at length die away to a
light brown. The ﬂowers are of no confequence to
any but Nature’s ﬁriét obfervcrs. They are produced
in July, by the tides of the young Ihoots; the male
ﬂowersappear in little clulters, but the females come
out ﬁngly. They are fucceeded by berries, which, in
the autumn, when ripe, are either of a red or yellow
colour, for there are both thofe forts. The wood is of
a brittle texture, and a bright brown colour.

2. CANADA SEA BUCKTHORN will grow to about
the fame height as the other fpecies; nearly the fame
dark brown hark covers their branches ; and, except the
ﬁgure of their leaves, which are oval, this plant differs
in few rel‘peé‘ts fnom the European Sea Buckthorn.

Both thefe forts may be PROPAGATED, I. By cute
tings of the young lhoots, planted in a {hady border,
in Oﬁober; though the molt certain method is by
layers. lf the trees to be encreal‘ed are of fome years
growth, the ground lhould be dug and made ﬁne, as’
well as cleared of the roots of bad weeds, See. all round.
The main branches maybe plalhed, and the young twigs
that formtlte head laid in the ground; taking oﬁ“ their
ends with a knife, that they may only juft peep. if
this work be performed in the autumn, theywlll‘he

‘
good
I

1H ‘I P' , 457-

gOod rooted lants by the autumn following, when
they may be t ‘ken oﬂ“, and either planted In the nur-
fery, or where‘they are to remain. 2. Both thefe forts
are fubjeét to fpawn, and throw out many lhckers,
fometimes at a good diﬂance from the plants; {0 that
by this method they propagate themfelves.

HYDRANGEA.

LINNEAN Chairs and Order, Dcmna’ria Digtrm'a .‘
Each ﬂower contains ten males and two females : There
is only one SPECIES:

HYDRANGE’A Arborcjfcezz: : The HYDRANGEA ; a
deriduousﬂrub; native of Virginia.

The HYDRANGEA feldom grows to more than a
yard or four feet high, and aﬂ‘ords as much pleafure to
thofe who delight in ﬁne flowers as it does to the
botaniﬁ. It forms itfelf into no regular head ; but the
Branches of which it is compofed {hoot chieﬂy from
the root. Thefe, when young, are four-cornered and
green; when old, of a ﬁne brown colour: They are
very large for their height, as well as very full of pith.
The leaves are a great ornament to thefe plants ; being
alfo very large, and having their upper furface of aﬁne
green, and their under rather downy. Their ﬁgure is
nearly fhaped like a heart, but ends in an acute point;
and their ﬁze will prove according to the nature of the
foil they grow in. On a dry foil, they will often be
no more than two inches long, and fcarcely an inch
and a half broad ; but, in a moiﬁ rich foil, they will
frequently grow to near four inches long, and two and
three quarters broad in the widefl part. They are
ferrated at their edges, and are placed on long foot-
(talks, oppoﬁte to each other, on the ”branches. But
the ﬂowers conﬁitute the. greatell beauty of thefe plants ;
for they are produced in very large bunches, in Auguft :
Their colour is white, and the end of every branch will
be ornamented with them. They have an agreeable

, odour,

-

153’ HYD

odour, and make fuch a {how all together as to diﬁina
guifh themfelves even at a conﬁderable diﬁance. With
us, however, they are feldom fucceeded by any feeds.

*The PROPAGATION of this plant is’more'eafy than
to keep it within bounds : for theroots creep to a con-1
ﬁderable diftance, and fend up {talks which produce
ﬂowers; 1'0 that thefe being taken oﬁ", will be proper
plants for any place. It likes a moiﬂ: foil.

.VHYPER'ICUM..

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Polyaa’elpbia Pm’yandria :
Each flower contains many males and about three fe-
males; the males being joined at the bafe in many feta:
There are forty SPLCIES ; two of which are proper for
ornamental ﬂn‘uberies. ‘

I. HYPE’RICUM Hirci‘mmz : The SmwaBY S'r. Joan’s
“'oR'r, or the STINKING or GOAT—SCENTED-ST.
JOHN’S VVORT ; a deciduous/burl); grows naturally by
the ﬁdes of rivers in Sicily, Calabria, and Crete.

2. HYPE'RICUM (lanai-[£5]: : The CANARY ST; -
JOHN’S VVORT ; a deciduous ﬂyrub ; native of ‘the
Canaries. ,

1. The SHRUBBY ST. JOHN’S Woa'r. Ofthis there
are feveral Varieties. The Common is‘ a beahtiful
Ihrub, near four feet in height. The branches are
fmooth, of a light brown, and come out oppoﬁte by
pairs from the ﬁdes of the ﬁrongelt ﬁalks; and thefe
alto {end forth others, which alternately point out dif—
ferent directions. The leaves are of an oblong oval
ﬁgure, grow oppoﬁte by pairs, and ﬁt very clofet to the
ﬁalks. Thefe being bruifed, emit a very {trong dif—
agreeable feent. The flowers are yellow, and make a
good lhow in June and July; for they will be produced
in fuch cluﬁers, at the ends offthe young fhoots, that
the fhrub will appear covered with them. They are
fueceeded by oval black-coloured capl‘ules, containing
ripe feeds, in the autumn.

‘ There

HYP :59.

There is a Variety of:this fpeeies, which will grow to
be eight feet high: The {talks are ﬁrong, the leaves
broad, and the ﬂowers large; and being produced in-
great plenty, caufes it to be a valuable {hrub for the
plantation. There is another Variety with variegated
leaves, which is admired by thofe who are fond of fuch.
kinds of plants. There is alfo a Variety difpoﬂ‘eiTed of
the difagreeable fmell, which caufes it to be preferred
by many on that account. . y y '

2. The CANARY ST. JOHN’S VVORT is a fhrub of-
about ﬁx or feven feet high : The branches divide by
pairs, and the leaves, which are of an oblong ﬁgure,
grow oppoﬁte by pairs, without any footﬁalks. {l’he
ﬂowers come out in cluﬁers from the ends of the
branches: They are of a bright yellow, have numerous
tiamina, which are fhorter than the petals, and three
ﬁylcs. They appear in Jul and Augui‘t, and are fuc-
ceedcd by oval roundifh capfiiles, containing the feeds.

No art need be ufed in PROPAGATING thefe fhrubs;
for, 1. Having obtained a plant or two of each, they
will afford encreafe enough by fuckers. Having ﬂood
about three years, the whOle of each plant fhould be
taken up, and the fuckers and, ﬂips with roots that this
may be divided into, may reafonably be fuppofed to be,
twenty in number. The ﬁrongeﬁ of thefe may be
planted where they are to remain, while the weaker may
be fet out in the nurfery to gain ﬁrength. 2. Thefe
fhrubs may alfo be propagated by feeds, which ripen
well with us, and will come up with common care;
nay, they will often {lied their feeds, which will come
iip without lowing, elpecially the laf’t fort.

JIASMINU'M.

' LINN‘EAN Clafs and vder, Dyandr‘z’a Mﬁogym'a:
Each ﬂower contains two tries and one female : There
are {ix SPECIES; three of which are hardy enough for
om purpofe.

I. JA’S-

«6e I'A s'

1. Insist/{most O‘ﬁcbfu’ln; The Commoﬁ‘W’an
asmm; a deciduous ﬁnd: or cﬁiﬁé‘ér, native of:
dia. , ,
‘ " 2. JA’SMINUM Frdtz'cam: The COMMON‘YELIIOW
ASMINE; d deciduous ﬂrué or climﬁefjr hati‘fé 'of the
outh of Europe, and of the Eaﬁ. ' 5
JA’sMINUM Hu’mi/c: The ITALrAiq jAs‘Mr’na ;- a
ittiduomﬁrub or climber ; native of ltaly: . ' -
r. The COMMON WHITE JAstas- have ufually
been planted againﬂ: walls, &c. for the branches being
ﬂender, weak, and pithy, by fuch aﬂiﬁance they-"hare
arrived to a good height ; though this fhrub is not the
rhoﬁ eligible for that purpofe, as its branches, which are
numerous, are covered with a brovm, dirty—looking
bark, and afford fhelter for fnails, fpiders, and other
i‘nfeé’rs, which in winter, when the leaves are fallen,
Will giVe' them an unﬁghtly look; and if they are
clipped and kept up to thewall, as the ﬂowers are pro-
duced from the ends and wings of the fhoots, thefe mull:
ofconrfebe {heared off; To that little bloom will be
found, except what is at the top of the tree. It is not
meant, however, to diﬁ‘uade thofe people whoare‘f‘ond‘
of it from planting it againf’t walls: It naturally requires
ﬂipport, though attended with tlioie-defeéts. It ‘may,
ne'verthelei‘s, be planted among {hrubs in the fhrubery,
to appear to great advantage; lt fhould- keep company
with the lower kinds of fhrubs; and? whenever the
branches grow too high to‘fuﬁain themfelves without
nodding, and difcover their ruﬁy items, theft: {hould be
taken off from the bottom. There will always be a
fuccefiion of‘ young wood; and thefe young fhoots,
which are covered with a fmooth bark, of a delightful
green colour, alfo exhibit the leaves and bloom. The
leaves are pinnated, and very beautiful: They grow
oppoﬁte by pairs, andthe folioles are ufually three pair
in number, beﬁdes the odd one with which each leaf is
terminated.‘ They are all ofa dark llrong green colour,
are pointed, and the end one is generally the largefi, and
has its point drawn out to )a greater length. The
ﬂowers are produced from’sﬁends and joints of the
branches, during moﬂ of the. fummer months: They
are white, and very fragrant ; but are fucceeded by no
fruit in England.
’ There

'JA3 :6:

There is a Variety of this fort with yellow, and another
With White {triped leaves.

2. The Y_ELLow JASMINE is often planted againﬁ
Walls, pales, are. as the branches are weak and ﬂender;
and it will grow to be ten or twelve feet high, if thus
fupported. It thay, hOWever, be planted in lhrubery
quarters, in the fame manner as the other. The young
fhoots are of a ﬁne ﬁrong green colour, angular, and a
'little hairy. The leaves are trifoliate, though fome—
times' they grow ﬁngly: They are placed alternately on
the branches, are of a thick conﬁltence,’ fmooth, and of
aﬁne deep green colour. Thefe leaves, in well {hel-
tered places, remain until the fpring before they fall
off; f0 that this plant may not improperly be ranked
among evergreens, efpecially as the young lhoots are
always of allrong green. The ﬂowers are yellow, and
do not poll‘efs the fragrance of the preceding {pecies :
They are produced in June, and the blow is foon over;
but they are fu‘cceeded by berries, which, when ripe,
are black. Thefe have occaﬁoned this fort to be called
by fome perfons the Berry—bearing jafmine.

3. The lTALlAN JASMINE is, of all the forts, belt
adapted to a lhrubery, becaufe it lofes part of its beauty
if nailed to a wall. It is naturally of lower growth, and
the branches are ﬂronger, fewer in number, able to
fupport themfelves in an upright poﬁtion, and are
angular. The bark is fmooth, and of a ﬁne deep green
colour. The leaves grow alternately: They are chieﬂy
trifoliate, though fome pinnated ones are found upon
this ﬂirub. The folioles are fmooth, and of a ﬁne
ﬂronggreen: They are much broader than the. pre-
ceding forts, and often continue till fpring before they
drop off; {0 that this lhrub, on account of the beautiful
greenlc‘olour of the young fhoots, might have a place
among evergreens. T he ﬂowers are yellow, and much
larger than thofe of the other forts: They are produced
in July, and are fometimes fucceeded by berries; but
thefe feldom if ever come to perfection. 'l‘his fpecies
is very hardy, and has grown in the molt expofed
places, reﬁlling the fevereﬂ froﬁs for many years.

Little need be laid concerning the PROPAGATION of
thefe plants; for they will all grow by layers or cut-
tings ; fo that if either way be purl?“ in 31¢ winter,

VOL- II. M you

162 jAS

. on will have plenty of plants by the autumn folloWinga
‘ he cuttings, however, muft have a moift good foil,
and ﬂiould be fhaded and watered, as the hot weather
,comes on, the beginning of fummer. . The Common
Yellowijafmine may be propagated by the feeds ; but
it naturally fends forth fuch plenty of fuckers as to
'render it needlefs to take any other method for-its
.:cncreafe; for thefe being taken off, will be good
plants ;, nayyif it is planted in borders, they mull; be
annually taken for ufe, or thrown away, or they will
‘overfpread every thing that grows near them,‘ The

Yellow and White ﬁriped-leave‘d Jafmines are propa» _

. gated by grafting,- budding, or inarching into ﬂocks of
the Common White: They are rather tender, efpe-
.cially the White, therefore muft have awarm ﬁtuation.
The Yellow-ﬁriped is the molt common and leaﬁ
beautiful, and may be encreafed by layers and cuttings,
like the plain fort. ‘

\

.\ILEX.

LINNEAN Cla‘fs and Order, TL'traeria ﬁtragym'as
Each ﬂower contains four males and four females:
There are three SPECIES; one of Eur0pe, one of
:Aﬁa, and one of America: the laf‘c has been intro-
duced into our gardens and fhruberies, making with
our own Holly two fpecies.

1. I'LEx Aquifo’lium .° The COMMON HOLLY, or the
EUROPEAN HQLLY; a well known evergreen tree or
fbrilb; native of molt parts of Europe, particularly of
England. - ’

2. l’LEx Ctgﬂi’neﬂ' The AMERICAN HOLLY,or the '

DOHOON HOLLY ; (m evergreen tree orﬂmzb ; native of
Carolina. '

I. The EUROPEAN or CoiliQmN HOLLY will grow
to thirty or forty feet high, with a proportionable ilem.
ln its natural foil and ﬁtuation, namely, a high
chalky, marly, or limefhone loam, the item frequently

. fhoots

z’m «,-<

 

“9-4,. W a. 1+:

l ‘L E 163

ihoots up naked and ﬁlver , ﬁx or eight feet high,
{upporting a clofe, fn'ug, elliptical head : This may be
called its tree (late. But the Holly, almoﬁ: as fre-
quently, puts on‘a very different appearance 5 feather-
ing from the ground and riﬁng with an irregular, loofe,
elegant outline 5 forming one of the molt Ornamental
evergreens Whiclr_Nature has furnifhed us with. What
renders it in this point of view peculiarly valuable,—it
is not only highly ornamental in ﬁ'nglets or groups
{landing in the open air, but will .ﬂourilh with great
beauty under the fhade and drip of the mere lofty de-
ciduous tribes. Beﬁdes, the blufhing fruit of the
Holly renders it molt ornamental at a time when the
face of nature is in a ,manner diveﬂed of every other
ornament: in this lightit is fuperior to the Box ; and,
indeed, taken all in all, the Holly is undoubtedly en-
titled to take rank amongﬂ: the ﬁn”: clafs of Ornamen—
tals. In‘refpeét of Utility, the Holly gives place to the
Box ; except for the purpofe of Hedges, and for this
purpofe it {lands unrivalled ;‘——-but ofthis the reader will
ﬁnd more under theArticle HEDGES. Its wood, how-
ever, is in good eﬁeem among the inlaye'rs and turners ;
it is the wbiuﬂ of all Woods ; its colour approaching
towards that of Ivory. . ,

The PROPAGATION of the Holly is principally from
feeds. EVELYN tells us, that young feedlings, colleéted
from the woods, and planted in a nurfery, in a few
years will make tolerable plants. MILLER fays, the
feeds “ never come up the ﬁrﬁ year; but he in the
ground as the Haws do : therefore the‘berries fhould be

uried in the ground one year, and then taken up and
{own at Michaelmas, upon a bed expofcd only to the
morning fun ; the following fpring the plants will
appear.”---f‘ In this feed bed, he fays, the plants may
remain two years ; and then ihould be tranfplanted in
the autumn, into beds at about ﬁx inches afunder, where
they may ﬁand two years longer, during which time
they muft be conﬁantly kept clean from weeds ; and if
the plants have thriven well, they will be ﬁrong enough
to tranfplant where they are deﬁgned to remain; for
when they are tranfplanted at that age, there will be
.lefs danger of, their failing, and they will grow to a
5 larger ﬁze than thofe which are removed when they are
M 2 much

164'. I L E

much larger.”—-—He alfo tells us, “ the belt time for"
removing Hollies is in autumn, efpceially in dry land ;
but where the foil is cold and moi‘ﬁ, they may be
tranfplanted with great fafcty in the fpring; if the‘
plants are not too old, or have not ﬂood longunre~
moved; for if they have, it is great odds of their grow—
ing when removed.” Harmony differs with MrLLER in
regard to fowing : he thinks the belt way is to few them
as foon as they are ripe, and then, he lays, “’ they Will-ﬁn:
doubtedly come up the fpring twelvemonth following”,
---“ However, he adds, if the feeds'have been~buried,
let them be taken up in’ Oélober; and having fome ﬁne"
light foil for the feminary, let them be {own half an
inch deep, and carefully covered from the mice.” He
recommends, when the feedlings are two years old, that
_“ in the fpring they {hould be taken out of the beds and
planted in the nurfery in roWs, a foot afunder, and
two feet diﬁance between the rows. Here they-may
itand until they are of a fuflicient the to be ﬁnally
planted out.” (He l‘ollows MILLER as to the time of

tranfplanting; recommending autumn if the land be .-

naturally dry: but if of a moil‘t nature, he fays,

“ the planter need not be very anxious about the time'

of the’winter in which he makes his plantations of
Hollies.” It is fomewhat extraordinary that meri
ptaétieal as MILLER and HANBURY undoubtedly were,
thould not have been acquainted with the proper time
of removing f0 prevalent and {o ufefu-l a plant as the
Holly : and it is {till more remarkable, that the pro-

fellional nurferymen‘of the prefent day fhould, in ge-
neral, be iiiVolved in the fame darknels. Spring is the i"

very worﬁ time for performing this buﬁnefs; winter

and autumn may be fomewhat more eligible; but‘ ~
SUMMER is of all others the molt proper feafon for

tranl‘planting the Holly. At this time of the y'ear, if

the plants be young and’well rooted, it matters neigﬁ
much how dry the lml is; for they will, notwith‘ g»

ﬂanding, fueceed with great certainty. MILLER;

neverthelefs is right in laying that large Hollies which,

have not lately been moved are difﬁcult to tranfplant ;,
more el‘peeially fuel) as have flood in a thicket, or
under the lhade of other trees. if, however, even.
A thefe be taken up with good roots, together witha large
‘quantity of native mould adhering to them; their

heads~ '

 

 

I L't; ' . 165

heads leﬁimed by pruning them in the conoidic man-
ner, and be planted during the fummer months in a
well tempered paﬁe, agreeably to the directions given
under the Article TRANSPLANTING, foccefs, though
it cannot be infured, may with great probability be
expected. 1 bus far the Common Holly ;-—which has
been already treated ofunder the Article HEDGES.

But beﬁdes the genuine fpecies, there are of the
European Holly almoﬁ endlefs Varieties : MILLER men-
tions lome eight or ten ; and HANBURY enumerates up.
wards of forty ; Five of them are fulﬁciently diftinét to
merit feparate defcriptions; the tell, dil’tinguilhed
chieﬂy by the variegatibn or mottled appearance of
their refpeétive leaves, would only form a long lift ,of
uncouth names, wholly unintereﬁing up0n paper, how
elegant foever they themfelves may appear in a‘grodp
of Evergreens.

The Smootlnleavcd Holly.

The Green—leaved Ycllow-berried Holly.
The Box—leaved Holly.

The Hedge-Hog Holly;

The Saw‘leaved Holly.

The Smaotb—learved Holly refembles in general appear.-
ance the Common fort. Of the two it feems to be
the ﬁrongelt lhooter, and bids fair for the largeft
growing tree. The leaves are nearly oval, arid moll- of
them are entirely free from prickles, only they end
in acute points. This fort is commonly called the
Carolina Smooth-leaved Holly: But it is a native of
England, and is found growing amongﬁ the others in
,many parts. ‘

The Grem—leamd T'ellow—bcrried Holly differs in no
refpeét from the Common Holly, only the berries are
yellow; and as this tree produces berries in plenty,
’which are thought by mail: people to be uncommon
and curious, this fort, on their account, is deferving
of a place, eitherin fmall or large gardens, in {hrubery-
quarters or plantations of any kind. '

The Box-[caved Holly has but little claim to be {0
called; for though fome of the leaves be fmall, pretty
free from prickles, and nearly oval, yet there will be [0
many nearly as prickly as the Common Holly as to
merit no claim to that apps lation. The, leaves, how-

M 3 ever,

r66 " ILE

ever, are (mall; and by them, on that account, the
chief variety is occaﬁoned,‘ ,.

The Hedge-Hag Holly has the borders of the leaves
' armed with ﬁrong thorns, and the furface befet with

acute prickles, a little refembling thofe of a hedge- "

hog, which gave occaﬁon to this fort being fo called by

the Gardeners. Tris, together with the Striped forts '

of it, is juﬁly ranked among our Hollies of. the ﬁrﬁ
rate. , a,
.The Saw [caved Holly is a kind very different from

any of the other forts. The leaves are of the ordi— ’

nary length, but very narrow and of a thick fubﬁance.
Their edges are formed into the likenefs of a faw;
though they are not very {harp and prickly. This

is a very fcarce and valuable Holly, and is by all ad-

mired.
Thefe ﬁx forts of themfelves for'm a Collection truly

.valuable to our evergreen ornamental plantations : if g

the variegated forts are alfo to have a place, which they
~may properly enough, we introduce then a frefh Col-
lection, which for variety and beauty far exceeds

not only the variegated forts belonging to any one

genus, but perhaps all the variegated lbrts of trees and
thrubs put together.

Bpt let us proceed to the CULTURE of thefe forts.
We have already lhewn how the Common Englifh
Holly may be raifed from the berry. That method is

to be praﬂifed, and plenty of that fort may be raifed. ' '

Thefe are to be ﬂocks, on which the others are to be

budded or grafted: for though they will take by layers,

yet plants raifed that way are of little or no value ; and

if the berries of the variegated forts be fown, the

plants will come up plain, and be our Common Eng-
lilh Holly (though from Hedge-Hog berries plants of

'the Hedge-Hog Holly are frequently raifed ) By graft- L}

ing or b1]~.i(llilg, then, thefe forts muft be propagated;

and for this purpofe young ﬂocks muﬁ be raifed of the ’
Common Holly, as has been already direéied. After 5.

thefe have ﬂood two years in the feed bed, they fhould
be taken up, have their roots lhortened, and be planted
out in the nurfery, a foot afunder, in rows at two feet
.diilance. The fummer following they will probably
make few {hoots ; but the lummer after that, they will

{beet

 

    

f!

1‘ L E , ,5,

fhoot ﬁrongly ; and when the operation, is to be per-
formed by grafting, thefe will be proper {locks for the

purpole by the fpring following. The firﬁ week in March ’

is a good time for the work. Whip- grafting is the method
to be praétifed ; and it muft be performed on the young
wOod, namely, on that of the preceding fummer’s
.fh'oot. The cions being cut true and even, and Well
jointed to the flock, many of them will grow; and
this is a very good method of encreaﬁng thefe trees.
'l hey may alfo be multiplied at pleafure by inocula-
tion. This operation is belt performed about ten
days after Mid'fummer, in cloudy weather; and for
want of this, evening {hould be the time: and if much
work is to be done, morning too may be added; nay,
it may be praétifed all day in the hotteft-feafons, with
tolerable fuccefs; but this is never fo eligible, unlefs
when the multiplicity ofwox k obliges us to lofe no time.
The young wood of the preceding ,fummer’s {hoot is
proper for the purpofe; and the operation is to be
performed in the ufual way. in the autumn the bands
ﬂlould be loofed, and in the fpring the ﬂocks dreﬂéd
up, and headed two or three inches above the bud;
the buds will-be’ as early in lhooting out as any of the

- :-

{hoots of the growing trees, and will foon become good ‘

plants for any place.

2. The Donoon HOLLY‘is an American plant, par-
ticularly of Carolina, where ,it grows to be nearly as
large a tree as our Holly does with us. It naturally
~ rifes with an upright item, which is, covered with a
brown bark, and this affords plenty of younger bran-
ches, whole bark is green and very fmooth. The leaves
are prettylarge, and ofan oval lanceolatcd ﬁgure; they are
ofa thickilh compoﬁtion, ofa ﬁne green, and grow alter-
nately on the branches. Their edges are ferrated, though
altogetherdiﬁereiit from the Common Sawed Holly, their
ferratures towards the upper end of the leaf being fmall
and fharp. The leaf, on the whole, is of aﬁne com-
poﬁtion, and grows on fhort footf’talks on the branches.
The ﬂowers are {mall and white, and a little refemble
thofe of the Common Holly. They are produced
from the tides of the branches, in {hort thick cluRers ;
and are in their native climate fucceeded by red berries,
equalling thofe of ourCommon fort in beauty.

M 4 The

168 ILE

The Dohoon Holly may he PROPAGATED by feeds, .

which we receive from the‘tountries where it grows
naturally; for the berries will not ripen, and indeed are
very feldom produced, in England. The beﬂ way is
to fow them in pots ﬁlled with light fandy earth, as
{con as they arrive, and then plunge them up to the
rims in the natural mould, where they may remain un—
til the fpring following; for they rarely ever come up
the ﬁrﬁ fummer. The fpring after that the plants will
appear; and if they have then the aﬂiﬁance of a hot-
bed, it will greatly help them forward. They muft be
ufed to the open air fo-on. The pots mull be taken up
and plunged in a fhady place, and in Oétober they
{hould be removed into the greenhoufe for the winter.
In the fp‘ring the plants in the pots may be thinned by
drawing out the ﬁrongeft ; and thofe thus drawn {hould

be planted each in a feparate pot, and muff he let for- ‘

wardwith a hotbed as before. The others, alfo, may
be taken out at two or three years growth, planted in,
pots, and aﬂifted in“ the fame manner. Every Oétober
they {hould be removed into the greenhoufe, fet out in
the fpring, and treated as greenhoufe plants, until they
are at leaft ﬁve or ﬁx years old; for before then they
will be hardly woody enough to venture the plantina
them out to ﬁand. The latter end of March, when
the danger of bad weather is chieﬂy over, is the belt
time for the purpofe; and if they have a dry foil and a
warm ﬁtuation, they will bear the cold of our common
winters; though if a very fevere winter lhould happen
before they are got very ﬁrong and woody, it is more
than probable that all of them will be deﬁroyed.

ITEAe

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pmmndn'a jli’onagynfa;
Fach ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female. 'l'here
is only one SPECIES:

, ITE'A Virgi’nz‘ca : The ITEA; a deciduous ﬁrub;
native of Virginia. ‘
' ' The

 

72.99% t r,

I” T E 1169'

The {TEA is‘a plant of about ﬁve or ﬁx feet in
height. The branches are numerous, and are prod need
irregularly all round. The‘leaves with which they are
dinamen-ted are of a ﬁne green colour, gentle ferratures
poﬂéfs‘ their edges, their ﬁgure is that of a (pear, and
they grow alternately on the twigs. But the ﬂowers
conﬁitute the great-3ft beauty of thefe fhrubs; for they
are produced in July, at the ends of the young fhoots.
in large. erect fpikes : Their colour ’is white; and as
molt of the branches will be terminated by them, the
tree itfelf appears at a diﬁance like one large bunch of
white ﬂowers: So delightful is the variety which
Nature furnifhes for our contemplation and pleafure.

The PROPAGATION of this beautiful 'thb ‘is not.
very eafy"; though it may be propagated .by feeds and
layers. 1. We receive the feeds from abroad. They
{hould be {own in pots or boxes of ﬁne loamy earth,
mixed with drift or'fea fand; and thefe {hould be
plunged up to the brim in the moiﬂeﬁ part of the
garden", where they may remain till the fpring after 3
for the feeds feldom come up the ﬁrlt year. In March,
therefdre, the pots lhould be taken up, and plunged
into a hotbed, which will promote the growth of the
feeds, and make them become ﬁronger by the autumn.
After the heat of the bed is over, they may be put in
the fame moiﬁ places again. The plants ought to be
conﬁantly weeded and watered; and in the autumn
ﬂio'uld be removed into the greenhoufe, or placed undet~
a hotbed frame, to be proteﬂed’ in fevere weather.
This care fhould be continued through the next winter
alto. In the fpring, a damp day being made choice of.
and a moiﬁ part of the nurfcry being well prepared,
they fhould be taken out of the pots or boxes, and .
planted at about a foot afunder, which will be diltance
enough for their ﬁanding two or three years, when they
will be of a fuﬁicient ﬁze to be ﬁnally planth out.
2. Thefe trees are alfo propagated by layers; for which
purpofe, fome of them {hould be planted‘ for ﬂools in
a moift rich foil. The young {hoots of the preceding
l’ummer fhould be laid in the ground in the autumn ;
and in order ’to make them {trike root, a little wire
lhould be twilted pretty clole round the bud, where the
root is deﬁred to be: This wire impeding the motion

of

I76 I T E

of the fap the fueceeding fummer, will occaﬁonthem
to fwell in thofe parts, and {trike root. There are
other methods by which the operation may be per,“
formed ; but this has been found the molt expeditious"
and furel‘t.

JUGL‘AN‘S.

LINNEAN C1an and Order, Mnaecia Pabandria:
Male ﬂowers containing many ﬂamina, and female
flowers containing two piﬁils, upon the fame plant;
the males being coll‘ecied in oblong catkins, the females
ﬁtting in Vclul’ters clofe/ to the branches. There are
ﬁve SPECIES; four of which are fuﬂiciently hardy for
this climate : . ~
, I. jU’GLANs Re'gia: The COMMON WALNUT; a
deciduous tree; whole native country is uncertain.

2.1JU'GLANS Ni’gm: The BLACK VIRGINIA VVAL-
N-UT; a dc‘fldittaus tree; native of Virginia,.Carolina,
and-Maryland. ‘

3. JU’GLANS A’Ma .- The HICKERY or WHITE
VIRGINIA VVALNUT ; a law deciduom tree ;‘ native of
Virginia. ‘

4. jU’GLANS Cim’rea : The PENNSYLVANIA VVAL‘
NUT; a low deciduous trcc; native of Pennfyl'vania and
other parts of North America. _

I. The WALNUT TREE. This as a fruit tree is
nniverfally known. We fometimes fee it rife to a
conﬁderable height, and grow to great fize; in general,
however, it does not rife higher than forty feet ; i‘pread—
ing out into a globular inelegant head; this added to
‘ the late feafon at which it puts forth its leaves, and the
ﬂiff uncouth appearance it takes after their fall, renders
it of‘low value as an Ornamental; unlefs indeed its
general appearance be heightened, by the imagination,
‘with the idea of Utility. In this point of View, whether
we conﬁder its fruit, or the timber it produces. the
\Valnut ranks high, and is no doubt an object of notice
to the planter. We are far, however, from being {ucll

‘ ‘ enthuﬁaln“

1..

“ LoreneheML-n wan-la. ,

 

jUG 171

enthuﬁaﬁs to the Walnut as EVELYN was: indeed its
ules as a timber- are‘greatly leﬂ'ened fince his day:
Mahogany has l‘uperfeded it. in the more elegant kinds
of furniture; and the Beech, being railed at lefs ex-
pence, and, from the cleannefs of its texture, being
worked with leis trouble, has been found more” eligible
for the commoner'forts; chairs more efpecially. ‘Nep
verthelefs, the Walnut is {tilla ufeiul wood: it takes a
ﬁne polifh, and is in good \elteem among the'cabinct
makers, turners, and gunfmiths, Were the importation
of Mahogany to be obftruéted, the VVal-nut it is pro-
bable would become a very valuable wood.

The method of PROPAGATING the Walnut is from
feeds. EVELYN recommends ‘the Black Virginia for;
for timber; and {ays the nuts {hould be kept in the
hufks, or lhucks, until March; when they thou'ld be V
planted in the hulks ; for, he lays, “ the extreme bit-
ternefs thereof is moft exitial and deadly to the Worm;
or it were good to {trew fome fumes, broken ”or chopt
ﬁnall, under the ground among them, to preferve them
from mice and rats when their {hells begin to “fax ten-
der.” He recommends their being planted in the place
where they are to abide; the Walnut being very im<
patient of tranfplanting. lf, however, it be lieceﬂary
to remove the plants, he cautions us not to touch the
head with the knife; nor even the tap-root, except
when very young. Speaking of experienced hufband—
men, he lays, ‘5 what they hint of putting a tile (hard
under the nut, when lirll; fet, to divaricate, and fpread
the roots (which are otherwife apt to penetrate «very
deep), 1 like well enough.” And from the fame fource
he was~informetl, "‘ that if they be tranfplanted as big
as one’s middle, it may be done later than when young 2”
he adds, however, “I do only report it.” NTILLER
alfo recommends the Black Virginia fort for timber,
which he fays “ is much more inclinable to grow up-
right than the Common fort; and the wood being
generally of a more beautiful grain. renders it preferable
to that, and better worth cultivating.” “ l have feen
{ome of this wood,” continues he, “ which hath been-
beautifully veined with black and white, which when

olifhed has appeared at a diﬁance like veined marble.”
{he nuts, he fays, {hould be kept in the bulls till
February,

172 ’. JUG

‘February, the proper time of fowing. If the trees be
intended for timber, the nuts {hould be planted where
the] are to remain; but if {or fruit, in a feed bed;
‘betaufe tranfplantation checks their upward growth,
and renders them more fruitful. For timber, “they
fhould be planted in lines at a diftance you intend them
to remain ; but in the rows they may be placed pretty
clofe, for fear the nuts {hould mifcarry'; and the young
trees where they are too thick may be removed, after
they have grown tWo or three years, leaving the re-
mainder at the diltance they are to fraud.” He alfo
cautions againl‘t too free a ufe of the pruning knife,
either to the roots or'the branches; but when there is a
neceﬂity, he lays, of cutting any of their branches, “ it
ﬂiould be done early in September.” He adds, “ The
belt feafon for tranfplanting thefe trees is as (0011 as the’
leaves begin to decay, at which time, if they are care-
fully taken up, and their branches preferved entire,
there will be little danger of their fucceeding, although
they are eight or ten years old; though thefe trees will
not grow f0 large or continue to long as thofe which
are removed young.” HﬁNBURY likewife follows
EVELYN in recommending the Black Virginia Walnut
in preference to the Common fort for timber. His
farther direé‘tions concerning the choice of the feed and
the method of propagation are as follow: ‘3 If the fruit
of thefe trees are greatly coveted, the utmoﬁ care fhould
be taken to gather the nuts from thofe trees which
produce the belt forts ; and although the Varieties of
VVainuts are only feminal variations, yet there is the

greater chance of having a fueceﬂion of good nuts, if '

they are gathered from trees that produce good fruit.I
This maxim holds good in animals: The ﬁneft breed
would degenerate, if attention was not paid to the forts
for breeding; and the like care mutt be extended
throughout the whole l‘yllem ofplanting, whether for
fruit or timber. if for timber, we thould be folicitous
to gather the feeds from the healthieft, the molt luxu-
riant and thriving young trees: If for fruit, from thofe
which produce the richeﬁ and belt kinds. Having
marked the trees that produce the ﬁneii nuts, either for
thinnefs oflhell or goodnefs of taﬂe, when they have
begun to {all they will he ripe enough for gathering.

Du

arm; .: . .r

a woman. A;

 

106' .173

But as colleéting them by the hand would be tedious,
they may be beat down by long poles prepared for that
purpofe. Having procured the quantity wanted, let
them be preferved, with their huiks on, in {and till the
beginning of February, which is the time for planting
them. This is to be done in the following manner :
Let drills be made acrofs the feminary, at one foot
aj‘under, and about two inches and a half deep, and let
the nuts be put in thefe at the diﬁance of about one
foot. In the fpring the young plants will come up;
and here they Ihould continue for two years, being
conﬂantly kept clear of weeds; when they will be
of a proper ﬁze to plant out in the nurfery. The
ground {hould be prepared, as has been always direéted,
)y double digging; and the trees being taken out of
the feminary, and having their tap-roots fhortenéd,
{hould be planted therein, in rows two Feet and a half
afunder', and the plants at a foot and a half dif‘tance.
Here they may remain, with the fame Culture as has
been all along direéted for the management of timber
trees, till they are of a proper fize for planting Out for
good. If they are deﬁgned for ﬁandards to be planted
in ﬁelds, &C. before they are taken out of the nurlery
they fhould be above the reach of cattle, which may
otherwife wantonly break their leading ihoots, though
they do not care to eat them on account of their e3;-
traordinary bitternefs. They ought likewife to be re-
moved with the greateﬁ caution, and the knife {hould
be very fparingly applied to the roots. They mui’t alfo
be planted as foon as poﬂible after taking up; and this
work {hould be always done foon after the fall of the
leaf.”

EVELYN tells 'us, that the ‘Walnut Tree may he "
propagated “ by a branch flipped of? with’ fome of the
old wood, and let in February ;” and in another place,
“ it is certain they will receive their own cions being
grafted, and that it does improve their fruit.”

It is agreed on all hands, that the Viialnnt requires a
dry, found, good foil, and will make but little progrefs,
as a timber tree, in a cold barren iituation.

2. The BLACK VIRGINIA VVALNUT. This is the
fort recommended for timber, and vill grow to a large
tree. The young {hoots are liznootli, and oh: greeniin

brown.

17+ IUG

brown. ‘The leaves are produced. irregularly: They '
are large and ﬁnely pinnated, being compo‘féd tofabout
eight, ten, twelve, and fometimes fourteen pair of fpear-
fhaped, {harp-pointed foliOles, which are terminated by
,an odd one, {awed at the edges, and the bottom pair are
always the leaﬁ.‘ The ﬂowers give pleafure only to the!
curious botaniﬁ. They blow early in-the fpring; and
the females are fucceedetl by nuts of different ﬁzes and
ﬂtapes. The nuts of the Common, fort have a‘ very
thick (hell, incloﬁng a fweet kernel. They are fur-
rowed, and of a rounder ﬁgure than thofe of the Cem-
mon Walnut. ‘ ‘

There are many Varieties of this fpecies, and nuts of
different ﬁzes, like thole of the Common Walnut, will
always be the eff'eét of feed: Some will be {mall and
round; others oblong, ‘large, and deeply ' furrowed.
You mull expeé} alfo toﬁind a Variety in the leaves 3
fome will have no (cent, others will he ﬁnely perfumed.
Hence the names, Comma); Virginian I‘l’aiuut, dramatic
IValnut, Dccpb—fw'rowcd-ﬁ'uitrd lihhmf, 81c. .llaVC'
been ufed to exprefs the different Varieties of this
fpecies. t

3. The VV'HITF. VIRGINIAN VVAL'NUT, called the
Hickery Nut, is a tree of lower ﬁatnre, feldom riﬁng
more than thirty or thirty—ﬁve feet high ; though the
fort called the Shag—Bark is the ﬁrongeft Ihootee. The
young fhoots of all are linooth. The leaves-are alfo
pinnated, though tonne of them are fmall, the number

f folioles being from two 'or three pair‘ to ﬁx or feven,
beﬁdes the odd one with which they are terminated.
The foliolzs are of a pleafant green colour, narroweﬁ
at their hale, and ferrated at their edges. The ﬂowers
are no ornament; and the nuts are fmall, hard, and of
a white colour. w

The I’m-ism of this fpeeiesgo by the various names
of Common Hitter}: Nut, Smallfruited Hintery Nut,
Shag-Bark Hrkci'y IVAN, {9%. ' - ,

t4. l’EstYLX’AmA VVALNUT.‘ This fpecies grows
to about-the height of the former. The leaves are very
long, being compofed of about eleven pair of folioles,
he‘lides the odd one with which they are terminated.
The ﬂowers are vel'lowilh, come out at the ufual time
with the othersﬂand are fuccecded for. the melt part by ,

. . mall, ‘

 

jUG. 1/75

fmall, roundifh, hard-(belied fruit; though the nuts
will be of different ﬁzes in the different Varieties.

The method of PROPAGATING thefe trees is; from
the nuts, which we receive from America, where they
grow naturally; T hefe 'muft be {own as foon as they
arrive, in the manner direéied for railing the Common-
‘Walnut. Their after management mutt alfo be the
ame. -

JUNIPERU.~S.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dioetz'a Afanade/plvin;
Male ﬂowers containing three ﬁamina, anti female
ﬂowers containing three piﬂils, ﬁtuated on diltinét
giants. There are ten SPECIES; nine of them as
o ow:

i. JUNI’PERUS Commu’nis .- The COMMON JUNIPER;
an evergreen ﬁrué; native of England and Scotland,
and of many of the northern parts of Europe.

2. Jum’panus Oxyce’dru: .- The SPANISH JUNIPER :
(1an emergreen/brul; or tree; native of Spain and South of

rance

3. JUNI’PERUS Virginia’na : The VIRGINIA CEDAR,
or the‘Rl-ZD CEDAR ; (m evergreen tree orjbruI/g native
of Virginia and Ca- olina. '

4. JUNI'PERUS Bermua’z'a’na : The BERMUDIAN
CEDAR ; an evergreen tree orﬁrub ; native of Bermuda's
and America. ’ '

5. JUNI’PERUS Earl/ade’IZ/is .- The JAMAICA CEDAR;
an evergreen tree or ﬂint!) ; native of jamaica and other
Weft India Iﬂands. K ‘ L

6. Jum’PERus Thuri’ﬂ’ra.‘ The SPANISH CEDAR;
an evergreen tree orﬂwub; native of Spain.

7. JUNI’PERUS Ly'cia: 'The LYCIAN CEDAR; an
ign'grem tree or jZJrub; native of Spain, Italy, and
rance. , ’

8. JUNI'PERUS Pimrzi’cz’a: The PHENtCIAN CEDAR-3
an evergreen ﬁnd: or dine ; native of Portugal, South of
France, and the Eaﬁ. ‘ .t- ,
9. JUNI'PERUS

“376 JUTST

«,9, JUNi'Peaus‘ Sabi'na : The Savtn ; 410w evergreen
ﬁrub; native of Italy, Siberia, Mounts Olympus and ,
Ararat, and of .Luﬁtania. . ‘
MI. The Colitmon= jumpsn» This fpeeies is divided
into two Varieties .' y » . *

' The Englifh Juniper.

. The Swedilh Juniper; . a . , V

t The Eng/[[72 ywriptr gro‘vt’s common upon the chalky
hills about Banltcad and Leatherhead in Surrey, where
it appears in a low weak flats. as if cropped and kept
down by the browﬁng of lhccp, feldom riﬁng higher
than two or three feet; but When planted in a good
foil, it willgrow to the height of ﬁfteen or ﬁxteen feet,
and will produce numerous branches from the bottom
to the tOp, forming a large well looking bufhy plant.-
Thefe branches are tough, and covered with a fmooth‘
bark of a reddilh colour, with a gentle tinge of purple.
The leaves are narrow, and fnarp-pointed : They grow
by threes on the branches; their upper furfacc has a
grayilh ﬁreak down the middle, but their under is of at
ﬁne green colour, and they garnifh the lhruh in great
plenty. This tree ﬂowers in April and May. The
ﬂowers are fmall, of a yellowilh colour, and make no
ﬁgure. They are fucceeded by the berries, which are”
of a kind ofa blueilh purple when ri’pe,which will not?
be before the autumn tWelvemonth following. ,

The Saudi/b fun/"per has a natural tendency to grow
to a greater height, and confequently has more the
appearance of a tree than the former fort; ﬁxteen or
eighteen feet, however, is the higheﬁ; it commonly grows
to; and the plants raifed from its feeds have, for the
molt part, a tendency to grow higher, and become more
woody and ramofe. 'l he leaves, ﬂowers, and fruit
grow in the fame manner,- and are of. the fame nature,
which {hews it to he a Variety only. Old Botanil’ts
mention it as a diftinét fpecies: CASPAR BAUHINE
aﬂErts this, and calls one the Shrubby Juniper, and the
other Tree Juniper; and he alfo mentions another
fort, which he calls the Leﬂer Mountain Juniper, with
a broader leaf and a larger fruit. This is ﬁill a Variety
of the Common Juniper. The leaves, ﬂowers, and
‘;fruit‘, however, are much the fame ; though there-ma},r
be form: difference in the fxze of their growth. Frpm

. w rat

o

u s

 

] .U N :7"

what has been laid, the gardener will know, when he
meets with them by tho’fe, different names, where to
plant them in fuitable ﬁtuations. It is obfervable of
both thefe forts, that in the beginning or middle of
May, when they will be in full blow, the farina of the
male ﬂowers is difcharged in fuch plenty, that upon
ﬁriking the fhrub with a ﬂick, it will rife up, in aﬁiﬂ
air, like a column of white fmoke, and like that will be
wafted with the gentleft wind, until it is loft or out of
ﬁght. ,
2. SPANIst-x JUNIPER will grow to be rather a-
higher tree than the Swedilh, in form: foils; It will be
feathered from the bottom to the top, if left untouched
from the ﬁrit planting, or if not crowded with other
trees. The leaves are awl-lhaped, and ﬁnely fpread '
open. They are ‘very ﬂtort, {harp-pointed, and give
the tree a ﬁne look. The ﬂowers are {neceeded by
large reddifh berries, which are very beautiful when
n e. .

p3. VIRGINIA CEDAR. This tree is held out by
EVELYN and HANBURY as being proper to be planted
as a forei’t or timber tree. It grows to near forty feet
high, the branches forming a beautiful Cone, and, if
left unpruned, the tree will be feathered to the very bafe;
confequently it is highly ornamental. And HANBURY
fays, it “ is valuable for many excellent and rare ufes:
It will, he lays, continue found and uncorrupt for
many ages, being poﬂblled of a bitter reﬁn, which
prevents the worms from attacking it. The wood that?
be converted into utenﬁls of molt forts, as well as
applied to great part of the ufes to which the cyprefs
is adapted. It is remarkable, however, for being 'of a
very brittle nature, and is therefore not proper to be
introduced into buildings where any great weight is- to
be lodged. Nevertlielefs, in Virginia and Carolina,
where they abound, thefe trees are ufed in ﬁruétures
of all kinds, with this precaution ; and the inhabitants
prefer the timber to molt other wood forwainfeoting
their rooms, and building of velfcls.”

4. BERMUDIAN CEDAR. 1n the iﬂand from which
this tree takes its name, it grows to a timber ﬁle; but
in this country it is a very tender plant, and requires
not only a dry warm foil, but open mild winters, to

VOL. II. N make

1132, J U I‘:

make it continue through them; forthat when a péffor’t'
is. deﬁrous of having an extenﬁve colleélion, then and
then only is this fort to be fought after; for, when

planted abroad, even in the war-melt quarters, the plants

require {beds to preferve them from the winter’s froﬂ‘.

It IS the wood of the Bermudian Cedar ofwhich pencils

are made; alfo drawers of cabinets; and formerly

Wyirtfcoting was made of this wood. In the iﬂand of
Bermudas (which is in a manner covered with this tree),

as well as upon the Continent of America, lhips are

built of it: its fcent is peculiarly aromatic; but though

agreeable to molt people, it is ofi'cnﬁve to fome; and

this may be one reafon why lefs of this wood has

oflate years been imported into‘ this country than was

formerly. , ,

5. JAMAICA CEDAR. This, in Jamaica, is a very
large timber tree; but in our climate it is {till more
delicate than the Cedar of Bermudas; both of which
ought to be conﬁdered as greenhoufe rather than as.
fhrubery plants.

6. SPANISHCEDAR grows plentifully in the country 5
by whofe name it is dillinguilhetl: it is a handfome,
regular growing tree, tiling in a conical form, if the
branches are untouched, to the height of thirty or more
feet. The leaves are imbricated, and lie over each other -
four ways ; they are acute, and ofa ﬁne green colour :
From thefe properties only, an idea of a ﬁne tree may
be had. The ﬂowers are inlignilicant to a common ‘
obfervcr; but they are fucceedecl by berries which make
‘a good {how when ripe; for they are very large, and of
a ﬁne black colour, and adorn the young branches in
great plenty. V

7. LYCIAN CEDAR, alfo common in Spain, will rife‘
to the height of about twenty-ﬁve feet; the branches
have naturally an uprig'htxpofition, and their bark is of
a reddifh hue. The leaves are everywhere imbricared,
and each is obtnfe and of an oval figure. They rc—
femble thofe of the Cyprefs, and are very beautiful-
The ﬂowers are fucceeded by large oval berries, of a
brown colour, and will be produced in plenty from
the ﬁdes of the younger branches all over the tree.

8. PHENICIAN CEDAR feldom grows higher than
twenty feet, and is a beautiful upright fort, forming a:

. . kind.

JUN :79

kind of pyramid, if untouched, from the bottom. It
has both ternate and imbricated leaves ; the under dries
grow by threes, and fpread open ; and.the upper ones
are obtufe, and lie over each other like the Cyprefs.
The ﬂowers are produced from the ends of the
hranches; and the fruit that fucceeds them is rather
fmall, and of a yellow colour. It is commonly called
the Phenician Cedar, though it is found growing
naturally in molt of the fouthern parts of Europe.

9. SAVIN. Of this fpecies there are three forts:
Spreading Savin, -
Upright davin, and
Striped Savin. . ,

Spreading Sam): is a low fpreading lhrub; the branches

have a natural tendency to grow horizontally, or
nearly fo; {0 that it muft be ranked amongﬁ: the lo’weﬂ:
growrng {hrubs; infomuch that unlefs it is planted
againlt a wall, or fupportcd in an upright poﬁtion, we
feldom have it higher than two feet. When it is to be
planted and left to Nature, room muft be ﬁrft allowed
for its fpreading ; for it will occupy a circle of more
than two or three yards diameter, and Will choke any
other lefs powerful fhrub that is placed too near it.
The bark on the older {hoots is of alight brown colour;
but the younger, which are covered with leaves running
into each other, are of as ﬁne a green as any fhrub
whatever. Thefe leaves are erect, and acute—pointed.
They are placed oppoﬁte, and grow a little like thofe
of the French Tamarifkr‘ This fhrub lizldom produces
ﬂowers or berries; but when any berries do appear,
they are {mall and of a blueifh colour. It deferres a
place amongﬂ- low—growing evergreens, on account of
the ﬁne {trong green of its leaves both in winter and
fummer; but it is valuable for nothing elfe; for it
produces neither ﬂowers nor fruit ornamental, and is
.polTeliEd of a very {tron-g fmell ; infomuch that, being
itirred by whatever runs amongft it, the whole air is
ﬁlled with a fetid fcent, which is emitted from its
branches'and leaves, and which to molt people is dif-
agreeable. It is in great requelt with horfedoétors and
cowleeches, by which they much beneﬁt thofe creatures
in many diforders. Thejuice of it, mixed with milk
and honey, is laid to be good to expel worms from

- N 2 children;

18o in N

children; as well as, without that mixture, to deﬂroy
thofe in horfes, for which purpofe it is ﬁrongly re-
commended. . ’

Upright Savin is a delightful tree; it will grow to be
twelve or fourteen feet high. The branches are nu-
merous and ﬂender, and give the tree a genteel air.
The leaves are nearly of the fame nature with .the
other, though they are of a darker green. The ﬂowers,
though produced in plentv, make no film”; but they
are fucceeded by berries in fuch plenty as to caufe a.
good elicit. The upright tendency of growth of this
tree,‘together with the very dark green of the leaves,
which caufes a good contraﬂ: with others that are
lighter, together with its not being pofi'cffed of that
ﬁrong difagreeable fcent of the other fort, makes it
valuable for evergreen plantations. ‘

Variegated Swain is a Variety of the former ; it has
not that tendency to fprcad like the Common, neither
does it grow quite f0 upright as the Berry—bearing Savm.
It is a ﬁne plant, and at prefent rather fearee. The
ends of feveral of the young {hoots are of a ﬁne cream
colour ; nay, all the (mailer branches appear often of
that colour, and at a diﬁance will have,the appearance
of ﬂowers growing on the tree. In fhort, to thofe who
are fond ofvariegated plants, this fhrub has both beauty
and fcarcity to recommend itiblf.

The method of PROPAGATING this genus of plants
"varies in fome degree with the refpeétive fpecies.

The Common Juniper, '

The Spanifh Juniper,

The Virginia Cedar,

The Spanifh Cedar,‘

The Lycian Cedar, and r

' The Phenician. Cedar,
are raif'ed from feeds procured from the ret'pet‘livc places
of their growth, and {own the latter end of February or
the beginning of March, in beds of light fandy earth,
about half an inch deep. In about twelve months after
{owing the plants will appear. Having ﬂood two years
in the feed bed, they may be removed to the nurfery,
planting them from one to two feet dillance in» the
rows, with two feet intervals ; and here they may re—
main until wanted for ufe. They may be tram-{planted
either

JUN :81

either in autumn or in fpring, care being bad to per-
form the removal in moiﬁ weather, preferving as much
mould as poﬂible amongft the ﬁbres. HANBURY
recommends that the feeds of the Common Jumrea
be {own as foon as poﬂible afterthey are ripe; for if
this precaution, he lays, is obferved, they will come up”
the fpring following ; whereas if they are neglected till
the fpring, they will not appear till the fpring after.
that; and fometimes a great part of them will remain
till the fecond and even third feafon before they come
up. The COMMON JUNIPER may alfo be increafed by
layers. '

The Bermudian Cedar, and

The Jamaica Cedar, ,
require that the feeds be {own in pots; that the young
feedlings be planted out into feparate pots; and that
thele be always 11011de in the winter.

The COMMON SAVlN is to be increafed by ﬂips,
which if planted almcit at any time, or any how, will
grow. The Upright Savin alfo is to be encreafed by
ﬂips planted in moiﬁ weather, in Auguﬁ, and kept
{handed and watered in dry weather afterwards. This
is the belt way oftreating cuttings of the Upright Savin,
though they will often grow if planted at any time,
either in winter or ﬁlmmer. 'l’he Striped Savin alfo
is to be encreafed this way ; though care innit be always
ufed to take of thofe branches that are molt beautifully
variegated, and fuch alfo as are entirely of a cream
colour; for this will be the molt probable method of
continuing it in its variegated beauties. This plant
is alfo to be raifed by berries ; and if thefe have the
fame treatment as the other forts, it will be very pro-
per; and by theft? the molt upright and belt plants are
raifed.

n

K~A7LMIA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Derandria Mnogynia :
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female. There
are two Srecins;

N 3 I. K'ALMIA

182 KAL

.1- KA’LMM Latzfo’lia: The BROAD-LEAVE!) KAI,-
MIA; gm ewrgrcm/brub; native of Maryland, Virginia,
and Pennfylvania.
2. KA'LMIA Angu/iifo’lia: The NARROW-Leaver)
KALatrA; an ever-gremﬂjrub; native of Pennfylvania
and Carolina. ,
' i. The BROAD-LEAVED KALMIA feldom ri‘fes to
more than four or ﬁve feet high; and the branches,
which by no means are regularly produced, are hard,
and of agrayilh colour. The 'leaves are of an oval,
fpear—fhaped ﬁgure, and of a ﬁne (hining green colour.
Their conﬁﬁence is rather thick in proportion to their

. footﬁalks, which are bu: ﬂender, and grow irregularly
on the branches. The ﬂowers are produced at the
ends of the branches, in roundifh bunches. They are
firft ofa ﬁne deep red, but die away to a paler colour.
Each is compofed of a ﬁngle petal, which is tubular at
the bottom, fpreading open at the top, and has ten
permanent corniculae l‘urrounding them on their out-
fide. They generally ﬂower with us in july; and are
i’ueceeded by roundilh capfules, full of feeds, which
feldom ripen in England. In fome places this is a ﬁne

‘ evergreen; and in others, again, it often lol’es. its
leaves, and that fornetimes before the winter is far
advanced. t

2. The NARROW—LEAVED KALMIA is rather of
lower growth than the other, and the branches are
more weak and tough. The leaves are very beautiful,
being of a ﬁne fhining green ; they are of a lanceolate
ﬁgure, and in all refpeéls are {mallet than thofe of the
former fort, and ﬁand upon very fhort footftalks.
They are produced in no certain regular manner, being
fometimes by pairs, at other times in bunches, growing
oppolite at the joints. The ﬂowers are produced from
the tides of the branches in roundifh bunches ; they
are of a ﬁne red colour, and each is competed of one
petal, that has the propert of fpreading Open like the
former. They ﬂower in' filly, and are very beautiful;
but are not fucc'eeded by ripe feeds With us.

Both thefe forts are to be PROPAG‘ATED three ways;
by feeds, layers, and fuckers. I. By feeds. 'l‘hefe we
receive from abroad ; and for their reception we Ihould
prepare a compoﬁ, conliﬁing of half froth foil from a

‘ ‘ ..-. " ' rich

K A L .183

rich paﬁure. iaken from thence a year before, and half
drift or fee. fand: thefe being well mixed, will be pro-
per for the reception of the feeds, which fhould be
{own intpots or boxes, halfan inch deep. As foon as
they are fown, they lhould be removed into ‘a fhady
place, to remain until the fpring following, and all
this time nothing but weeding will be wanted; for they
feldom if ever Come ‘up the ﬁrll fummer. About the
beginning of March it will be proper to plunge thefe
pots into a hotbed, and this will fetch the plants up, '
and make them grow ﬁrong. They mull be hardened
by degrees to the air, and then fer in a fhady place.
Watering mull: be now and then given them, if the
{eafon proves dry ; and at the approach of winter they
may be removed into the greenhoufe, or fet under a
hotbed frame, but_lhould always have the free air it).
open weather. In thefe pots or boxes they ﬂiould re-
main until they are,two-years—old feedlings ;' when
they {hould be {haken out, and planted in a feparate
pot. They lhould then be forced, by plunging the
pots into a hotbed. Afterwards, they may be re--
moved into the fhade; and if they are kept growing in
the pots, and removed under ﬂielter in hard weather for
a year or two, they may be afterwards planted out
ﬁnally. 2. 'l‘hefe ﬂirubs are propagated by layering.
lt lhould be done in the autumn ; and the young wood
of the preceding fummer’s lhoot is proper for the pur-
pofe. lf the foil is free and light, they will {trike root
pretty readily; though we mul’t fometimes wait two i
years before we ﬁnd any: But by this way the {trongelt
plants are obtained in the leal‘t time. . They are
alfo encreafed by fuckers; for if the foil e light and
line, and is what agrees with them, after {landing a .few
years, they naturally fend out fuckers in plenty. Thefc
thould be taken off in the fpring: and thofe with bad
roots lhould be fet in pots, and plunged into a hotbed,
go make them grow.

N 4. LAVATERA’.

L-AVATERAg

‘LXNNEA-R Clafs and Order, Monqdelpbia P-olyandria :
Each ﬂower contains many males and many females;
the males being joined together at the bath. [here are
nine Seamus; four ofwhich are enltivated in ear open
grounds :"

t. LAVATE‘RA lrba‘rca : The Common LAVATERA,
9f MALLOW T232; 4 deciduousﬁfub ; native of'ltaly.

2. ' LAVATE'RA‘ mama .~ The THREE-Loner) LAVA-
Team, or MALLOW T neg ; a (facidgqus fbiub; native of
Spain. . ' '

3. LAVATE‘RA O’flu'a: The FWE—LOBED LAVA-
TERA, or MALLOW TREE ; a deciduous ﬂrub; native
of the South of FranCe. ‘ i '

4. LAVATE'RA Mi’cam: or the GLr'r'rrmmG LA-
yA'rERA; or the SHINING-LEAVED MALLow 'I‘REE;
q deciduag'sﬂzrub; native of Spain and Portugal. _

x. The COMMON LAVATER A is a well known plant:
It ufually grows to eight or ten feet high, and in a rich
{oil will grow to twelve, or more: The item is thick
and ﬁrong, and divides near the tap into feveral

ranehes, which are clofely ornamented with large
downy leaves ; they are {oft to the much, plaited, and
their edges are cut into many angles; ’The ﬂowers are
' reduced in eluflers, from the wings of the leaves, in.
Eune, and there will be a fucceﬂion of them until late
in the autumn. Each ﬂower‘has its feparate footﬁalk:
Their coloui' is purple"; their'fhape like that of the
Common Mallow ; and they would make a great (how,
were ' they not much obfeured by the largen'efs of the
leaves. The wholetree has a noble look; and its con-
tinuing for about three months in ﬂower makes it very
valuable. ‘But_ though its ihort-liyed continuance is
much to be‘regretted, yet Nature 'feems to have made
fome amends for this, by furnifhing it with good feeds
in very great plenty; for by thefe thoufands of plants
may be Toon raifed; nay, they will fomctimes fhed
themfelves, and Come up without any art. But “flied
. t .. t0);

LAV 185

they are to he regularly fown, let it be done in April,
in the places where they are deﬁgned to remain, and
they will ﬂower the fummer after. Though this plant
is called a biennial, in fome warm dry ﬁtuations the
{talks become hard and woody, and the plants will con—
tinue to produce ﬂowers and feeds for many years,

There are feveral Varieties of this fpecies ; the leaves
of fame being round and indented, others acutely cut,
others waved: T hefe among old gardeners go by the
names of the Razmd—lem'cd, I'Va‘ved [caved Ada/low Tree,
(fit.

2. The THREE-LOBED LAVATERA. This fpecies
is very ornamental in the front. or among the low {hrubsr
in the wildcrnefs quarters, or when ﬁationed in large
borders in pleafure grounds, as it is naturally of low

rowth, feldom ri‘ﬁng to above four or ﬁve feet high.‘
ft has rather a large fpreading root in proportion to the
ﬁze of the fhrub. The branches are numerous, and of
apalilh green colour; and the leaves are of different
ﬁgures, though chiefly trilobate, or compofed of three
lobes, that are indented on their edges. They vary
much in their ﬁze, fome being larger, tome fmaller, and
{ome more divided than others. Their colour, when
the plant is in perfect health, is a very pleafant green ;
but they will often {hew themfelves a little variegated ;
at which time you may be affured the thrub is in a.
ﬁckly (late. This often does not continue long, and
the plant will afﬁrme its former verdure, and as fre-
quently and very fpeedily relapfe into its weak ﬁate;
which fhews that, though hardy with refpeét to cold,
it is rather of a ﬁckly nature in this country. The
ﬂowers are produced lingly, on {hort footﬁalks: they
grow from the joints, at the bofoms of the leaves;
three or four of them will appear at each joint; and
being large, they make a ﬁne {how in Auguft, the time
ofﬂowering. "

There are Varieties of this fpecies, dir’i‘ering in tho
{hapc oﬁthe leaves and ﬁze of the flowers, which ﬁill
have names among old Botaniﬁs. '

3. The FIVE 1.013120 LAVAT ERA is a difliné‘t {peeics
from the preceding, though it diri'ers little from it, ex-
cept in the nature of the leaves, each of which is com-

pofed

186 LAV

pofed of ﬁve lobes, that are imitated, or painted like a
(pear, and in the ﬂowers of this {hrub being linsller.
They Will be in full blow in Augutt, and there will
Often be a fuceeﬂion of them till the earlv {rolls ad.
vance. The leaves of this {pecies varvzi Some are
ihaped like Briony; others/are nearly roiind; and the
lobes of others are very acute. Hence the names
Briony~leaved, Round-leaved, Acute-leaved Mallow
Tree, hie. have been ufed to exprefs them.

4. GLITTERING LAVATERA grows to about the
height of the former. The leaves are large, feptangu-
lar. plaited, downy, white, and gliften towards the fun.
J‘he ﬂowers are produced in bunches, from the ends of
the branches : They are lhaped lilie thofe of the Com-
mon Mallow, come out in july, and continue in fuc‘.
cei’iion until the end ofautuinn.

The Varieties of this fpecies go by the names of
lVa-vrd (braved, the Common Quail/3, the Sulphur—an-vm’
JMdI/O‘w Tree, Sec. 'l‘hef’c three forts are eaﬁly PROPA-
GATED by cuttings, which thould be planted, early in
the fpring, in a lliady border of light rich earth. Many
of them will grow; and the plants may {land two or
three years before they are removed to the places where
they are deﬁgned to remain.

The belt method of PROPAGArmG all» the forts is
by feeds; and by this way fre‘h Varieties may be ob~
tained. I'I‘he feeds thould be procured from bpain,
where the plants naturally grow ; for none, except the
ﬁrﬁ. fort, ripen well here; Having got a fufﬁcient
quantity, fow them in aborder‘of light, ﬁne, rich
earth, about the middle of March. They will eaﬁly
crime up, and nothing but weeding and watering in dry
weather will be required until the fpring after; ,when
they {honld be planted in nurferyslines, there to remain
until they are fet out to ﬁand. The leaves of all the
forts continue until the trolls come on; {0 that if an
Open winter happens, they will continue in verdure the
greateﬁ part of the feal'on.

‘i‘he Lavatera tribe affect a Warm fandy ﬁtuation and
{origin which they will fomctimes continue to exhibit
their beauties for many years; but in general they are
:‘lt;:t»li\’:d, continuing only two or three years: this

f “33‘

LA V 187

renders them peculiarly eligible to be fcattered plenti-
fully in a newly made lhrubery; they will add warmth
to young plants, and will die away themfclves before the
{paces they occupy will be required by the furrounding
thru-bs.

LAURU-S.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Ennmna’rz'a Monogym'a:
Each ﬂower contains nine males and one female. There
are eleven Smacrns; four of which are adapted to our
purpofe: .

l. LAU'RUS Nil/ills: The EVERGREEN BAY, or the
COMMON BAY; an czvcrgrcm ﬂ‘vrué or tree; native of
”Italy, Greece, and Aﬁa.

2. LAU'RUs Eﬂz‘vn’lis: The DEcmuous BAY: a
tall deciduous fln‘llb; native of fwampy places, and the
ﬁdes of brooks and rivers in Virginia. ‘

3. LAU'RUS Bc’zzzain: The BENZOIN TREE, or
BENJAMIN TREE; a dccz'a’uou: tree orﬂm-ub; native of
Virginia and Pennfylvania.

4. LAU’RUS Sa'jﬁzﬂa: : The SASSAFRAS Tit/BE; a
deciduous in? or jbmb; native of Virginia, Carolina,
and Florida. '

I. The EYERGREEN BAY. EVELYN fays, he has
{een Bay Trees near thirty feet high, and almoﬂ two
feet in diameter, and enumerates the Bay amongﬂ:
u/Z’fu/ trees. HAN URY catches at this idea, and tells
us in general terms, that “ it will grow to thirty feetiu
height, with a trunk of two feet in diameter,” and,
accordingly, he arranges it amonglt his Foreft Trees:
he acknowledges however at the fame time that the
wood is oflittle value. The Bay is neverthelefs a ﬁne
aromatic and a beautiful evergreen : It is {aid to be the
true Laurus or Laurel of the Anticnts, with which they
adorned the brows of their fuccel‘sl’ul Generals. The
leaves ﬁand clole, are about three inches long and two
broad; are hard, rigid, and of a deep green colour.
The Bay too, like the Holly, Box, and Laurel, will

, » bear

18-8 LAU ~

bear the fhade and drip of taller trees, and it is upon
the whole a verv deﬁrable, as being a very ornamental
evergreen. There are feveral Varieties ;' as the Broad-
leavecl 'Bay, the Narrow-leaved Bay, and the W'ave-
leaved Bay. ‘ '

This tree is PROPAGATED by layers, or by the
berries In order to raife a quantity of thefe trees by
layers. fome {tools fhould be planted for the purpofe;
and alter thefe are that about a yard high, the branches
mutt be broughtdown to the ground in the winter, all
the preceding fummer’s lhoots laid on it, and pegged
down (being ﬁrlt {lit in the joint), and the leaves
taken of. which would otherwrle be under ground. ln
one year’s time thefe layers will have taken root; and
in the {pring they {hould be taken up, and planted in
the nurfer‘y a foot afunder, in rows two feet diﬁance.
After they are planted out, if the weather lhould prove
dry, they mull be conﬁantly watered; for without
fuch care, it is difﬁcult to make this tree grow. After
they have taken well to the ground, they will require
no farther trouble than keeping them clean from weeds,
and digging between the rows each winter, till they are '
ﬁnally planted out. 2. In order to mile this tree from
the berries, they ought to hang on the trees till about
January before they are gathered. A well lheltered {pot
ofground for the {eminary mull; be made choice of;
and having the mould l‘mooth and ﬁne, they {hould be
town lbon after they are gathered in beds, or drills,
rather more than half an inch deep. Towards the
doll: of the fpring the plants will come up. and during
fummer mull be duly attended, by watering and weed-
ing. ln the winter following, their lheltered ﬁtuation
mull not be tru led to, to defend them from the frolt :
Eurze bullies, or tome fuch things, ought to be ﬁnch
in rows, between the beds or drills, to guard them from
the black trolls. indeed, without this precaution, if-
the win er lhould prove very fruity, few of the'young
l‘e‘edlings will be alive in l‘pxilig. During the following
fummer, Weedirg and watering mull; be obi‘erved, and
the winter after that they would be defended with
covering as before; for the. will be iiill in danger of
beingdcftroycd by ‘Erycre trolls. In the enl‘uing fpring,
the {trongcﬁ' may b: ta.;en out of the feed beds, and

planted

LAU . 1-89

planted in the nurfery way; though. if they have not
by that time made good (boots, it will be adVifeable to
let them remain in their beds till the third fpring; for
a {mall -plant of this kind is with more difficulty made
to grow than one which is larger. When they are
planted in the nurfery, the diflance which {hould be
allowed them is the fame as the layers, a foot afunder
and two feet diﬁance in the rows; and this will not be
found too clofe; for notwithftanding the greateﬁ: care
is exerted in planting them in the nurfery, even making
choice of rainy and cloudy weather, which mull always
be obferved in fetting them out, many of them will
be loll: by being tranfplanted. After they are thus
planted out in the nurfery, whether layers or feedlings,
they mull be {lill watered in dry weather, kept free
from weeds, and the rows dug between every winter.
You will even ﬁnd, that thofe plants which fufl’er leaﬁ
by being tranfplanted will have met with a check,
which they will not recover in two or three years ; and
till they have acquired. new {trength they llwuld- not
be taken from the nurlery ; but when they appear to be
good ﬁiﬂ" plants, having the year before inade a vigorous
(hoot, they will be then proper plants for planting out
where they are to remain. Holes fbould be got readr
for their reception ; and as loan as the ﬁrll autumnal
rains fall, the work {bould be fet about, efpecially if
the land he gravelly or dry; but if it be moilt, the
fpring will do as well. Being now planted at one yard
diflance, they will make a poor progrels for two or
three years more; but after this, when they have over-
come all thefe difﬁculties, they will grow very fall, and
arrive to be good trees in a few years. ‘

Although this tree ﬂourifhes bell in old gardens,
where the foil has been made rich and deep, and loves
the fhade, HANBURY tells us, “ it thrives neverthelefs:
exceedingly well in- our hottelt gravels and lands; and,
after it has furmounted the hardlhips of tranfplanting,
will grow in fuch ﬁtuations extremely fall, and arrive
to a larger bulk."

12. The DECIDUOUS BAY, in a moifl rich foil, in
which it principally delights, will grow to be about
ﬁxteen feet high; but in lbrne foils, that are poliEiTed
of the oppojite qualities, it will hardly arrive at half

that

290 L A U

that height. The branches are not very numerous, bii‘é
they are fmooth, and of'a purplilh colour, look well in
winter, and in fummer exhibit their leaves of an oval
fpear-Ihaped ﬁgure: They are about two or three
inches in length, are proportionally broad, and placed
Oppoﬁte to each other on. the branches. Their upper
furface is -fmooth, and of a pleafant green colOnr,‘
whiltt their under is rough and veined. The ﬂowers
are fmall and white. make no ﬁgure, come out from the
tides of the branches in May, and are fueceeded by large
red berries, which never ripen in England: 50 that,
notwithﬁanding rhe‘leaves in fummcr are very pretty,
and the colour of the bark makes a variety in winter, it
is principally the fcarcity of this plant which makes it
valuable. f
3. The BENzom TREE will grow to a much larger
ﬁze than the other, and its branches are rather nume-
rous: They are ﬁnooth, and of a ﬁne light green
colour. The leaves are oval, acute, near four inches
long. and two broad; their upper furface is fmooth,
and'ofa line light green colour, but their under further:-
is venol‘e, and “of a whitilh calt: Vl'hen bruifed, they
emit aﬁne fragrance. The ﬂowers make no ﬁgure:
They are l'mall and yellowifh, come out from the ﬁdes
of the branches in little clulters, and are fucceeded by
large hlackifh berries, which never ripen in England.
4.. The SASSAFR/‘ts TREE. The wood of the
ﬁalliifras is well known in the lbops, where it is fold to
be made into tea, being eﬂeemed an excellent anti-
iborbtiti.e and purger of the blood. A decoé’tion of the
leaves and bark is alto {aid to pollels the fame virtues,
and is drank by many perfons for thofe purpofes.
This tree. will grow to nearly the height of the others,
though the branches are not f0 numerous. lts bark is
fmooth, and of :1 red colour, which beautifully diﬁin-
guil‘nes it in winter; whilﬁ the ﬁne {hining green of
its leaves coni‘titutes its greateft beauty in lummer. In
thefe, indeed, there is avariety, and a veryextraordinary
one. Some are large, and of an oval ﬁgure; others are
fmaller, and of the fame fhape'; whilﬂ others, again,
are to divided «into three lobes, as to rel'emble the
leaves offome forts of the Fig tree. Their edges are
entire; rhtir under furface is of a whitiih cart; the r
1001’-

L A U ' Ig‘t-

footﬁaiks are pretty long, placed alternately on the-
branches, and‘ die to a red colour in the autumn. The
ﬂowers are {mall and yellowilh : They are produced in
cluﬂers on longit’h pedicles, and are fucceeded by
blackifh berries, which never ripen in England.

The PROPAGATION ot‘thefc three forts of trees may
he performed two or three Ways. 1. By the feeds.
Thefe we receive, from the places where the trees grow
naturally-in the fpring. Thev lhonld he preferved in
land; and, as foon as they arrive, {hould be {own in
largilh pots, an inch deep. The {oil for their reception
{hould be taken from a rich paﬁure at leaft a year
before, with the fward. 1t {hould alfohe laid on a
heap, and frequently turned, until the {ward is grown
rotten, and the whole appears well mixed and ﬁne. If~
the paﬂurc from whence it was taken near the furface
in a landy loam, this is the hell compolt for thefe feeds -,
if not, a {mall addition of drift or tea {and {hould be
added, and well mixed with the other mould. After
ﬁlling the pots with this foil, the feeds {hould be {own
an inch deep; and then they {hould he plunged into
common mould up to the rim. If the {oil he naturallv
moiﬁ, it will keep them cooler, and be better; and if
the place be well {heltere'd and lhaded, it will he better
ﬂill. Nothing more than weeding, which muft be
conﬁantly obferved during the fummer, will be necell
faryy and in this Ration they may remain until the
March following; about the niiddle of which month,
having prepared a good hotbed, the pots l-hould be
taken up and plunged therein. » Soon after the feeds
will come up; and when the young plants have fulﬁ-
ciently received the beneﬁt of thi< bed, they lhould be
enured by degrees to the open air. Vieeding and
watering mull be obferved during the fummer; and,
at, the approach of the cold won her in the autumn,
they lhould be. removed under a hothed frame, or“
fome cover, to he proteﬂed from the frolls during the
winter. In‘the fpring. when this danger is over, they
fhould rcfumc their ﬁrl’t llation; namely, the pots’
thould be plunged up to the-rim, as when the feeds
were ﬁrll (own; and it. this place ‘3 well lheltered. .»
they may remaiil there all winter; if not, and fevers
{rolls threaten, they fhould be talzen up and placed:

under

192 'LAU

under cover as before. After they have been thus
managed three years from the feeds, they fhould be
taken out of the pots with care, and planted'in the
~ nurfe‘ry ground, at fmall diﬁances; where they may
remain until they are ﬁrong enough to be ﬁnally fet
out. By fowing the feeds in pots, and willing them
by an hotbed, a year at leafl is faved ; for they hardly
ever come up, 'when fown in a natural border, under
two years from the feeds ; nay, they have been known
to remain three, and even fome plants to come up the
‘fourth year after fowing; which at once fhews the
preference of the former praélice, and fhould caution
all who have not fuch convenience, not to be too hally
in difturbing the beds when the feeds are fov’vn in the
natural ground -, as, efpecially if they are not well pre-
ferved in mould or fand, thefe may be fome years before
they appear.‘ Indeed, it is the long time we are in
obtaining thefe plants, either by feeds, layers, &c. that
makes them at prefent fo very fcarcc amongﬁ us.
2. 'l‘hefe plants may alfo be encreafed by layers; but
very flowly, for they will be two, and fometimes three,
or even four years, before they have {truck out good
roots; though the Benjamin tree is propagated the
faﬁeﬁ by this method. The young twigs lhould be
laid in the ground in the autumn; and it Will be found
that twifting the wire round the bud, fo as in fome
degree to ﬂop the progrefs of the fap, and taking away
with a knife a little of the bark, is a more elfcétual
method of obtaining good roots foon than by the ﬂit
or twifting, efpecially when praé’tifed on the Saifafras
Two. 3. Plan-ts of thefe forts are likewife fometimes
obtained by fuckers, which they will at all times throw
out, and which may be often taken off with pretty
good roots; but when they are weak, and with bad
roots, they fhould be planted in pots, and aflilled by a
moderate heat in a bed : With fuch management they
will be good plants by the autumn, and in the fpring
may be planted out anywhere. 4. Cuttings of thefe
trees, when planted in a good bark bed, and duly
watered, will alfo oftentimes grow. When this method
i3“ praﬁifed, and plants obtained, they mull be enured
by degrees ,to the open air, till they are hardy enough

t-o be ﬁnally planted out. ,
L l G U °~

.,..

L I G’ :9;

LIGUSTRU-M.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diendria Mime y'izia' :
Each ﬂower contains two males and one ‘ emale.
There is only one SPECIES :

LIGU'STRUM Vulga’re : The PRIVET; a well known
deciduous 'ar evergreen/hub; common in the woods
and hedges of many parts of England, and almoft all
Europe.

The PRIVET is diviﬁble into two Varieties :

The Deciduous or Common PriVCt, and
The Evergreen Privet.

The Deciduous Priwt will grow to the height of
about ten or twelve feet. The branches are very nu-
merous, ﬂender, and tough; covered with a fmooth
gray bark; and, when broken, emit a ﬁrong fcent.
The young twigs are generally produced oppolite, and.
alternately of contrary directions on the older branches.
The leaves alfo are placed oppoﬁte by pairs in the fame
manner. They are of an oblong ﬁgure, fmall, fmooth,
of adark green colour, have a naufeous difagreeable
taﬂe, and continue on the trees very late. The ﬂowers
are produced in clofe fpikes, at the ends of the branches,
in May, June, and often in July: They are white,
Very beautiful, and fucceeded by black berries, which in
the autumn will conllitute the greateﬁ beauty of this
plant; for they will be all over the tree, at the ends of
the branches, in thick cluﬁers. They are of a jet
black; and will thus continue to ornament it in this
ﬁngular manner during the greatelt part of the winter. _

The PROPAGATION of the Privet is eal‘y; for it may
be encreafed, I. By the feeds; and by this way the
ﬁrongeﬁ: plants may be obtained. The feeds, foon after
they are ripe, fhould be fawn in any bed of common
garden mould made ﬁne. They ought to be covered
about an inch deep; and all the ,l‘ucceeding fummer
{hould be kept clean from weeds ; for the plants never, at
lealt not many of them, come up until the fpring after.

After they are come up, they will require no other care

VOL. ll. 0 than

‘94 LIG \

than weeding; and in. the fpring following may \he
planted in'the nurfery ground, where they will require
very little care beﬁdes keeping the weeds down, until
they are ‘taken up to‘ plant. 2.- Thefe plants may be
encreafed by layers ; for the young fhoots being laid in
- the ground in the autumn, will by that time twelve-
month have taken good root; the largeﬂ of which may
be planted out to ﬁand, and the fmallei‘t fet in the nur-
fery, to gain ﬁrength. 3. Cuttings alfo, planted in
October, will {trike root freely; and if the foil is in-
clined to be moiﬁ, and is fhaded, it will be the better
for them, efpecially if the fucceeding fummer fhould
prove a dry one. If thefe cuttings are thinly planted,
they will require no other removing till they are ﬁnally
fet out. If a large quantity is deﬁred, they'may be
placed clofe, within about two or three inches of each
other, and then taken up and planted in the nurfery
the autumn following. to remain there until they are
wanted for the above purpofe. lt propagates itfelf by
fuckers and by layers, whenever the twigs or branches
touch the ground.

The Privet, of all others, will thrive belt in the fmoke,
of great Cities; f0 that whoever has a little garden in
fuch places, and is deﬁrous of having a few plants that
look green and healthy, may be gratiﬁed in the Privet,
becaufe it will ﬂourifh and look well there. It will
alfo grow very well under the {hade and drip of trees.

The Evergreen Privet. This Variety has a tendency
to grow to be a taller and a ﬁronger tree than the com-.
mon deciduous fort. The leaves are rather larger,
more pointed, of a thicker conﬁﬁence, of a dark green
colour, and they continue on the fame plant f0 long as
to entitle it to the appellation, of Evergreen; though it
may often be obferved to be almoit deﬁitute of leaves
early in winter, efpecially thofe that were on the ends
of the higheft branches, which are often taken off by
the ﬁrlt cutting winterly winds. In order to have this
tree keep up the credit of an evergreen, it fhould have a
well ﬂieltered ﬁtuation ; for although it be hardy
enough to bear with impunity the feveref’t cuts of the
northern blafts, on the tops of hills, craggy rocks, Sic.
yet without fome fhelter the leaves are feldom pre-
ferved all winter, and with proteétionit is generally

allowed

LIG 19$

allowed to be a handfome evergreen. As it is a Variety
of the deciduous fort, the fame ﬂowers and fruit may
be expeEted. .

It is to be raifed in the fame manner, by layers or
cuttings; and the feeds of this fort fometimes produce
plants of the like fort, that retain their leaves. .It Will
bear a very moiﬂ: ﬁtuations

LIQﬂIDAMBEm

.

LINNEAN .Clafs and Order, [Womecz'a Polyandrz‘a:
Nlale ﬂowers containing many ﬁamina, and female
flowers containing two piftils, ﬁtuated upon the fame
plant ; the males being collected into long conical loofe
catkins, and the females forming a globe ﬁtuated
at the bafe of the male fpike. There are only two
SPECIEs:

I. LiquDA’MBER Styraci’ﬂua: The VIRGINIA Lr-
(LUIDAMEER, or the lVlAPLE-LEAVED LIQJIDAM-
BER ; a deciduous tree; native of the rich moiﬁ parts of
Virginia and Mexico.

2. LIQUIDA’MBER Peregri’num: The CANADA Lr-
@IDAMBER, or the SPLEENWORT-LEAVED GALE;
adeciduau: tree ; native of Canada and Pennfvlvania.

1. The VIRGINIA LIQUIDAMBER will {hoot in a
regular manner to thirty or forty feet high, having its
young twigs covered with a fmooth light brown bark,
while thofe of the older are 0 a darker colour. The
leaves growirregularly on the young branches; on long
footftalks: They refemble thofe of the Common
Maple in ﬁgure; the lobes are all ferrated ; and from
the bafe of the leaf 3 ﬂrong midrib runs to the ex-
tremity of each lobe that belongs to it. They are of
a lucid green, and emit their odoriferous particles in
fuch plenty as to perfume the circumambient air;
nay, the whole tree exfudes fuch a fragrant tranfpa-
rent refin, as to have given occaﬁon to its being taken
for the Sweet Storax. Thefe trees, therefore, are very

O 2 proper

:96 L I Q
proper to be planted ﬁngly in large opens, that they

ay amply airplay their ﬁne pyramidal growth, or to
be let in placesnear feats, avilions, &c. The ﬂowers
areof akind of fafl‘rOn co our: They are produced at
the ends of the branches the beginning of April, and
Tometimes fooner; and are fuceeeded’ by large round
brown fruit, which looks ﬁngular, but is thought by
many to be no ornament to the tree.

2. CANADA LIQUIDAMBER. The young branches
of this fpecies are ﬂender, tough, and hardy. The
leaves are oblong, of a deep green colour, hairy un.
derneath, and have indentures on their edges alter-
nately, very deep. The ﬂowers come out from the
ﬁdes of the branches, like the former ; and they are
fucceeded by {mall roundilh fruit, which feldom ripens
in England. , V

The PROPAGATION of bath thefe fpecies is the fame,
andvmay be performed by feeds or layers ; but the ﬁrfl:
method is the beﬂ'. 1. We receixe the feeds from
America in the f ring. Againﬁ their arrival a this bed,
in a warm well .eltered place, flinuld be prepared. If
the foil is not naturally good, and inclined to be handy,
it fhould be wholly taken out near a foot deep, and the
vacancy ﬁlled up with earth taken up a year before,
from a frefh pal’ture, with the fward and all well rotted
and mixed by being often turned, and afterwards mixed
with a ﬁxth part ot'drift or fea land. A dry day being
made choice of, early in ~March let the feeds be fown,
and the {theft of this cempoﬁ riddled over them a quar-
ter of an inch deep. ‘When the hot weather in the
fpring comes on, the beds fhould be fhaded, and wa-
terings given often, but in very {mall quantities, only
affordng them a gentle, nay, a very {mall fprinkling at
a time. MILLER lays, the feeds of thcfe plants never
come up under two years. But, continues HANBURY,
with this eafy management, I hardly ever knew it
longer than the end of May before the young plants
made their appearance. The plants being come up,
r{hading ﬂiould {till be afforded them in the parching
fummer, and a watering every other night; and “his
will promote their growth, and caufe them to beetime
ﬁtonger plants by the autumn. In the autumn, the

beds fhould be hooped to be Covered with mats in the
fevere‘

‘L 1 Q. .197

fevere frol’cs. Thefe mats, however, fhould always be-
taken off in open. weather; and this is all the manage,

ment they will require during the ﬁrﬂ: winter. The

{ucceeding fummer they will require no other trouble

than weeding; though, if it fhould prove a very dry,
one, they will ﬁnd beneﬁt from a little water now and

then. By the autumn they will be grown {trong

enough to reﬁll the cold of the following winter, with-

out demanding the trouble of matting, if the ﬁtuation

is well fheltered; if not, it will be proper to have the

’hoops prepared, and the mats ready, againﬁ the black

northern frolts, which would endanger at leaft their
loﬁng their tops. After this, nothing except weeding
will he wanted ; and in the fpring following, that is,
three years from their ﬁrft appearance, the fhould be
taken up (for they fhould not be removed before, 1m-
lefs fame of the ﬁrongeft plants be drawn out of the
bed) and planted in the nurfery, afoot afunder, and two
feet dif’tant in the rows. Hoeing the weeds in the rows

in the fummer, and digging them in the winter, is all
the trouble they will afterwards occaﬁon until they are

ﬁnally planted out. 2. Thefe plants are eaﬁly en-

creafed by layers. The operation mull be performed in
the autumn, on the young fummer’s (boots; and the
bell way is by ﬂitting them at a joint, as is praélifed for
carnations. in a ﬁrong dry foil, they will be often two

years or more before they ftrike root; though, in a ﬁne
light foil, they will be found to take freely enough.
By this method good plants may be obtained. though

it is not [0 eligible as the other, if we have the conve~

niency of procuring the feeds.

LIRIODENDRON.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Palyandria Polvr'ynfa :
Each ﬂower contains many males and many females,
There are two SPECIES ; one of them bearing a tulip-
like, the other a lily—like ﬂower ; the former is not, un-
common in our open grounds :

O 3 Lth

\ r

:93 LIR

LIRIODE’NDRON Tulipz'y‘era: The Tum Tun, or
the VIRGINIA TULIP TREE; a deciduous tree; native
of molt parts of America.

The Tour TREE. In thofe parts of America
where it grows common, it will arrive to a prodigious
bulk, and affords excellent timber for many ufes ; par-
tieularly, the trunk is frequently hollowed, and made
intoa canoe fuﬂicient to carry many people; and for

.this purpofe no tree is thought more proper by the inha-

bitants of thofe parts. With us, it may be ﬁationed
among trees of forty feet growth. The trunk is covered,
with a gray bark. The branches, which are not very,
numerdus, of the two years old wood, are fmooth and
brown ; whilﬁ: the bark of the fummer’s (boom is
{moother and ﬂiining, and of a blueith colour. They
are very pithy. Their young wood is green, and when
broken emits a ﬁrong (cent. The leaves grow irregu-
larly on the branches, on long footftalks. They are of
a particular ﬁrtiﬂure, being compofed of three lobes,
the middlemol’t of which is fhortened in fuch a man-
ner, that it appears as ifit had been cut of? and hol-
lowed at the middle: The two others are rounded off.
They are about four or ﬁve inches long, and as many
broad. They are of two colours; their upper furface
is fmooth, and 'of a ﬁronger green than the lower.
They fall of? pretty early in autumn ; and the buds for
the next year’s fhoots foon ‘after begin to {well and
become dilated, infomuch that, by the end of Decem-
ber, thofe at the ends of the branches will become near
an inch long, and half an inch broad. The outward
lamina of t;.ele leaf buds are of an oval ﬁgure, have
fevc.al longitudinal veins, and are of a blueilh colour.
The ﬂowers are produced with us in July, at the ends
of the branches: They fomewhat refemble the Tulip,
which occaﬁons its being called the Tulip tree. The
number of petals of which each is compofed, like thofe
, of the? Tulip, is ﬁx ; and thefe are {potted with green,
red, white, and yellow, thereby making a beautiful
mixture. The ﬂowers are fucceeded by large cones,
which never ripen in England.

The PROPAGATION of the Tulip tree is very eal'y, if
the feeds are good ; for by thefe, which we receive from
abroad, they are to be propagated. N o particular €0me

. P0

LIR‘~ 199

poll need be fought for; neither is the trouble of pots,
oxes, hotbeds, &c. required: They will grow ex-
ceedingly well in beds of common garden mould, and the
plants will be hardier and better than thofe raifed w:th
more tendernefs and care. Therefore, as foon as you
receive the feeds, which is generally in February, and
a few dry days have happened, that the mould wiil
work freely, fow the feeds, covering them three quar-
ters of an inch deep; and in doing of this, obferve to
lay them lengthways, otherwife, by being very long,
one part, perhaps that of the embryo plant, may be out
of the. ground foon, and the feed be loft. This being
done, let the beds be hooped; and as foon as the hot
weather and drying winds come on in thefpring, let
them be covered from ten o’clock in the morning until
funfet. If little rain happens, they muft be duly
watered every other day; and by the end of May the
plants will come up. Shade and watering in thehotteft
fummer mull be afforded them, and they will after-
wards give very little trouble. The next winter they
will want no other care than, at, the approach of,it,
ﬂicking fome furze bulhes round the bed, to break the
keen edge of 'the black frofts ; for it is found that the
feedlings of this fort are very hardy, and feldom fulfer
by any weather. After they have been two years in
the feed bed, they {hould be taken up and planted in
the nurfery, a foot afunder, and two feet diﬁant in the
rows. After this, the ufual nurfery care of hoeing the
weeds, and digging-between tlf rows in the winter,
will fufﬁcc till they are taken up or planting out.

LQNICERA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandria JMOIZUgyﬂiav'
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve‘ males and one female. There
are fourteen SPECIES; eleven of which will'bear the
open air of this country.

1. LONXCE'RA Capri o’lz'um .- The ITALIAN HONEY—

O 4 SUCKLE;

\

zoo LO N

sqcht; a deciduous or evergreen climber ; native 01?
Italy and the South of Europe. ,

2. LoNICE’RAPericly'mmum : The ENGLISH HONEY—
SUCKLE, or WOODBINE; a deciduous or evergreen.
climber ; native of England, Germany, and the midland
parts of Europe. ~

3. LONICE'RA Semfer'vi’rens: The TRUMPET Ho-
NEYSUCKLE ; a deciduous or evergreen climber; native of
America. '

4.. LONICE’RA Dierwi’lla: TheDIERVILLA,Or ACA-
DIAN HONEYSUCKLE; a deciduous /brula; native of
Acadia and Nova Scotia.

5. LONICE’RA Sympborica’rpus : ST. PETER’S VVORT,
or the VIRGINIA HONEYSUCKLE; a deciduous jbrulr;
native of Virginia and Carolina.

6. LONICE’RA Carri/lea: The BLUE-BERRIED Ho-
NEYSUCKLE, or the UPRIGHT BLUE-BERRIED HONEY-
SUCKLE; adeciduous/brub; native of Switzerland.

7. LONICE’RA Alpige’na: The RED-BERRIED Ho-
NEYSUCKLE; or the UPRIGHT RED-BERRIED HONEY-
SUCKLE; or the ALPINE HONhYSUCKLE; a deciduous
ﬂmdz; native of Savoy and the Helvetian and Pyrenean
”Mountains.

8. LONICE'RA Niki-a: The BLACK-BERRIED Ho-
NEYSUCKLE; or the BLACK—BERRIED UPRIGHT Ho-
ix'EYSUCKLE; a deciduous flame; native of Switzerland
and the Alps. ‘

q. LONICE'RA Xyldﬂeum : The FLY HONEYSUCKLE;
a deciduous ﬂ‘rub; nativ‘e of molt of the coldefl; parts of
Eumpe.

10. LONICE'RA P_}'rem2’ica : The PYRENEAN Ho-
NEYSUCKLE, or DWARF CHERRY; a deciduous/hub;
native of the PYRENEAN :‘VIOUNTAINS.

11. LONICE'RA farm/rim: The TARTARIAN Ho-
NEYSUCKLE, or DWARF CHERRY, or the DWARF
CHERRY WITH HEAR'PSHAPED LEAVES ; a deciduous
jbrul; ; native of ’l'artary.

I. The ITALIAN HONEYSUCKLE. The Varieties of
this {pecies are, Early White ltalian Honeyfuckle,
Early Red Italian lioneyfuckle, Yellow ltalian Honey-
fuckle, Late Red-ﬂowered Italian Honeyfuckle, Ever-
green Italian Honeyl‘uckle.

' ‘hc Early ”’73“ Indian Haneyfuckz’e is that which ﬁkrft

ma es

LON 20!

makes its appearance in May. The leaves of this fort
are oval, and placed oppoﬁte by pairs, clofe to the
branches, at the extremity of which the leaves quite
furro'und it. The ﬂowers grow in bunches round the
ends of the branches, and have a very ﬁne fcent.
Their blow will be foon over ; and they are f‘ucceeded
by red pulpy berries, which will be ripe in the autumn.

The Early Red differs from the preceding in that the
leaves are narrower, the ﬁbres of the ﬂowers are more
ﬂender, and it blows a little later in the fpring.

The 1’ Ellow Dalian Horreyfuckle does not blow quite {0
early as the other, and-the ﬂowers are yellow: In other
refpeéts it is very much like the former.

Late Red—ﬂowrred Italian Honeyﬁrckle is one of the
bell: we have. The item is tolerably ﬁrm ; the branches
are few, and the leaves large; the ﬂowers are alfo
large, of a deep red colour, though lefs fcented than the
earlier forts.

Evergreen Italian Honey/ucHe. This is a ﬂrongel‘
{hooter than any of the forts, The joints are more
diﬁant from each other. The leaves are large, of a
thick conﬁftence, unite, and furround the {talk with
their bafe, and continue all winter. The ﬂowers are
large, of a good red colour, with fome paler ﬁripes, and
often continue to blow to the end of autumn.

2. ENGLISH HONEYSUCKLE. The Varieties of this
{pecies are, ‘he Common Woodbine of our Hedges,
The ()ak-leaved Honeyfuckle, Red Dutch Honey-
fuckle, l‘vlitlfummcr Honcyfuckle, Late German Honey-
fuckle, LOng-blowing Honeyl‘uckle, Evergreen Honey-
fuckle. ‘

The Common ”hall/inc: is known all over England, in
our woods and hedges. There are ﬁill Varieties of this
fort, in its wild liate; fome having prodigious weak
trailing branches ; others again with tolerably woody
items. Some of the ﬂowers are whitilh, others are of a
greenilh call; whilft others are poffeffed of a reddilh
tinge. As the ﬂowers of none of thefe are nearly [0
beautiful as their; of the cultivated forts, only a plant or
two oi them {hould be introduced; which will caufe
Tome ariety, and ferve as a foil to let the others
off. ‘here is a Sub—Variety of this fort, with ﬁriped
leaves. '

0ak<

202‘ LON

Oak-leaped Honcyfuckle is an accidental variety of (hit
Common Woodbine. It differs in no refpeﬂ from it,‘
only that fome of the leaves are fhaped like thofe of the
Oak tree, on which account it is valuable, and makes a
pretty variety in collections.

There is alfo a Sub-Variety of this fort, with leaves
beautifully variegated,_called Striped Oak-leawd Honey-

uckle. . ‘ ._

Red Dutch Hang/ﬁckle is a very good fort. It ﬂowers
in June, and will often continue in blow a month or
two. The branches have a fmooth purpliih bark, and
may be known from the others even in winter, when
they will appear with their fwelled buds alfo of that
colour. The leaves are of an oblong oval ﬁgure, and
fraud oppoﬁte by pairs On the branches, on {hort foot-
ﬁalks. The 'ﬂowers are produced in bunches at the
ends of the branches: Their outﬁde is red, but within
they are ofa yellowiﬂl colour, and poﬂclfed of ade-
lightful odour.

The Aﬁaffummer Homjﬂzrl'le is very,much like the
former, only the {talks are more ﬂender, of a lighter
brown colour, and the tubes of the ﬂowers are fmaller,
neither are they fo red. 1t will be in blow about Mid-
furnmer; and the plant, whether fet againft a wall,
pales, a hedge, or in the ground, will be all over covered
with bloom, making an enchanting appearance to the
eye, and perfuming the air all around to a conﬁderable
diﬁance.

Late German Haney/utter? is very much like the Red
Dutchfonly it blows later. It will ﬂower in July and
Auguﬁ; and has all the properties of the other forts,
as to fragrance and beauty.

The Long-blowing Honq/‘uch is'ﬁill another Variety
of the Dutch. It will often exhibit ﬂowers in June,
July, and Auguﬁ, though the profufion will not be to
great as that of the other forts.

. Evergreen Honey/urk/e is another Variety which retains
its leaves all winter. It often ﬂowers late in the au-
tumn -, and foruetimes, in mild iéafons, retains its
bloom until Chtillmas, Which makes it itill more valu—
able.

3. TRUMPET HONEYSUCKLES. Of thefe are the
following l’arictier : Virginian Trumpet Honeyﬁgkle,

aro‘

LON 2.03

Carolina Trumpet Honeyfuekle, Evergreen Trumpet
Honcyfuckle. _ ,

Virginian Trumpet Haneyﬁrclle is the moﬁ beautiful of
all the forts, though Nature has denied it fmell. The
branches are ﬂender, fmooth, and of a reddifh colour.
The leaves ﬁt clofe to the branches by pairs. They are
of an oblong oval ﬁgure, and their lower {urface is not
of fo {hining a green as the upper. Thole at the ex-
tremity of» the branches near the ﬂowers furround the
ﬂalk. through which it comes. The ﬂowers grow in
bunches, at the ends of the lhoot, and are of a bright
fcarlet colour. They will often be in blow from jun:
to Oﬂober; but the ﬂowers have no fcent.

Carolina Trumpet Honcyﬁrcéle diﬂers in no refpeﬁ
from the former, only that the branches are more
ﬂender, and the leaves and flowers alfo are proportion-
ally fmaller, thereby making a pretty variety. This fort
was introduced into our gardens from Carolina, as was
the preceding from Virginia.

Evergreen Trumpet Honcxfurl‘k. The leaves are of
a thicker fubﬁance, and continue on the plants all
winter 3 but the ﬂowers are of a deep fcarlct, like the
other, and are polleﬂ'ed of little or no fragrance.

The PROPAGATION of thefe forts is very ea‘fy.
I. The young branches being laid in the ground anyr
time in the winter, with no other art, will become good
plants by the autumn following, and may be then taken
oil for me. 2. But our common method ofpropagating
thefe forts is by cuttings. The belt month for this
work is Oﬂober. By this way prodigious quantities of
plants may be raifcd, and hardly any of them will fail
growing. So eaﬁly may thefe delightful plants be mul-
tiplied, when a plant of each fort is once obtained.

The Evergreen Italian Honeyfuckle (the belt of the
evergreen forts) does not readily take by cuttings; To
that in order to make fun: of this plant, the young
branches mull be layered, any time in the autumn or
winter, and by the autumn following they will have
plenty of roots, and be good plants lit for removing to
any place. '

The Evergreen Honeyl'uckles, though climbing
plants, {hould occalionally be llationed in the ever-
green quarters, as fhould all the other forts among the
' i' deciduous

a wr-vyvm ,— -Wnr— ; ,.. w .

204 , LON .

l
d

deciduous trees and‘ihmbs; being to managed that their
a pearanCe may agree with thofe of upright growth;

his is done by nipping 05th: young ihoots (which
will foon get rambling and out of reach), that [the
plants may be kept within bounds, and made to join in
the colleélion with great beauty. Neither may they
only be kept low, to 21111109: What height is required;
but they may, by ﬁxing a {lake for their fupport, be
trained up to a item, which will every year grow more
and more woody and ﬁrm; fo that in this cafe the eye
muﬁ frequently overlook the tree, to take of? the young
{hoots as they grow out, and not permit the head to
grow too large and {preading for the ﬁem, which it
foon would do without this care; and with it, the
head may be lo kept in order as to bear good preportion
to the ﬁem, thereby cauﬁng the tree to have the appear-
ance'of an upright ﬂirub. '

4. DIERVILLA is a ihrub‘of about the height of
three or four feet. The branches are few, and larger
in proportion than the height of the {hrubg they are
very full of pith, and when broken emit a ﬁrong fcent.
The leaves are placed oppoﬁte by pairs, on fhort foot-
ﬂalks: They are near three inches long, and about
half as broad; and of an oblong heart-lhaped ﬁgure,
ﬁnely ferrated, and end in acute 'points : Their upper
fur-face is fmooth, and of a ﬁne green colbur; their
under is lighter, and has ﬁve or ﬁx pair of ﬁrong
nerves running irregularly from the midrib to the
borders. The flowers are produced in loofe bunches,
both at the ends and at the {ides of the branches: Each
is formed of one leaf; the tube is long, and the top is
divided into ﬁve parts, which turn backward. They
are of a yellow colour, and will be in blow in May,
and ibnzetinzes molt of the fummer months. Thefe
ﬂo\‘.'e:‘siare {rice-ceded, in the countries where they
row naturally, by blacl; oral berries, each containing
war cells. Diervillaforms an agreeable variety amongft
other {limbs of its own growth, though the ﬂowers
my; no great ﬁgure. It is very hardy with refpeé’t to,
' and may be planted in any part of the nurfery
l. c :t as wanted.

No art is required to PROPAGATE this plant; it
warn", ark? thus propagates leaf in great plenty.
. Thele

a
5
l.
.,

 

LON 205

Thefc fuckers fhould be taken up in autumn, and
planted out in the nurfery: After remaining there a
year or two, they may be ﬁnally taken up. This tree
may be alfo enereafed by cuttings. They fhould be
Elanted in OEtober, very clofe, if aquantity are Wanted.
y the autumn following, they will have good roots.
They may be taken up and planted in the nurfery, like
the fpawn, for a year or two, and then fet out to ﬁand.
,Plants railed this way will not be quite fo fubjet‘l to
throw out fuckers as the others.
5. St. PETER’s WORT. St. Peter’s Wort will arife
to the height, of about four or five feet. The main items
' are ragged, and of a dirty dark brown. The branches
are numerous and lhort, though oftentimes it fends out
fome trailing ﬂender branches, which will grow to a
great length. The leaves of this thrub conﬁitute its
greateﬂ beauty : They are very numerous, fmall, about
half an inch long, and of an oval ﬁgure. Their foot-
ﬂalks are exceedingly ihort, and they ﬁand oppoﬁte by
pairs on the {lender branches : Thefe die in the autumn
to a dark brown. The time of this p‘lant’s ﬂowering
is Auguﬂz. The ﬂowas grow round the ﬁalks: They
are fmall, of an herbaceous colour, and make no ﬁgure.
The PROPAGATION is very eafy. I. If a fpadefull
of mould be thrown over each of the trailing branches,
any time in the winter, they will by the autumn fol-
lowing have ﬁruck root; and thefe may be planted out
in the nurfery, to ﬁand until they are of a proper fize
to be planted out for good. 2. '1 his fhrub may be alfo
propagated by cuttings; and in order to obtain good
cuttings for the purpofe, the year before the plants
Lhould be headed near the ground, which will 'make
them {hoot vigorouﬂy the fummer following. Thefe
young {boots mutt be the cuttings to be .planted.
Oétober is the belt month for the work ; and if they
are planted in a moillilh foil, and have a ﬂiady ﬁtuation,
they will have taken good root by the autumn. 1ft‘ney
are planted very thick, as cuttings commonly are, they
{hould be all taken up and planted in the nurfery a foot
afunder, and two feet diﬁant in the rows; but if the
living cuttings are no nearer than about a foot, they
may remain without removing until they are planted

out. .
6. The

O

206 LON

6. The BLUE—BERRIED HONEYSUCKLE is a {Hub 0‘?
about four feet in growth. The branches are round,-
fmooth, and of a reddilh purpliih colour. The leaves
are oblong, fpear-(haped; of a ﬁne green, and hand
oppoﬁte by pairs on the branches. The ﬂowers, which
are white, are produced in‘ May from the ﬁdes of the

7 branches, and are fucceeded by blue berries, that will

be ripe in Auguﬁ.

7. The RED~BERRIED HONEYSUCKLE will grow to
the height of about ﬁve feet. The branches are very
upright; the young lhoots are angular, and covered
with a brown bark. The leaves are tolerably large.
i‘peanﬂmped, a little refembling thofe of the mock
Orange, and grow oppoﬁte to each other.- The flowers
are produced from the tides of the branches, on long
footﬁalks: They are of a red colour, come out in
April, and are each fuceeeded by a pair of red berries,-
which will be ripe the end of July or early in Augui’t.

8. BLACK-BERRIED HONEYSUCKLE differs from the
Blueoberried only in that the feeds of this are-black,
and grow two together; whereas thofe of the Blue-
berried are ﬁngle and diﬁinét. rxcept this, there is
hardly any difference to be perceived.

g. FLY HONEYSUCKLE will grow to~the height of
about feven or eight feet. The bark on the branches is
ofa whitifh colour, which caufes a variety, and makes
it diﬁinguifhed in the winter feafon. The leaves,
which are placed oppofite by pairs, are downy, and of
an oblong oval ﬁgure. The ﬂowers are white and
erect: They are produced from the ﬁdes of the branches
in June, and are fucceeded by two red berries, which
will be ripe in September.

10. The PYRENEAN HONEYSUCKLE, or DWARF
CHERRY, is but a low lhrub: It feldom arrives to more
than a yard in height. The branches are produced
irregularly. The leaves are fmooth, oblong, and placed
oppoﬁte by pairs. The ﬂowers are white, produced
from the ﬁdes of the branches, on (lender footﬁalks, in
April; and are fucceeded by roundifh berries, which
will be ripe in September.

11. 'I‘ARTARIAN HONEYSUCKLE, or DWARF
CHERRY WITH HEART-SHAPED LEAVES, is a Ihrub
of about three or four feet high. Its branches are

erect,

L O N 207
erefl, like the upright forts ; and it differs in few
refpefts from them, except that the leaves are heart-
lhaped. It exhibits its ﬂowers in April; and thefe are
fucceeded by twin red berries, which will be ripe m
Auguﬁ. ' .

There are the Upright forts of the Lonicera; to which
one’ method of PROPAGATION is common; and that
may be performed two ways. 1. By feeds. Common
garden mould, dug ﬁne, and cleared of the roots of all
weeds, will ferve for their reception. In this the feeds
{hould be fown foon after they are ripe, about half an
' inch deep. After the beds are neated up, they will re-
quire no other care until the fpring; when the weeds
(hould he picked off as fall as they appear. Some of the
plants by this time will have come up; but the far
greater part will remain until the fecond fpring before
they fhew themfelves ; f0 that the beds muﬁ be entirely
untouched until at leaf’t two years after fowing. They
will require no care all this time, except being kept
clear of weeds; though if watering be afl‘ordedthem in
dry weather, it will be the better. After they are all
up, and have ﬂood a year or two in the feed bed, they
may be taken up and planted in the nurfery, at fmall
diﬂances'; and in two or three years they will be of a
proper ﬁze to plant out to fraud. 2. All thefe forts
may-be alfo propagated by cuttings. Thefe fhould be
planted in Oétober, in any fort of garden mould that
is tolerably good. If a quantity is wanted, they may be
placed very clofe ; and a {mall {pot of ground will hold,
thoufands. If the place be ﬂiaded, it will be a great
advantage, as molt cuttings are in danger offuifering
by the violence of the liun’s rays before they have
ﬂruck, or whilﬁ they are ﬁriking root. The winter
following, they may be all taken up and planted out in
the nurfery, a foot afmider, and two feet diﬂarit in the
rows, where they may ﬁand until they are ﬁnally taken
up for planting.

.L Y-

LYCIUM.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order. Pmtandria Monagynia:
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female. There
,are eight SPECIES ; one only of which is hardy enough
to ftand a fevere winter in our climate.

LY’CIUM Ba’rbarum : The BOXTHORN; a deciduous

. creeper; native of Aﬁa, Africa, and Europe.
The Box'rnonu. This fpecies aﬂ'ords two Varieties :
The Broad-leaved Boxthorn.
The Narrow-leaved Boxthorn.

The Broad-[caved Band/yarn is a rambling plant, and
will, if let alone, in a few years overfpread every thing
that is near it. The branches are very many, and
fpread about in all direétions. They will lie upon the
ground, if unfupported, and will fhoot, in a good foil,
ﬁxteen feet in length in one fummer. Thofe branches
that lie upon the ground will {trike root; {0 that from
every part frefh lhoots will be fet forth the next fpring;
and thus in a few years they will occupy a large compafs
of ground; To that whenever this plant is deﬁred, they
{hould be , conﬁantly kept within bounds. Indeed,
from its exceedingly rambling nature, not above a plant
or two for variety or obfervation {hould be admitted in
hardly ‘ any place. The branches of this plant are
covered with a gray or whitifh bark. The leaves are of
a light whitifh green, and ofa thick conﬁﬁence. They
grow on the branches, on all ﬁdes, by threes. This
plant, of all the forts, is polreffed of the longeﬁ {pines
(form: of which are a foot or more in length). Thefe
ipines are garnifhed with leaves ; and on thefe they for
the molt part {land ﬁngly in an alternate manner. On
the branches where they grow by threes, the middle one
is always the largeﬁ. They are all of an oval, {pear-
fhaped ﬁgure, are very ﬁnooth, a little gloiiy, and often
continue till the middle of winter before‘they fall off.
Beﬁdes the long leafy thorns before mentioned, it pro-
duces many fhort {harp fpines, of a white colour, near

the ends of the (boots. The ﬂowers are produced in
Auguﬁ,

 

sﬁmv.mmm.~u_m ”no-4: “was“

, wmﬂmrmur

L Y'C 209

Angufl, and there will he often a fuceeﬁion of blow
until the froﬁs come on. They grow ﬁngly at the
joints, on' lhort footftalks. They are of a purplifh
colour, fmall, and are {acceeded by no fruit with us, as
I could obferve.

The Long Ninety-[carved Boxtlmrn is alfo a very great
rambler. The branches are many, and are produced
irregularly on all ﬁdes. It is pofi‘cffed of fpines, but
thefe are very fhort, and the bark with which they ,are
all covered is pretty white. The leaves are of a lance-
olate ﬁgure, and are narrow and long. Their colour is
that of a whitilh green, and they grow alternately on
the branches. The ﬂowers are ﬁnall, and appear in
July ; and are fucceeded by red berries, which npen in
September, and at that time are very beautiful.

The PROPAGATION of thefe forts is by cuttings ; for
they will grow, it‘pianted at anv time, in any manner,
and in almoﬂ any foil or ﬁtuation, except a white clay.
In a black rich earth, they will be the molt healthful
and molt vigorous (hooters; and though the cuttings
will.grow at all times, yet'the winter months are to be
preferred for the purpofe.

I

MAGNOLIA.‘

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Palrandrz'a Palygym'a:
Each ﬂower contains many males and many females.
There are four SPECIES -:

I. MAoNo'LIA Glau'm : The SEAoGREEN MAGNO-
LIA, or the BAY-LEAVED TULIP TREE, or the SMALL
MAGNOLIA; a tall ﬁlo—evergreen Ibrub; native of
Virginia and Pennfylvania.

2. MAGNO’LIA A’cumina’ra: The LONG-LEAVED
JMAGNOLIA; a fubwvergremﬂvrub or tree; native of
Pcnnfylvania. * ,

3 MAGNO’LIA Tripeftala: The UMBRELLA TREE;
a jrrll‘wergrcm ﬁnd: or tree; native of Carolina and

lrguna.

VOL. II. P 4. MAG—

210 M A G

4. Maono’ Lia Grandiﬂa’ m . The Eteacastx
~MAGN’OLIA, or Lauxm- LEAvt-zn Tum? TREE' ;
m1 evergreen tree ; native of Fierida and Carolina.

I. The SEA~GREEN or SMALL MAGNOL‘IA grows
with us to about the height of ten or twelve feet.
The wood is white ; and the branches, which are not
very numerous, are covered with a fmooth whitilh bark.
The leaves are tolerably large, and of two colours;
their uppér furfacc being fmoo‘th, and of aﬁne green,
whilft their u11de1 is hoary. They are of an oval
ﬁgure, have their edges entire; andoften continue'the
greatei’t part of the winter before they fall off the trees.
T he "ﬂowers are produced at the ends of the branches,
in May: Their colour is White; and the petals of
which they are compoi'ed are concave and large ;' fothat,
together with the numerous {lamina 1n the center, they
pretent a beautiful appearance. They are allo remark-
able for their fweet fcent; and are fueceeded by conical
fruit, which never ripens in England; but in the
places where they grow naturally, aﬁngular beauty and
‘oddity 15 added to thefe t1 ees by the fruit; for the
feeds are large, and lodged 1n cells all around the cone.‘
\Vhen quite ripe, thele:a are dilcharged from their cells ;
and hang each by a long narrow thread, cauﬁng there-
by an uncommon and pleaﬁng effect.

2. LONG-LEAVED hilAGNOLtA will grow to be near
twenty feet high. The wood of,this fort «is: yellow,
and the branches are coVered with a fm’ooth lig‘ht bark.
The leaves are very large, being near ten inches long;
their ﬁgure 13 oval, 1pear- lhaped, and all end 111 points.
'1 he ﬂowers, which are produced in May, are White,
and compofed of tv. clve obtufc petals, which, together
with the number of. (lamina, make a good lhow.
'I'hefe alfo are fucc'eeded by conical fruit, which never
ripcns in England.

3 The wood of the UMBRELLA TREE, which
grows to about twenty feet in height, is more fpon‘gy
than any of the other ipecies of Magnolia. It is called
the I 'méwiz’a Tm, from its manner of producing the
leaves ; for thefe are exceedingly large, and i‘o'produced
as to form the appearance of aniumbrclla. The flowers
of this fort alfo are white, and the number of petals of
which each is compofed is about ten: They are fuc-
, i; ceeded

M A G 211':

cccded by fruit of a conical ﬁgure, with many cells all
round for the feeds, which never ripen in England.
All thefc forts may be PROPAGATED by feeds, layers,
and cuttings. By the ﬁrﬁ of thefe methods the beft
plants are raifed, though it is a very tedious way, and
mull be followed with great patience and trouble. We
receive the feeds from thofe parts of America Wliére
they grow naturally. 'l hefe are always preferved in
fand, but, neverthelefs, will not always prove good.
As foon as poiiible after they, arrive, which is generally
in February, they lhould be fown in pots about half an
inch deep. The bell compoll for them is a frelh loamy
earth, mixed with a fourth part of drift fand ; and the
feeds fhould be thinly fown in each pot After this is
done, the pots fhould be plunged up to the rims in the
natural mould, under a warm hedge, where they may
reap the beneﬁt of the fun during the month of March
and part of April ; but when the rays of the fun begin
to be llrong and powerful, drying the mould in the
pots very fail, they fhould be taken up and plunged
again up to the rims in a fhady border. By the end of
May, if the feeds weregood, the plants will come up ;
and all the fummer they muft be conflantly attended
with weeding and watering. At the approach of win-
ter, they lhould, be removed into the greenhoufe, or
placed under fome cover :, but in mild weather ﬂlould
always have the benefit of the open air and gentle
fhowers. In March, the pots with their feedlings
ﬂiould be plunged into a hotbed to fet them forwards.
Tanners bark is what the hotbed lhould be compofed
of; and as much air as the nature of the bed will,
allow, {hould always be afforded them. Water alfo
mufl be given pretty often, though in fmall quantities,
and the glaffes mull: be fhaded in the heat of the day,
After this, about June, they fhould be inured to the
open air; watering muft {till be afforded them ; and
this is what they require during the fecond fummer. It
has been a praéiice to plunge the pots into a hotbed
foon after the feeds are fown; but this is a very bad
method, for the young plants being thereby forced,
grow thin and ﬂender, and are feldom made to live
longer than the ﬁrﬁ year. The fecond fummer’s
management alfo has ufually been, to plant the feed:-
P 9 lings

2‘12 p M A G

lings in March,- in little pots, and then plunge them“
'into a hotbed: but this is allb a very bad way; for
thefe feedlings, whether raifed on hotbeds or the com-
mon ground, will be fmall, and not of conﬁﬁence
fuflicient to draw the juices, though the powers of
vegetation are alliﬁed by a hotbed: Thus, hardly any
of them furvive this early tranfplanting. This having
been the general prat‘lice, thefe .plants have been
always thought very difficult to preferve the fecond
year; whereas all thole difﬁculties vanilh, By obferv-
ing the above-diree‘ted method; for by letting the
feeds have only the natural foil, they will the ﬁrﬁ:
fummer be formed into young plants, which, though
ﬁnall, will neverthelefs be plants, and healthy. Thus

being in the l‘pring in their natural ﬂate, with their '

pores open to receive the nutritious juices, and not
having fufl'ered by being tranfplanted, the hotbed will
fo help them, that they will be pretty plants by the
autumn. At the approach of winter, they mull: be
remOved again under cover, and the former alliflance
of a hotbed {hould be aflorded them ; and this fhould
be repeated until the plants are grown to be a foot or
more in length. The fpring following, the mould
{hould be turned out of the pots and fhaken from the
roots, and each plant put into a feparate pot. For

thefe, ahotbed of tanners bark {hould be ready, which
will prbmote their growth, and make them healthy and j
ﬁne. During the time they are in the bed, they {hould ‘
be fhaded; andabout Midfummer the potsmay be

taken out and placed in a fhady border. The winter
following, it will be proper to houfe them in fevere

froﬁy weather; but always obferve to place them _,

abroad in mild feal‘ons. In March they may be turned

out of the pots, the mould hanging to the roots, and ;

planted with that in the places where they' are to re—

main. 2. Thele plants may be alfo propagated by‘
layers. The young {hoots in the autumn are molt
proper for the purpofe; and it is found that a gentle
twill, [0 as juft to break the bark about the joint, is a I1,"

better method than any other in practice. Thefe will
lbmetimes {trike root in one year, and fometimes you
mull wait more than two before you ﬁnd them with
any. After they have {truck root, and are taken up,

' Lie

 

-‘. Av ujua hg‘ﬁﬂﬁ;

no.

 

“M A I G ,2 1-3

ithe beﬂ'ti e for Which is March, it is mof‘t eligible to
plant each _ parately in a pot, and plunge them into a
hotbed, as directed for the feedlings ; and by the fpring
following thby will be ﬁrong good plants for any
place. 3. Thefe‘plants may likewife he increafedby
cuttings ; by which they may be procured in plenty,.if-a
perfon‘has the conveniency of a good ﬁove; and
without one this method thould not be attempted.
Thefe cuttings {hould be planted in pots; and after
they are fet in the Prove, mull be duly watered anid
Ihaded: By obferving thE-fe direé’rions many of them
will grow. After this, they {hould be brought by de—
grees to the open air ; the winter following they ihould
be placed under a hotbed frame, or fome Ihelter; and
in the fpring planted out to remain.

Thefe plants often retain their leaves, efpeciall'y
when young, all winter, or the greatef’t part of it,
in fome ﬁtuations; and in fuch they pals for ever-
greens.

4. The EVERGREEN LAUREL-LEAVED MAGNd,
LIA. In the countries Where it grows naturally, it
arrives to the height and bulk of a timber tree. Thole
countries are adorned with woods that are chieﬂy con}—
pofed of this plant ; and indeed, a wood of f0 noble:a
tree, luxuriantly ﬂiooting, ﬂowering, and feedin ,
healthy and ﬁrong, in foil and ﬁtuation w‘holy
‘ adapted to its nature, mutt :be a ﬁght of which we can
hardly form an adequate idea, or have a jolt concep-
tion of its beauty or grandeur ; for the tree naturally
afpires with an upright item, and forms itfelf into‘a
regular head. Many other trees do the fame ; but its
molt excellent properties conﬁft of the fuperlative _
' beauties of the leaves, ﬂowers, and feeds. The leaves
much refemble thofe noble leaves of the Laurel, from
which it is f0 called, only thcyiare larger, and of a
' thicker conﬁﬁence : Many of them will be ten inches
, or more in‘length, and four broad, and all are ﬁrm and
ﬁrong. Their upper furface is of a lhining green, but
their under is lighter, and often of a brownilh colour.
This tinge, which is not always found in all trees, is by
fome thought a great beauty, and by others an imper-
fection; fo various is the taﬁe of different people.
Thefe leaves are produced without any order on the

: - P 3 ' tree,

9.24 MAG

tree, and ﬁt clef: to the branches, having no "feparate
.footﬁalks. The idea we can form ofa tree, of feventy
or eighty feet high, plentifully ornamented with fuel:
._large and noble leaves, mutt be very great, and will
.‘Snduce us on their, account only to endeavour to natu-
ralize {o noble a plant to our country. But let us
iconﬁder their ﬂowers. Thefe we ﬁnd large, though ‘
tingle, and of a pure white. They are produced at
the ends of the branches, in July, and each is com-
jpofed of about nine or ten large fpreading petals.
They have the dual properties of thole that are broad
and rounded at their extxemity, of being narrow at the
hate, and their edges are a little undulated or waved.
In the center of thefe petals are ﬁtuated the numerous
ﬁamina, which the Botaniﬁ will be more curious in
pbferving than the Gardener. But what atl‘eéts all
equally alike that have the {elite of linelling is, their
remarkable fragrance, which indeed is of {0 great a
degree, as to perfume the air to forne diflance; and if
one tree, when in blow,‘is fufﬁcient to effect this, what
gonception {hould we form of the odours difful'ed in
the countries where there are whole woods of this tree
in full vigour and blow! The fruit is nearly of the
zihape and fize of a large egg ; but what make it molt
:ﬁngular and beautiful are the pendulous feeds, of a ﬁne
.Tcarlet, which being difcharged from their cells, han

?by~long threads, and have an eﬂ'eét both ilrilzing an

uncommon.

Rules have been .given above for BaoeaoAnNe-de-
'ciduous Magnolias; the fame rules obferved, whether
for feeds, layers, or cuttings, will r-aife plenty of this '
.{ort ; neither need any thing be added, ‘wmpt hinting
to the Gardener, that this is more tender than the :
other forts, «and that from thence he lhould~learn not 3
to .be over-haﬁyin committing thefe ,plants to the'
winter’s cold, and :planting themﬁnally out. Snow
is peculiarly injurious to them while young; {o-that,
at the approach of fuch weather, they mull: be partl- :
cularly covered; and if ifnqw fhould happen to fall
unawares, it {hould be carefully cleared of? the leaves
an’d items. When thefe plants are fet abroad to re<
_-main, if the ,place is not exceedingly'well lheltered, it -
will (be proper to have a fixed at hand, which the

' ‘ ‘ Gardener

M A G 215'-

Gardener may put together, to fcreen them from the
fevere northern froﬂs, and the black eaﬁerly winds,
from which this lhrub is mof‘t likely to fuffer damage;
and thefe froﬁy winds are the molt deﬁruétive to it
when they Come early in the winter, while the fhoots
are rather tender; for then they are often deﬁroyed,
and the tree rendered unﬁghtly for fome time, though
it will (hoot out again. When this lhrub is tobe
encrealed by layers, it will be neeeffary, after the ope-
ration is performed, to make a hedge of reeds, or fome-
thing, at a little diﬁance round it, to keep off the ﬁrong
winds, and prevent them from blowing the layers out
of the ground ; for without fome guard this will be in
danger of being done ; ﬁnce the leaves being very large
allid ﬁrong, the wind muﬁ have great power over
1 cm. -

M'EDICAG-o.

\

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diadelp/Jia Decandria:
‘Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female; the
males being conneéted at the bafe in two diviﬁons.
There are twenty-four SPECIES ; one of which, only,
is admiﬂible into our collcétion; the reft being her-
baceous plants. / i
. MEDICA’Go ﬂrbo’rea: The TREE LUCERNE, or‘
TREE MEDch, or MOON TREFOIL; an evergreen
ﬁrub; native of Italy, Crete, and the iﬂands of the
Archipelago.

The TREE LUCERNE will grow to be ﬁx or {even
feet high, and divides without any order into many
branches, which are covered with a gray bark. There
is a delicacy in the young fhoots beyond what is found}
in molt trees; for they are white and filverv, and at
the fame time covered with the ﬁneft down. Thefe
young {boots are plentifully ornamented with leaves,
many of which come out from a bud. They are tri~
foliate, and grow on long {lender footﬁalks. One of
the folioles is cuneiform, or Ihaped like a wedge; the

P 4. Others

216 MED“

others grow out more into a lanceolate ﬁgure. have alfo

a whitilh look, and are downy, though not to to great ',
- a degree as the young tWigs on which they grow. l hey .

have a large midrib, which contratts the borders in the
evening, and this alters their poﬁtion of tides on the
alteration of weather. ~The ﬂowers are produeeu from
the ﬁdes of the branches, in cluilers, on long foot-
ﬁalks. Each of thefe eluﬁers will be computed Cl [611‘
or twelve ﬂowers, which are of a beautiful yellow.
They are of the butterfly kind; and are l‘uccu‘ded by
moomihaped pods, t: at ripen their feeds very' well.
One or other of thele trees is to 'be found in blow
almoit at all times The beginning of the blow is
generallyfaid to be in April (Sr May ;, and indeed then
we may expect to fee the ﬂowers largell and in the
greatelt perteé‘tion ; but the ﬂowers of thefe trees may
be feen in july, Angull, and September; and in green-
honles have been Known to blow all'winter; which
makes the tree more Valllubie to thofe who are deﬁrous
of feeing flowers in unulual months.

This 1h rub is by manv ﬂippofed to be the true Cyfi/iu
of Virgil. it grows plen i uhv in ltaly, in the iﬂands
of the Archipelago, and many other parts, where it is
eﬁeemed excellent fodder for cattle. “ For this pur-
pofe, continues HANBURY, the railing of it has been
recommended in England - but there feems no proba—
bility of fuch a fcleme being brought to bear here;
neither is it any way ’iCCEﬁEﬂ'y to give ourlelves the
troubleto try experiments of this kind, as, Ihould it
even {ucceed to our utmoﬁ wilhes, we have many forts
of fodder that will exceed it in quantity anti quality,
withou; any proportion to the extraordinary expence
which mull attend the railing any quantity of thefe
fhrobs, to, cut for that ule. 'l‘he ﬂowers, leaves, and
top lhoots have, however, a ﬁne peafe-like talie, which
is what, I make no doubt, molt cattle would be fond
of, and of which the inhabizants of fome countries
wherent grows naturally reap the advantage; for the
goats that bed on it yield a greater quantity as well as
a more excellent kind of milk, from which good cheefe
is at length obtained, where thefe creatures, have plenty
of theft: llirubs to rouze upon
' ~:.‘§ in our wildernefs quarters we mull give this tree a

' ’ ‘ very

M E D 217

very drv foil and a well .‘heltered ﬁtuation ; for with us
it is rather a tender ihrub, and has been frequently.
treated as a greenhoufe. plant; and this is another ar-
gument againft any attempt to raife thefe lhrubs for
fodder in England: They are too tender to bear our
{evere winters without thelter ; and {hould we proceed
in railing ﬁxty or feventy acres, a thorough froﬁy
winter would deilroy the gteateﬁ part of them; or, if
the winter lhould not be [0 fevere as totally to kill
them, yet their end {hoots would be {0 nipped and
damaged, that it would be late in the fummer before
they would lhoot out and recover this injury, and con-
{equently linall crops mull be expeeled.”

This plant is ealily PROPAGATED by feeds or cut.
tings 1. The feeds fhould be fown in the fpring, a.
quarter or lialf'an inch deep, in beds of ﬁne light gar- _
den mould. After they are come up, the ufual care of.
weeding mull be afforded them; and if they are lhaded
and now and then watered in hot weather, it will be f0
much the better. The beds mull: be hooped againﬂ:
winter, and plenty of mats mui‘t be ready to cover the
plants when the troll comes on ; and if this fhould be
very fevere, their covering thould be encreafed, or there
will be danger of loﬁng them all. In the fpring the
ﬁrongeﬁ may be drawnout, and planted in pots, to be
houfed for a winter or two, until they are got ﬁrong;
but where a quantity is wanted, and there is no fuch
conveniency, it may be proper to let them remain in
the leed bed another winter, for the conveniency of
being covered in bad weather; and then in the fpring
they may be planted out in the nurfery, in lines two
feet afunder, and at one fout diltance. This nurfery
lhould be in a well Iheltered warm place, and they will
be ready for tranlplanting whenever wanted. 2. Thefe
plants may be railed by cuttings. If a few only are
wanted for ornamenting a lhruhery, the belt way will
be to plant thefe in pots, and fet them up to the rims
in a liiady place, that they may have the conveniency
of being houled in winter. When a quantity is wanted,
they mull take the chance of wind and weather, and
the melt we can then do is to plant them in ﬁne light
foil H] a well {heltered place. The latter end of
March is the bell: time for the purpofeg. they will

7 ﬁrike

2:8 MED

{trike root freely, efpecially if they are {haded and
watered in dry weather; and from this place they need
not be removed until they be ﬁnally let out.

MELIA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Decandria Mnagynia:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female. There
are two SPECIES ; one of which will bear the open air;
the other is a hothoufe plant.

Me’LIA A'ze’c/Oracb: The BB AD Tax-:2; adcciduam
tr“; native of Syria.

The BEAD Tar-:2 is a large plant: in its native
country it will grow to the fize of one of our pear trees;
and there is no doubt, if our foil and ﬁtuation fuited it,
that it would arrive to near that magnitude with us.
The trunk is covered with a gray bark; and the young
branches, which are not very numerous, are quite
{mooth and green. The leaves are a very great or-
nament to this tree: They are compound, and very
large, the whole leaf being a foot and a half, and {blue--
times near two feet long. Each is compofed of a great
number of folioles, which are all terminated by an odd
one. Thefe little leaves have their upper furface of a
ilrong ihining green ; their under is paler; and their
edges are indented. The flowers are produced in July,
from the ﬁdes of the branches, in long clufters: They
are, feparately, (mall, of a blueifh colour, very fragrant,
and each ltands on along footl‘calk. The ﬂowers are
fucceeded by a yellow fruit, tolerably large, in which
fume nuts are enclofed, ufed in the Catholic countries
to compofe fome forts of rotaries ; on which account
this tree is called theBead Tree. -

“ it is generally preferred in winter as a greenhoule
plant ; and indeed a few plants of this ﬁne ihrub ought
always to be introduced in fuch places deligned for trees
as are proper for them. The reafon of its being treated
as a greenhoufe plant is, becau fe it is rather of a tender
nature; and as the plants are not yet very plentiful in

England,

«pa

 

M ‘E L 219

England, to this may be added, the deﬁre of preferving
thofe flew a perfon has obtained. But notwithﬂtanding
the Bead Tree’s being looked upon a? a greenhoufe
plant. fome gardeners have ventured to et them abroad
againll: warm walls. where they have ﬂood the winter,
and ﬂourilhed exceedingly well; others have planted
them out in well lhcltered places only, where they
have ﬂourifhed and ﬂood the brunt of many winters.
What inclines me to introduce the Melia amongﬁ ou-r
hardy trees is, that I have planted it in an open cold;
expanfe, in a naturally damp and moiﬁ: foil, where it
,has ﬂourifhed for more than feven years, and difplayed
,its beautiful foliage every fummer, to the great ple’afurc
of all beholders. This treatment and praétice, how-
ever, muﬁ be ufed with caution; and whoever ventures
to plant them abroad mull have a dry foil, as well as a
warm and well {heltered ﬁtuation, and then nothin
but our hat-dell: froﬁs will deprive the owner of theft:
«treafures. But, were they more tender, and if a perfon
has no greenhoufe, it will be worth while to venture
theplanting a few abroad, though there lhould be little
.chance of his keeping them longer than two or three
winners, as they are fcarce plants with us, and the leaves,
the only beauties the tree can afford in that time, are
compounded in fuch a manner as to afford admiration
and pieafure.” HANBURY.

PROPAGATION. Care and trouble mull be ufed be-
fore we can raife thefe plants to be of fufﬁcient {trength
and hardinefs to defend themfelvcs, when planted ﬁnally
out. They are all to be raifed from feeds; and thefe
are to be procured from the places where they com-
monly grow, which is in molt of the Catholic coun-
tries. Thefe feeds mull be fown in pots, ﬁlled with
light fandy earth, halfan inch deep, the end of March.
This done, the pots fhould be plunged into a bark bed,
which will caufe them to come up. When the plants
appear, they muft have plenty of air and water ; and the
open air mull be afforded them pretty foon in the fum-
mer, that they may be hardened before winter. After
they are taken out of the beds, they Ihould be fet in a
(hady place, and every other day watered till the
autumn; and at the approach of winter, they {hould
he removed into the greenhoufe, with the hardieﬁ of

thofe

:20 M ‘E L

theft: plants. In April following, the plants {hould be
taken out of the pots, and each planted in a feparate
{mall pot; and after this is done, they lhould have the
beneﬁt of the bark bed as before, to fer them a-growing,
,C‘are muﬁ be taken to give them fuflicient air, and not
to draw them too much; and after they are well entered
upon a growing ﬁate, they mull be hardened to the
.open air as foon asypoﬁible, and the pots taken out, and
plunged up to the rims in a thady border, which will
prevent the mould in the pots drying too much. They
will require little watering, if this method be 'ufed,
during the fummcr; and at the approach of winter,
they mull be removed into the greenhoufe as before,
or placed under a hotbed frame, or fome lhelter. The
next {pring they midi be let out with other greenhoufe
plants, and managed accordingly, and removed into the
honfe again with them. livery other year, they ihould
be lhifted out of their pots, with the earth to their
roots, and planted in larger; and by thus treating them
as greeiilioufe plants, and letting them have larger note
as they encreaie in ﬁze, till they are ﬁx or eight yea-rs
old, they will arrive to be good llrong trees. 'l hen in
April, having made choice of the drieil, warmeﬁt, and
belt fheltered ﬁtuation, there they may be planted,
taking them out of the pots with 'all their mould;
which if done with care, they will never droop on being
removed. '

MENItl-SPERMU'M.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dioeu'a Dadrmndrz'a : Male
flowers containing twelve ﬁamina, and female ﬂowers
'containing two pittils, are ﬁtuated upon diﬁinft plants.
There are eight SpacrEs; three of them as follow:

1. NIENISPE'RM UM Canade’a/é : The CANADA
MOONSEED; a [igneous climber; native of Canada and
Virginia.

2f h’lﬁNlSPE'lt MUM Virgi'nicum : The VIRGINIA

' lVIOONSEED§

«mew: u»;; .' a

w' . ping»:

WA erﬁww’ . ~‘.' a

. nabs-w mMW—E

 

 

 

'M ETN ~ - 12!

~MOoNsIﬂn 3' a‘ {igneous climber ;. native of the fear fhore
«of Virginia and Carolina. .
, . 3. MENISPE'RMUM Caroli’num : The CAROLINA
MooivsnED ; ~an herbaceous climber; native of Carolina.
I 1., The CANADA Mooivseen will twine ’round trees
to the height 'of ﬁfteen or ﬁxteen feet; and if there be
no trees near for it to afpire by, its almoﬁ numberlefs
branches will twiﬁ and run one among another, fo as
to form a thick clofe-fet bull]. Thefe‘ twining {talks
are covered with a fmooth green bark, though in fome
places they are often reddilh, and in winter often of a.
brown colour. The leaves are very large, and ﬁand
~{ingly upon long green footﬁalks, which alfo have a
twining property, and allili the plant to climb. Thefe
leaves have their upper fut‘filCC lmooth, and of a {trong
green colour, but are hoary underneath. They are
what are called peltated leaves: The footltalk is not
near the middle of the leaves, but within about a quar—
ter of an inch of the bafe, and from. thence it branches
into feveral'veins unto the extremity. Thefe eltated
leaves are of a roundilh figure in the whole, though
they are angular, and being large, and ofa good green,
make it a valuable climber. '1 he ﬂowers are produced
in July, from the ﬁdes of the ﬁalks. They grow in
bunches, and are of a greenilh colour.’ They are.
fucceeded by feeds, which often ripen well here.

2. The VIRGINIA Moonsren diliers very little from
the other, except in the {hape of the leaves ; for 'it has,
the fame kind of twining ﬁalks, produced in great
plenty, and the ﬂowers and fruc'liﬁcation are the fame;
f0 that nothing more need be obferved of this, only that
the leaves are often heart-lhaped, and many of them
have lobes like thofe of the common lvy. .

3. The CAROLINA Mooxsem) is an herbaceou
climber, and will, by the alﬁﬁance of trees, rife to be
ten or twelve feet high. The twining llalks are gar-
nifhed with heart—lhaped leaves, which do not divide
into lobes like the others. Thefe leaves, which are of
a good ﬁrong green colour, have their under furface
hairy, andare much fmaller than either of the other
forts; the fpecies itfelf being of all the leall valuable,
as it is fcarcely ever known to_ produce ﬂowers here.

All thefe forts PRQMGATE themfelves very faft.

. ‘ I. if

m

7222 M E N

r. If they are planted in a light (oil, their rears will {a
\ {pread and multiply the (boots, that in a few years after
planting. each of them being wholly taken up, they
may be parted, often into fome fcores of plants, which
will be ﬁt to fet out, the weakeﬂ in the nurfery to gain
ﬁrength, and the ﬁrongeft where they are to remain.
Any time from Oétober to March will do for taking of?
the fuckers or parting the roots. 2. The young {hoots
alfo, being covered with mould, will grow, and be good
plants in one year. 3. They may be likewife raifed by
feeds; for if thefe are fown in the fpring, in a bed of
light earth, half an inch deep, they will come up, and
require no other trouble than weeding until they are
finally planted out, which may be two years after their
appearance, and which may he done very well from the
feedbed, without previous planting in the nurfery.

MESPILUS.

LINNEAN Clal's and Order, Icofandrz'a Pcmagym’a.‘
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males- and ﬁve fe-
males. There are nine SPECIES; {even of which are
here treated of:

1. ML'SPLLUS Gcrma’m’ca: The GERMAN MEDLAR,
or DUTCH MEDLAR; a deciduous tree; native of the
South of Europe.

2. ME’sPiLus ﬂrbutifo’lz'a: The ARBUTUS-LEAVED
MEDLAR, or the VIRGINIA WILD SERVICE TREE;
a dccz'duou: //)rub ; native of Virginia. ,

3. ME’SHLUS ﬂmc/a'nc/aicr: The AMELANCHIER;
a deciduous/brub; native of Aufiria, France, and Italy.

4.. ME’sPrLus Cannde'nis: The CANADA MEDLAR,
or S'Nowy l‘vltsPiL‘Us; a deciduous j/Jrub; native of
Canada and Virginia.

5. Me’smrus Cotaneayz'er: The DWARF (lumen;
adeciduou: j/Brub; native of the Pyrenees, Ararat, and
many of the cold parts of Europe. ,

6. ME’sPrLus Chara-Maﬁa“: The Bas'uao

Qymca g

MES 223

(Lumen; «deciduous/72m!) ; native of the Auftrian and
Pyrenean Mountains.

7. -M£’spn.us Pymca’mba : The PYRACANTHA, of
EVERGREEN THORN; an evergreen/brad or climber;
native of Italy and the South of France.

I. The GERMAN MEDLAR in fome ﬁtuarions grows
to be a moderately large tree. It grows irregularly,
and the branches are frequently crooked. The leaves
are .fpear-lhaped, large, entire, downy underneath, and- .
growron very lhort channelled footﬁalks. The ﬂowers,
which grow ﬁngly from the ﬁdes of the branches, are
Very large, and of a white colour. They come out the
end of May, and are fucceeded by that well known fruit
called The Aleutian . .

The Varieties of this fpecies are,'77;e Pear-fi‘zzited'
Med/m, and The Nottingham ﬂied/m. Theft: are plants
of more upright growth than the Dutch Medlar. Their
leaves are narrower, and their ﬂowers and fruit fmaller.

2. ARBUTUS-LEAVED MEDLAR. This is frequently
called Virginia Wild Service Tree with an Arbutus
Leaf. It is 3. {hrth about ﬁx feet high, frequently
fending forth many fuckers from the root, and branches
from the ﬁdes of the plant. The leaves are {pear-
fhaped, downy underneath, and indented. They grow
alternately on very Ihort footﬁalks. Their upper fur-
face is a ﬁne green colour, though white below ; and
they die to a purple colour in the autumn. 'l he
ﬂowers are produced in hunches from the ends and
Tides of the branches: They are fmall, white, come
out in May, and are fucceeded by a dark brown fruit,
like the Common Haw, which will fometimes be ripe
‘in the autumn.

3. AMELANCHIER. The {talks of this fpccies are
rﬂender, branching a little, and grow to about four feet
high. The young branches are of a reddifh purple
colour, and the whole plant is altogether deﬂitute of
thorns. The leaves are oval and ferrated, about three
quarters of an inch long, halfan inch broad, green on
their upper furface, and woolly underneath. The
ﬂowers are produced in bunches from the ends of the
branches: Their colour is white; and they are fuc—
ceeded by {mall black fruit, of a fweetilh taﬂe, which
will he often ripe in the. autumn. This is a beautiful

(limb.

224 I MES

Ibrub, and‘in different parts goes by the various names
of Tbe Dwarf Black-fruited Medlar, 77M New Eng/and
Quince, Vitir Idea, Es'c. The young {hoots which {up-
port the ﬂowers are woolly underneath; but this by
degrees wears off, and they foon become of a. purple
colour, which remains all winter.

4.. CANADA MEDLAR. This {hrub, which rifes to
about ﬁve feet high, is free from thorns, and divides

into a few branches, which are fmooth, and ofapurplifh

colour. The leaves are oval, oblong, fmooth, ﬂightl

ferrated, and grow on long flender footitalks; The
ﬂowers are white, and terminate the branches in {mall
bunches : They come out in May ; and are fucceeded
by a purplilh fruit, hardly f0 large as the common

Haw.
5. DWARF (LUINCE grows to about four or ﬁve feet:

high. The branches are few, fmooth, and ofa rcddilh

purple colour. The leaves are oval, entire, and grow
on very fhort footf’talks.‘ The ﬂowers are produced,
two or three together, from the ﬁdes of the branches,
without any footﬁalks. They are ﬁnall, of a purplilh
colour, come out in May, and are fucceeded by round
fruit, of a bright red colour when ripe, in the autumn.

6. BASTARD (311mm. This fpecies grows to about
four or ﬁve feet high. The branches are few, ﬁnooth,
flender, and covered with a purplilh bark. The leaves
are oval, fmooth, ferrated, of a yellowifh green, and
grow on pretty long footflalks. The ﬂowers are pro-
duced in fmall heads, from the wings of the ﬁalks; and
between them are hing narrow braé’reae, which fall off
before the flowers decay. Both ﬂowers and braétea:
are of a purplilh colour :. The fruit is fmall, and of a
red colour when ripe. a .

All thefe forts are to be PROPAGATED from the feeds,
from layers, and by budding them upon Hawthorn
ﬂocks. I. The feeds fhould be fown in the autumn,
foon after they are ripe, in a bed of good earth, in a
rnoiﬁ part of the garden. They ofually lie two years
before they make theiroppearance ; during which time
the bed mul‘t be kept clean from needs. When the
plants come up, they mull be frequently watered, if
dry weather fhould happen; and this Ihould occa~

ﬁonally be repeated all the furnmer. Weeds muﬁ be

eradicated

MES :25

tradicated as they arife; and in the autumn, winter, or
fprihg, the ﬁrongeft plants may be drawn out, and fet
in the nurfery ground, a foot afunde‘r, in rows tWO
feet diltant from each other ; whilﬂ the Others may re-
main in the feed beds a‘ year longer, to gain ﬁreng‘th.
In the n‘urfery the Medlars fho‘uld be trained for
ﬁandards, if deﬁgned for fruit; or they may be headed
to any height if for other purpofes, while the loWer
kinds, will require no other management than keeping
them clean from weeds, and digging the ground be-
tween the rows in winter. 2. Thefe plants may be
alfo raifed by layers, e‘fpecially the ﬁve lalt forts. The
young branches {hould be laid early in the autumn;
and by the autumn folltiwinor many of them will have
{truck root, when they fhould be taken up, and planted
in the nurfery ground, like the feedlings, to remain
there for a year or two, before they are ﬁnally fet out.
3. But the melt expeditious, and by far the belt way of
raiﬁng thefe forts is, by budding them upon ﬂocks of
the White Them. The Haws to raife the ' ﬂocks
fhould be gathered frdm fuch trees as are largeﬂr, {hoot
freeﬁ, and hate the largeﬂ leaves and feweﬁ thorns.
When the ﬂocks are one year old, they ﬂiould be fet-
in the nurfery at the before-mentioned diﬁance. By
the end of July, many of them will be ready for work--
ing; when they {hould be budded in the ufual way, and
they will eaﬁly take. Seldom any other method than
this is praétifed for raiﬁng Medlars ; and the other forts,
when growing on [0 ﬁrm a baﬁs as the White Thorn,
will be larger, have a better look, and be more fertile
in ﬂowers and fruit.

7. The PYRACANTHA, or EVERGREEN THORN, has
been chieﬂy ufed to ornament or hide the ends of
houfes, barns, ﬁables, or other buildings that break in
irpon the view -, and for this purpofe no plant is better
adapted, as by its CVergreen leaves, clofely fet, it will
not only keep from ﬁght whatever cannot regale that
fenfe, but will be to the higheﬁ degree entertaining by
the profuﬁon of berries it will produce, and which will
be in full glow all winter. But though the hiding as
well as ornamenting of walls, &c. has been the chief ufe
for this tree, it is with very good reafon planted as an
evergreen in {hrubery quarters, where, notwithﬂanding

VOL. 11. Q its

226 r: E 5

its branches againﬁ walls, are. are very ﬂexible, it will
become {tronger and more woody, and will diﬂ‘ufe its
leafy branches in an agreeable manner. The branches
Will be terminated with its ﬁne fruit, which will glow
in the quarters all winter, if they are not eaten by the
birds ; f0 that the tree before us. is proper for any place;
A farther account of this fhrub is almoﬁ needlefs, as it
is well known ; there being few towns which have not
a houfe or two whofe front is ornamented with them,
being trained up to a great height ;. but when planted
ﬁngly in quarters, though their items naturally become
ﬁronger, they feldom grow higher than twelve or four-
teen feet; and they will fpread abroad their ﬂender
branches, and will often have a bulhy, though not un-
pleaﬁng form. Thefe branches are covered with a
fmooth bark, which is of a dark greenilh brown colour,
and often fpotted with grayilh fpots; and they are often
poﬂeffed of thorns, which, though not numerous, are
iharp and ﬂrong. The leaves are fpear-lhaped, oval,
and their edges are crenated. Their upper fnrfacc is
fmooth, and of a fine (hining green; their under is
paler; and they are produced in much plenty all over
the lhrub‘. The ﬂowers are produced in bunches, like
thofe of the common Hawthorn; though they are
fmall, and not of f0 pure a white. They are often later
before they are produced; and are fucceeded by thofc,
large delightful bunches of berries, which are of a ﬁery
red, and which are as ornamental in the winter as
any that are produced on trees of the berry-bearing
tribe. .

This plant is eaﬁly PROPAGATED by the berries, or,
from layers. 1. The berries lhould be fown in any
common garden mould made ﬁne, an inch deep; and
thefe will remain two years before they appear : though
if the berries are old ones (for they will often remain
on the tree two years) they will frequently come up the
fucceeding fpring. After the plants have ﬂood one or _
two years in the feed bed, in the fp’ring they Ihould be-
planted out in the nurfery, at {mall di’ftances; and in,
about two years more they will be good plants, ﬁt for:
any place. 2. They are eaﬁly propagated by layers;
and this buﬁnefs fhould be performed in the autumn,
on the young {hoots. A gentle twift may be given

‘ ﬂmm;

MES 227

then: ; inaug‘h, if they are 'only laid aces, and covered
with earth, they will {trike root By the next autumn;
nay, continues HANBUBY, .“s‘I haVc known that, by
. fome mould being accidentally. thrown on a branch
which was near the grbuncl, roots have {hot from almoﬂ:
every joint.” Thefe layers fhduld'b‘e taken of any
time in the winter ; the {trongelt Will be ﬁt for imme«
diate ﬁle, while the weaker may be let in the nurfery,
like the feedlings, and in a very little time they will
grow to be good plants. It diﬂilces a very moiﬁ
lituation.

M o. RU" s.

LIN‘REAN Clafs and Oi‘dei‘, Mbﬁbécz'a Tetraﬁe’riz}:
Male ﬂowers containing four ﬂamiiia, and female
ﬂowers containing tWO piﬁils, upon the fame plant;
the male ﬂowers being eolleéte'd in acatkin. There
are {even SFECIES; four of which are proper for our
oolleétion: , ‘ \

I. Mo'iws A’llza : The Wi-rr'fi: MtlLBERRY, or the
SILKWORM MULBERRY; a déciduau: tree; native of
China, and cultivated almo'll: univerfally for the feeding
of lil-kworms. ,7 _

2. Mo’sws Ni’gra .- The BLAéK MULﬁERRY, or the
COMMON GARDEN MULBERRY; a deciduous inc;-
native of Perlia, and the maritime parts of ltaly.

3. Mo'aus Papyri'ﬁ-m: The PAPER MULBERRY;
a low deciduous tree; native of Japan.

4. Mo’iws Ra'bra: The Vikcmm MULB‘ERRY;
a law decidueu: tree; native of Virginia.

I. The WHITE or SILKWORM MUiBERRY will
grow to a large ﬁze: Its leaves are of aclear light
green; and open co’nﬁderab'ly earlier in‘ the {firing than
thofe of the other {peeies of Mulberry: Its ruit is alfo
paler coloured than‘ that of the other forts, Which makes
this take the name of the White Mulberry. “ This
tree (lays HAN BURY) pofreil'es the peculiar prOperty of
breeding no‘ vermin either growing or cut down;

(L2 neither

128‘ M O R

neither does it harbour any fort of caterpillar, the Silic-
worm only eXCepted, whofe food is its leaves. The
Mulberry tree was very‘earneflly recommended by
King James to be planted in great quantities to feed
thefe worms, in order to have ﬁlk of our own work-
ing: and, indeed, if we conlider what vaﬂ ﬁrms the
produce of ﬁlk brings in to other States, We might ﬁnd
an undertaking of this nature worthy ofa princely Care
and alhﬁance.” The Mulberry delights molt in a
light dry foil; but there is very little land in' this king-
dom, generally fpeaking, which might not be planted
with thefe trees, and probably to great national ad-
vantage. Be this as it may, it is fufﬁciently ornamental
to be admitted into a large collection: And, beﬁdes
the ufes of its leaves to the Silkworm, EVELYN and
HANBURY recommend it very ﬁrongly as a foreﬁ or
timber tree, and enumerate fome of the ufes of its
wood ; none of them, however, fuﬂiciently ﬁriking to
induce 11‘s to recommend it to the planter’s notice
merely as a timber tree.

2. The BLACK or GARDEN MULBERRY is princi—
pally cultivated for the fruit; and in ornamental plan-
tations a few’ of them will be fufﬁcient, to make the
collection general, as well as to be ready at all feafons
for the notice and obfcrvétion of the Botanil’c‘. _

There is a Variety of it, with jagged leaves, which
makes it eﬁcemed on that account; but the fruit‘is
{mallet than that of the common fort.

3. The PAPER MULBERRY is {0 called, becaufe the
inhabitants where the trees grow naturally make paper
of the bark. It will grow to the height of about thirty
feet; and exhibits its ﬁne large leaves ofdiEerent Thapes,
many of them being divided into feveral lobes, whilft
others again are entire, ~ They are of a ﬁne ﬁrong green
colour, though the under furface is paler than the up“
per. The flowers, as has been obferved, are male and
female; and the females are {neceeded by {mall black
fruit. It is the bark of the young {boots of which the;
paper is made, and for this ufe it is cultivated much in
China, as well as Japan, where large plantations are
railed. The plants are headed to within about a foot‘
of the ground; and every year the crop of the {um-J '
mer's lhoots is‘itaken. . , ~ ‘ » ‘. “

~ ‘ 4. The

I

I

M O R 229
4. The VIRGIYIA MULBERRY TREE will‘ grow’ to '
be thirty or more feet high. - it lends forth many large 5
branches; and the bark of the young lhoots is of a
blackilhlcolour. The leaves are larger than the Com-
mon Mulberry, and roogher ; though in other-refpeéts
they fomewhat refemble them. It produces plenty of
catkins, in fhapc like thofe of the Birch tree; and the -
female ﬂowers are fucceetled by a dark reddifh fruit:
This is a very fcarce plant at 'prefent ; and is coveted by
none but thofe who are deﬁrous of making their col-
lection general. ‘ » '
Thefe feveral fpecies of Mulberry may be PROPA-
GATED from feeds, by layers, and from cuttings.
1. Where the feeds can be procured, it is the molt
expeditious way of railing great quantities ; and who-
ever has a correfpondence in the South of France, or in '
Italy, may through that channel obtain them. Having
the feeds ready, let a ﬁne warm border of rich mellow
earth be prepared, and let this border be hooped,‘.in§
order to fupport mats to defend the oun'g plants,‘ when"
they appear, from frofis. If no liich Border can be
eaﬁly had, it will be proper to make a gentle-hotbed,
and cover it with fat mouldz’ This alfo i'nuft ibe‘
' hooped, as the border. Then‘ fow the feeds in little!
“drills, about a quarter of an inch deep. The miiddle‘of
March is the belt time for this work; and when the.
young plants appear, which will be in about {ix week‘s, -
they muft be conﬁantly covered with the mats in the»
night, if any appearance of froﬁs prefents itfelf, as
there often is at that feafon. During the fumrner they
ihould be kept clear from Weeds, and covered from the?
extreme heat of the fun while the hot months~continue.’»
Whenever any cloudy or rainy weather approaches, the a
mats ihould be always taken off, that the plants may
enjoy the benefit of it. By thus carefully nurﬁng‘ the
beds, keeping them clear from weeds, watering the
plants in dry feafons, covering them from the parching
fun, and uncovering them again in the night, cloudy
or rainy weather, the plants by autumn will be got
pretty ftrong; though not fo ﬁrong as to be left to
themfelves. The following winter they will require
fame care. .VVhen the frolts approach, they mull be
carefully covered with the mats, as in the fpring; for
Q3 without

,

23,9- M o a

without this proteétion, many of them would "be deq
ﬁroyed, and the greateﬁ: part killed, at leaﬁ down to the
ground. In this bed they may {land two years, when
they will be ﬁrong enough to plant out in the nurlery.
The ground for this purpofe being double dug, the
young plants {hould be {ct in rows, at two feet and a
half diﬁance, and one foot and a half afunder in the-
rows. Here they may remain till they are of a fuﬁi-
cient ﬁze to be ﬁnally planted out. 2, Another method
of propagating this tree is by layers. Whoever has not
the convenieney of obtaining the feeds, mull proeure a .
number of plants to be planted for Rock. The ground
on which thefe ﬁools are to {land .lhould be double
dog, and the trees may be planted for this'purpofe two
yards afunder. The we of the ground, and the quan-
tity of treesfor the ﬂoois, mnft be proportioned ac-
cording to the number of plants wanted; though the
reader {hould obferve, that a few {tools will foon pr‘o«
ducc many layers, as they throw out plenty of young
branches, when the head is taken off, Haying a inﬂi;
cient quantity ofﬁools that have lhot forth yomig wood .
for layering, in the beginning of winter perform this.
buﬁnels as follows : Let the earth be excavated around.
each ﬁool, and let the preceding fumnier {hoot be ﬂit at ,
ajoint, and laid therein; a peg would be proper, to
keep them from being torn up, and the ﬁne mould.
ihould ﬁll the interftices ;-- the ground rpuf’t be levelled, ,-
and the young twigs cut down to one eye above the
furface, that it may 'uﬁ appear above the ground,~,
Such is the method of ‘ayering this tree ; and Whoever
performs the operation in this manner, will ﬁnd in the
autumn following, that the plants will have all taken .
good root, and rnade a conﬁderable lhoot'in the ﬁema
'1 hefe plants will be now ready for the nurfery ground,
in" whip-h the ‘ {hould be planted and managed in the
/ fame way as tl feedlings. The 110013, the lecond year:
after, will have exhibited a frelh crop of young wood‘
for layering: And thus may this operation be performed
eyery {econ-:1 year, till the deﬁred'quantity is railed;
3.~ By Culttng.‘ alfo all the forts may be propagated, and
this may be done two ways: By cuttings planted 5’?
dytumn. Thefe lhou‘ld be ﬁrong lhoots 'of the lat}.
year’s wood ; and if the tree to be encreafed is not in fo
‘ , ' » ‘ ‘ ' \ ‘ ‘ ﬂourilhing

'M 0.1 23:-

Rourifhing a Rate as to make-fuch‘lhoots, it {hould be
headed the year before, and you will have cuttings
proper for your purpofe. ~ The ﬁrongeft fhoots are the
belt; and October is the beﬁ month for the buﬁnefs.
They fhould be a foot and a half long, and mull: be
planted a foot deep, in a lhady well lheltered place, and
a moiﬂ: foil well worked and ﬁne: By this method
many good plants may be raifed. Thefe trees may alfo
be encreafed by cutting: planted in tbe fummer. The
latter end of june, or the beginning of July, is a pro-
er time for the work, and the management mull: be as
Follows: Having a fuﬁicient number of pots ready, the
cuttings, or rather ﬂips, from the trees fhould be
gathered, and planted in thefe pots, in any fort, ofcom-
mon garden mould made ﬁne. After this, they lhould
have a good watering, and the pots be plunged. up to
their rims in the Rove. Here, if water and thade be ,
conﬂantly afforded them, they will {trike root and
become good plants. It may be proper to obfervc
farther in this place, that cuttings planted in pots in.
March, and managed this way, will readily grow. After
they have {truck root, they may be hardened by degrees
to the open air. They lhould remain under cover in
the pots all winter; for they will be rather tender at
ﬁrﬁ, by being fo nicely nurfed; but in the fpring,
when all danger of froﬁ is over, they may be turned
out, with the mould, either in nurfery lines at a foot
diﬁance and two feet afunder in the rows, or elfe in
the places where they are deﬁgned to remain; for they
will be hard enough, after growing openly this fum-
mcr, to be in little danger of fulfering by almol’t any
weather. ~ '

I

MlYR'ICAL

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diaecia Tetrandrg'a :-
Male ﬂowers containing four ﬁamina, and female
ﬂowers containing two piflils, upon diflinét plants.
There are ﬁx SPECIES; two of which are of a fra.

Q 4 grant

:32 M YiR

grant quality, and may he admitted into fhrubery
quarters. - »

.1. MYRI’O-A Ceri’fera.‘.Th€CANDLEBERRYMYRTLl-Z,
or WAX-BEARING MYRICK ; a deciduousﬂrub ; native
of Carolina. Virginia, and Pennfylvania.

2. MYRI’CAGa’le .- The GALE, orDUTcH MYRTLE;
a low deciduaur j/Jrub; native of heathy bogs in many
parts of England, and alfo of molt of the northern parts
of Europe. ‘

I. CANDL-EBERRY MYRTLE is a {hrub about five
feet in growth. Many ﬂender branches are produced
from the ﬁalk: They are tough, fmooth, and of a
yellowifh brown, having the older {potted ,with gray
fpots. The leaves grow irregularly on them all round;
fometimes by pairs, {ometimes alternately, but generally
at unequal diﬁances. They are of a lanCcolated ﬁgure;
and fame are {errated atthe top, whilﬂ other; have their
edges wholly entire. They {land on very lhort foot-
ﬁalks, having their upper furface fmooth, and of a
ihining green Colour, whilft their under is ot" a more
duﬂcy hue. The branches of the old-plants fhedthcir
leaves in the autumn ; but the youngplants, raifed from
feeds, retain them the greateil part of the winter; {0 as
during that feafon to have the appearance of an ever-
green. But this beauty will not be latling; for they
fhed their leaves proportionally earlier as the plants
get older. There are both male and female trees of this
fort. The ﬂowers are fmall, of- a whitilh colour, and
make no ﬁgure; neither does-the fruit that fucceeds
the female, which is almall, dry, blrje berry, though
produced in cluﬁers, make any {how : So that'it is' from
the leaves this tree receives its beauty and value; for
thefe being bruifed, as well as the bark of the young
ﬂ‘loots, emit the molt refrefhing and delightful fra-
grance, that is exceeded by no Myrtle, or any other
aromatic ﬂirub. . . .

There is a Variety of this {peciesi of lower growth,
with {horter but broader leaves, and of equal fragrance.
This grows commonly in Carolina; where the inha-
bitants colleét, from its'berries; a wax, of which they
make candles, and which occaﬁons its being ealled'the
Candleburry Tree. lt delights in a moil‘tifh folk—will
grow in a very moiﬁ one.‘ ' ' A '

- z. The

M ‘Y "R 333

as The GALE, or Swear Gate, is a lhr’ub‘ofabout
the fame growth with the other. The bnnbhes are
tough and ﬂender, and covered witha fmooth yellowdh
brown bark; The leaves are of the fame ﬁgure with
:the other, though not [0 large : They are placed in the
fame irregular manner on the branches; and when
bruifed, like them, emit a delightful and relic-(hing
fcent. 'lhe ﬂowers will appear in june, and the
berries, which fucceed them in cluﬁers. make no ﬁgure
to any except a Botaniﬂ; to that where that {cience
has no {hare in view, it is on account of its fra-
grance that it is propagated. This fort grows wild
upon bogs, in many parts, particularly the northern
parts of England; f0 that when it is deﬁgned to
e in the fhrubery, the moifleﬁ parts mull be aﬂigned
it. .. ‘ ' ~ - , . ~ ._ . “
Both theﬁe forts may be PROPAGATED by feeds or
layers. 1. The feeds of the Candleberry Myrtle, and
the Spleenwort-leaved Gale, we receive from abroad;
thofe of the Sweet Gale, from the bogs where they
row in England. The belt way is to row them in
ones of earth from a rich paﬁure, well broken and
ﬁne. They fhould be fown about half an inch deep;
and when the hot weather comes on, {hould be let in
the ﬂlade. They will often remain until the fecond
year before they come up, efpecially thofe feeds that
come from abroad. If the boxes are fet in the (hack.
and the plants come up, they will require no other
trouble the ﬁrft fummer than keeping clean from weeds;
in winter they lhould be removed to a warm hedge or
wall, where they may enjoy the beneﬁt of the fun. In
the following fpring they will come up in plenty. In
the beginning of May they {hould refume their lhady
ﬁtuation; and this fummer they will require no other
trouble than weeding and watering in dry Weather.
In the winter they thould be removed into a well
{heltered place ; and this may be repeated two years;
when. in the fpring, they {hould be taken out of
the boxes, and planted in the nurfery, at about a.
foot al‘under. 2. ’I'hefe forts' may be alfo calily pro—
pagated by layers; for this operation being performed
on the young wood in the autumn, will occaﬁon
them to 1hoot good roots by the autumn following;
many

U33 M "Y R
many of which will be good plantt, ﬁt for any place.
2; '1 hefe ylants may likewifc be encreafed by fuckers:

r many of them often throw them out in vaﬁ
plenty; {0 that thefe being taken out, the ﬂrongeﬁ
and belt rooted may be ﬁnally {ct out; whilﬁ the
weaker, andthofe with lefs root, may be planted in the
nurfcry.

N-YSSA.;

LINNEAN Claﬁ and Order, Polygamia Dioen'a :
Male ﬂowers containing ten (lamina, and hermaphrodite
\ ﬂowers containing ﬁve males and one female each, upon
diﬁinét plants. There is only one SPECIES: “

N Y’SSA ﬂyua’tica : The T,U’P£Lo TREE; a deciduous
tree or/brub; native of watery places in America.

The TUPELO comptehcnds two Varieties .' ’

The Entire-leaved Tupelo.
The Serrated-leaved Tupelo.

The Entirevlearved ‘Iupclo Tm, in its native country,
will grow-to be near twenty feet high; with us, its
ﬁze will vary according to the nature of the foil or
ﬁtuarion. ln a moil’t rich earth, well lheltered, it will
bid fair for twenty feet; in others, that are lefs to, it
will make ﬂower progrefs, and will in the end'be pro-
portionally lower. The branches are not very nu-
merous; and it rifes with a regular trunk, at the top
of which they chieﬂy grow. The leaves are of a
lanceolarcd ﬁgure, and of a ﬁne light green colour.
They end in acute points, and are very Ornamental, of
a thickilh conﬁﬁence, foft, grow alternately on pretty
long footﬁalks, and often retain their verdure late in
the autumn. The ﬂowers, which are not very orna-
mental, are produced‘from the ﬁdes of the branches,
growing fometimes ﬁngly, fometimes many together,
on a tootflalk. They are of a greenilh colour;
and, in the countries where they naturally grow,

are fucceeded by oral drupes, incloﬁng oval, acme,
‘ furrowcd

N- Y S 235:-

furrowed nuts. In England, they feldom produce
ruit. . . ,
f 772: Serrated-leavedrTupelo Tree grows ufually to be
near thirty feet high, and divides into branches near
the top like the other. The leaves are oblong, pointed,
of a light green colour, and come out without order on
long footltalks. The ﬂoWers come oﬁt from the
wings of the leaves, on long footﬂalks. They are
(mall, of a greenifh colour; and are fucceeded by oval
drupes, containing {harp-pointed nuts, about the ﬁze
of a French Olive.

The PROPAGATION of thefe forts is from feeds,
which we receive from America. As foon as the
arrive, they fhould be fown in large pots of light fandy
earth, one inch deep. The'Gardener (who muﬂ: not
,expeét to fee any plants come up the ﬁrit fpring), after
this work is done, {hquld plunge his pots up to their
rims in the natural ground; and if it be a moiﬂilh
place, it will be the better. Weeding muft be obfervcd
all fummer ; and a few furze bufhes ought to be pricked
round the pots in November, which will prevent the
ground from freezing, and forward the coming up of
the feeds. 1n the next fpring the pots ﬂrould be

lunged into a hotbed, and after that the feeds will
£3011 come 11 . As much air as polhble, and watering,
ﬂiould be aﬁiirded them ; and they muﬂ: be hardened
foon, to be let out. The pots ihould be then plunged
to their rims again in the natural mould; Where they
may remain until Oéiober. Watering mull be given-
them, and they lhould alfo be {haded in the heat of the
day. In October they {hould be houfed, with other
,greenhoufe plants, or elfe fet under a hotbed frame, or
‘lome other cover, all winter. The third, fpring they
‘ihould be taken out of the larger pots, and each
planted in a fmaller, in which their gromh may be
aliiﬁed by a gentle heat in a_bed; but if they are
planted up to the rims in a moiﬁilh place, and ihaded
in dry weather, they will grow very well. Though
by this time they may have become hardy, yet i;
will be proper to fheher them the winter following
in bad weather. They will require little more care
during their {lay in the pots, which may be either.
two, three, or more years, if they are large enough;
when

236 NYS

when in fome fpring they may be turned out, with
the. mould, into the places where they are to remain,
which'ought always to be moiﬁ and well lhcltered.

ONON‘IS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diade’pbz'a Decmzdm'a .‘
Each ﬁowercontains ten males and one female; the
males being divided at the bafe into two divifions.
There are twenty-nine SPECIES; one of which, being
ofa lhmbby nature, is proper for our purpofe:

Ono’ms Fruticofa: The SHRUBBY ONoms, or
PURPLE SHRUBBY RESTHARROW; a low deciduous
fbmb; native of the Alps and other mountainous parts
of Europe.

The SHRUBBY Ouoms, or RESTHARROW, is a
ﬂoweringfhrub ‘of about a yard in growth. The,
branches are numerous, ﬂender, and covered with ;
purplilh brown bark, having no fpines. The leaves
are trifoliate, grow irregularly on the branches, ﬁt
clofe, are narrow, fpear—lhaped, and their edges are
ferrated. The ﬂowev‘s come out in panicles from
the ends of the branches: They are of the papi-
lionaceous kind, and their general characters will
indicate their ﬁruéture. They ﬁand on long foot-
ﬁa’lks, ufually three on one. They are large, red, -
appear in May, and are fucceeded by lhort turgid pods, ; ,.
which will have ripe feeds by july or Auguﬁ. . . ~ . ’

.This fort may be PROPAGATED by the feeds,
Common garden mould of almoﬁ: any foil, made
ﬁne, will do for the purpofe. The beds lhould be
«made and the feeds fown in March, and covered ~
about half an inch deep. In May the plants will
appear; and all" the fummer they mutt be weeded,
and duly watered in dry weather. In the fpring
they Ihould be taken out of the feed bed, and planted
in the nuri'ery, a foot afunder, where they may ﬁand
a year or two, and then be planted out for gooX.

‘3

As the feeds of this fort ripen exceedingly well with
us, a few may be {own in different parts of the gar.
den, and {ticks placed for a direction. Where there
are too many come up to grow together, they may be
drawn, and tranfplanted for other places, or thrown
away, if plenty of feeds can always be had; and thus
may thefe plants be raifed in their proper places, With-
out the trouble of removing.

PASSIFLORA.

LINNEAN. Clafs and Order, Gynandria Pentandrz'a:
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and three females ; the
males and females growing together at the bafe. There
are twenty—eight SPECIES ; one of which is proper for
our colleétion :

PASSIFLO'RA‘C'eru'Im: The PALMATED PASSION
FLOWER, or the COMMON PASSION FLOWER; a [igneous
climber; native of the Brazils.

ThePAsSION FLbWER will climb to a prodigious
height; MILLER fays, “ to forty feet, with {talks
almoﬁ as large as a man’s arm 3” and adds, that it will
make {boots of twelve or ﬁfteen feet long in one fum-,
mer. The leaves are palmated, being fhaped like the
hand - each is compofed of ﬁve folioles, the middle one
of which is, like the ﬁngers of the hand, longer. and
the reft are ﬂierrer in the fame proportion. There
folioles are fmooth, and have their edges free from
ferratures, and all together form a ﬁne leaf. The leaves
, grow from the joints, on {hort footl‘ralks, from whence
alfo the clafpers come out. From the joints, alfo, the
ﬂowers are produced, in july, Auguft, and September.
They are well known ; and in fome countries ferve as
monitors to the religious, as fhewing the inﬁruments
of our BleHEd Saviour’s Pallion; for they bring in the
V, leaves of fame of the forts to reprefent fome part of it,
- and the contorted cirrhi for the ﬂagella with which he
é Was feaumcd. _

~ This

138' i i P A S '

This extraordinary plant is very eaﬁly «stemmed;
for it takes freely either by cuttings, layers, or feeds;
x.’By cuttings. Thefe {hould be planted in a moiit
rich foil, at the beginning of March. The beds {hould
be immediately hooped, and every day, during the

. drying March winds and fun, {hould be covered with ‘
mats; and all that time they fhould have frequent
waterings in the evening. .Aln moiﬂ, hazy, or cloudy
weather, they lhould be conﬂantly uncovered; and
with this management many of them will {trike root,
If, through the heat of fummer, the mats be applied,
and evening waterings continued, the plants being thus
kept cool and moift, will (boot to be good ones by the
autumn. During the winter, themats mull be ap-
plied in froﬁ weather; and in the fpring they may be
fet out to and. 2. Good plants are obtained by
layers ; for thefe being laid in the ground in the fpring,
will have {truck root, and be good plants for removing“
the fpring following. 3. By feeds. Thefe {hould be
[own in pots ﬁlled with ﬁne fandy foil, from a rich
meadow; and thefe plunged up to the rims in a
fhady border. In thefe pots they will readily come
up; and at the approach of winter {ho'uld be removed
into the greenhoufe, or fet under a hotbed framea
In the fpring following they may refume their old
place ; and the fpring after. that may be fet out for

ood.
g The after management will be, if planted to climb
up trees in warm well 1heltered places, to take away the
dead (boots in the fpring that have been killed by'the‘
froﬁs; for thefe will not only appear unﬁghtly, but-by‘
fhortening the branches it will caufe them to {hoot‘z
ﬁronger and ﬂower better. If planted againft high‘
walls, they mutt be conﬁantly nailed up as they (hoot;
and in the fpring following the branches mutt be“
fhortened, and the othqs taken away.- If they be re-
ducedto about a yard or four feet in length, and all:
weak fhoots cut out, you will be pretty fure of having.
plenty of good bloom the fummer after. This fort -is‘
fucce‘eded by a large, oval, yellow fruit, which alfO‘
looks well. As this plant is rather tender, and requires-
mats to be nailed be‘foreeitin very hard fro‘ﬁ, thefe
mats muit be always taken off immediately othhe
" alteration

P A S 239
alteration of weather; for otherwife the items will
grow mouldy, and be deﬁroyed that way. And,as it
is ufual to lay ftraw, dung, 8m. about the items to
prevent the frail penetrating the ground, this dung,
85c. muit not be laid up to the item fo as to touch it,
but all round it; for if it is laid up to the item, the
bark will be deftroyed, and the tree killed, and alfovery
little chance remain of the root’s throwing out frefh
fhoots, as it often does when the, plant is killed down
to the ground. -

PERIPLOC‘A.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandrz'a Dzlgym‘a :
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and two females. There.
are ﬁve SPEetEs; one of which is {uﬂiciently hardy for
this climate.

PERI'PLoCA Grae'ca : The PERIPLOCA, or Vmomm.
SILK, or CLIMBING Doc’s BANE; a [igneous climber;
native of Syria. ‘

The PERKPLOCA is a ﬁne climbing plant, that will .
wind itfelf with its ligncous branches about whatever
tree, hedge, pale, or pole is near it; and will arife, by
the aiﬁﬁance of fuch fupport, to the height of above.
thirty feet; and where no tree or fupport is at hand
to wind about, it will knit or entangle itfelf together,
‘in a moft complicated manner. 'The {talks of the
older branches, which are moi’c woody, are covered
with a dark brown bark, whilﬁ the younger {boots are
more mottled\with the different colours of brown, and
gray, and the ends of the youngeﬁ {boots are often of a.
light green. l'he {ialks are round, and the bark is.
{mooth. The lcaVCS are the greateﬁ: ornament to this
plant; for they are tolerably large, and of. a good
{hining green colour on their upper furface, and caufe
a variety by exhibiting their under furface of ahoary
caﬂ: Their ﬁgure is oblong, or rather more- inclined
to the iha'pe of a (pear, as their endsare pointed, and
they {land oppoﬁte by pairs, on that: footﬂalks. K Their .

‘ ﬂOWCrS

2‘46 PER

flowers al-‘Ford pleafure to the curious examiner of mix
ture. Each of them ﬁngly has a tiar-like appearance;
for though it is compofed of one petal, only, yet the
rim is divided into fegments, which expand in {och a
manner as to fOrm that ﬁgore. 'l‘heir inﬁde is hairy,
as is alfo the nectarium, which furrounds the petal.
Four or ﬁve of the ﬂowers grow together, forming a
kind of umbel. They are of a chocolate colour, are
large, and will be in blow in July and Auguﬁ, and
fometimes in September. In the country Where this
genus grows naturally, they are fucceeded by, a long
taper pod, with compreﬂcd feeds, having doWn to their
to S.

pThe PROPAGATION of this climber is very eafy; for
if the cuttings are planted in alight, moiﬁ foil, in the
autumn or in the fpring, they will readily ﬁrikc root.
Three joints at leaﬁ lhould be allowed to each cutting:
They {hould be the bottom of the preceding fummcr’s
fhoot ; and two of the joints {hould be planted deep in‘
the foil. '

Another, and a never-failing method is by layers;
for if they are laid down in the ground, or a little foil
only loofcly thrown over the young preceding {ummer’s
(boots, they will ﬁrike root at the joints, and be good
plants for removing the winter following.

/

PHItaDELpﬁua

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Imfandria Momgym’a:
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males and one
female. There are only two SPECIES:

1. PHILADE'LPHUS Corona’n'm: The COMMON
SYRINGA, or the CUCUMBER TREE, or the Mocx
ORANGE, or the PHILADELPHUS ; a deciduous ﬁrub; ~
natiVe place uncertain.

2. PHILADE’Lpnvs 1nodo’ms: The CAROLINA
SYRINGA, or PHILADELPHUS, or the SCENTLESS
SYRLNGA ; a tall deciduous/Brae; native of Carolinaﬁ

I. re

PHI ~ 241

1-. The Mecx. ORANGE or Pntnananpnus admits
of three remarkable Varieties : Common Syringe, Dou«
ble Syringa, and Dwarf Syringa.

The Corinna}: Pbi/adelpbm, or Mock Orange, is a very
beautiful .fhrub, about ﬁx feet in growth. It feuds
forth numerous branches from the root, which are
brittle and full of pith. Thefe alfo fend out others
from their ﬁdes that are fhorter, ﬁand generally oppoﬁte
gy pairs, and are alternately of contrary direétions.

hefe younger lhoots areﬂender, jointed, and covered,
fame with a {mooth pale brown bark, others with a
fmooth bark of a darker colour. The leaves are large,
and placed oppoﬁte, by np‘airs, on lhort footﬁalks. They
are of an oval, fpear~ aped ﬁgure, of a {trong green
colour, and have the ﬂavour of a cucumber._ Their
edges are irregularly indented, their furface is rough,
and they fall off early in the autumn. This fhrub, by
its ﬂowers, makes a ﬁne ﬁgure in May and June; for
they are produced in‘cluﬁers both at the ends and from
the ﬁdes of the branches. They are of a fine white
colour, and exceedingly fragrant. The petals of which
each is compofed are large, and fpread open like thofe
of the Orange; and then forming branches, which
ﬁand each on its own feparate {hort footllalk, and being
produced in plenty all over the thrill), both at once
feaﬁ; the eye and the. fmell: The eye, by the pleaﬁng
appearance it will then have; the fmell, as the air at
fome diftance will be replete with the odoriferous par-
ticles conﬁantly emitted from thofe fragrant ﬂowers.
Thefe ﬂowers, however, are very improper for chim-
neys, water-glalfes, &c. in rooms; for in thofe places
their fcent\will be too ltrong ; and for the ladies in
particular, often too powerful.

The Double-ﬂowering Pbiladelpbus or Mack Orange is
a low, variety of this fpecies, feldom riﬁng to more than
a yard high. The defcription of the other belongs to
this fort, except that the leaves and branches are pro:
portionally fmaller and more numerous, and the bark
of the fhoots of a lighter brown. It is called the Don-
ble-ﬂowering Syringa, becaufe it fometimes produces a
ﬂower or two with three or’ four rows of 'petals,;.
whereas in general, the ﬂowers, which are very few,
and feldom produced, are ﬁngle. They are much

VOL. II. R’ t fmaller

2‘42 PHI

{smaller than ‘thofe :ofithe Other; Jand'iyon will 1101:7ch 2!
ﬂower o‘fauy kind on this tthrub oftener perhaps than‘
once in ﬁve years. It is hardly- worth propagating on
this account; nib that .aw'fewxplants only ought moth;
admitted into acolleétion, to the ready for obl‘eryatiomf

' The-Dwarf-Pbiladtlpbur or Mark :0range is fﬂtill at”
lowengrowth than the other, feldqrn iariﬁng to more
than tvvo feet in-height. The defcription of the ﬁrﬁ
fort'ﬁill agrees-withthis ; only that the branches and-
leaves are :f’till proportionally {mailer arid more numei
rous, and the bark is ilill otza lighter brown. I-ttnever
produces ﬂowers. '~ ‘

' 2. The CAROLLNA Mocx ‘ORIANGE or PHILA-
DELPEUS is the talleﬁ grower by‘far of any fort :of the
Syringa, and makes the grandeﬁ {how when in blow ;
though the ﬂowers are deﬁituteof fmc‘ll. 1t will‘gr‘ow‘
to about fourteen feet in height ; -the.brauches are -n-'u-‘
merous and ﬂender, and the barkonﬁthe yOung’wfhoots
is fmooth‘and‘bron The leaves alfo are fmooth and
entire, and placed oppoﬁte by pairs on longifh foot-‘-
ﬁalks. The ﬂowers, which are producad at the ends
of the branches, are of a fine white colour, and, being
Iargerthan thofe of the ﬁrﬁ fort, have a noble loO‘k.

. The PROPAGATION of all the forts is very-eafy.‘
They are encreafed by layers, cuttings, or fuckers.

' I. 'I he molt certain method is bytlayers; for the yOung
twigs being laid in the earth» in the-winter, will be
good rooted plants by the autum‘nifollowing. 2. Thefe
plants maybe eucreafed by cuttings, which, being
planted in -Oétober, in a (handy moiﬁ border, many" of
them will grow; though it will be proper to let thofe
,of the Carolina fortremain until fpring, and then‘ to"
plant them in pots, and help them “by a-little heat in
the bed. By this- aﬂiﬁance, hardly one cutting will
fail. 3. They may be alto-encrealed by fuckers; for
all the {arts throw out fuckers, though the Carolina .
Syringa the leall of any. Thefe will all {trike root, and
be ﬁt for :the nurfery ground : Nay, the Double-
ﬁowering and the‘Dwarf‘forts‘ are always encreafed this
way; 'for thefc plants having ﬂood ﬁve or ﬁx years,
may be taken up and divided into feveral fcores. All
the plants however, ~whethcr raifed from layers, cut-
tings, or fuckers, ﬂiould 'Dc-plan-ted in the nurl‘ery
A - ‘ ground

P H I 243

ground to; ﬁrength, before they are fet out for good.
They the d be planted a foot afunder, and the diﬁance
invth‘c rows lbduld be two feet. After this, they will
require ”~n0“ other care than hoeing the weeds, until
they have flood about two years, which will be long
enough for them to (land there. The Mock Orange
diflikes a wet ﬁtuatioii. "

RHILLWREA

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diandi-ia Mahogym'a :
Each ﬂowercontains tWO males and one female. There
are three SPECIES :

r. PHILLYRE'A Me’a’z‘a .- The OVAL-LEAVE!) PHIL-
LYREA, or Mocx PRIVET, or the MEDIAL-LEAVED
PHILLYREA; a tall evergreen ﬂrub ; native of the South
of Europe. A y

a. PHILLYRE’A Latifo’lia : The BROAD-LEAVED
PHILLYREA, or MOCK PRIVET; (I tell evergreenﬁruli;
native of the South of Europe.

3, .PHILLYRE’A ﬂngzgﬂifo’lia: The NARROW-LEAVED
PHILLYREA, or Mocx PRIVET; a deciduous ﬂJrub;
native of Spain and Italy.

1. The OVAL-LEAVED or MIDDLE PHILLYREA has
the following Varieties: Common Smooth-heaved Pbil.
[yr-ea, Privet-leaved Plaillyrca, Olive-leaved PbilLvrea.

The Common Smooth-leaned Plyi/[yrea Will grow to be
twelve or fourteen feet high, and the branches are
many; the older of which are covered with a dark
brown bark, but the bark on the young {hoots is of a
ﬁne green colour. They are oval, fpear-fhaped, and
grow oppoﬁte, by pairs, on ﬁrong {hort footﬁalks. The
ﬂowers are produced in cluf’ters, from the wings of the
young branches. They are fmall, and of a kind of
greenifh white colour; they appear in March, and are
fuccceded by berries, which are ﬁrﬁ: green, then red,
and black in the autumn when ripe.

Privct [caved Pbillyrm will grow to be ten or twelve
R 2 feet

244. PHI

.Q'i'feet high, ' and the branches are covered with a brown

2' bark. The leaves a little~ refemble the Priv‘et; 'they are
of a ﬁne green colour, .and grow by pairs on the
branches. They are of a lanceolate ﬁgure, and their
edges are entire, or nearly f0; for fome ﬁgns of ferra-
tures fometimes appear. The ﬂowersgrow like others,
in cluﬁers, in March. They are whitilh, and are fuc-
ceeded by {mall black berries.

The Olive—[raved Pbillyrea is the molt beautiful of
all the forts. ' It will grow to be about ten or twelve
feet high; and the branches, which are not numerous,
fpread abroad in a free eafy manner, which may not
improperlybe faid to give the tree a ﬁne air. They are
long and ﬂender, and are covered with a light brown
bark; and on thefe the leaves ﬁand oppoﬁte by pairs,
at proper intervals, on than footﬁalks. They rcfemble
thofe of the OliVe-tree, and are of f0 delightful a green
as to force eﬁeem. Theirfurface is exceedingly ﬁnooth,
their edges are entire, and the membrane of a thickilh
iconﬁﬂence. The ﬂowers‘are ﬁnal] and white, and like
”the other forts make no lbow. They are fucceeded by
ﬁngle roundilh berries. .

2. The BROAD-LEAVED PHILLYREA will grow to be
about twelve feet high. The branches (com to be pro-
duced ﬁronger and more upright than thofe of the
former fpecies. The bark is of a gray colour, {potted
with white, which has a pretty effect; and the leaves
grow oppoﬁte by pairs. They are of. a heart lhaped
oval figure, of a thick conﬁl’tence, and a {trong dark
green colour. Their edges are lharply ferrated, and
they {land On fhort ﬂrong footftalks. The ﬂowers grow
from the wings of the leaves in chillers, in March.
They are ofa kind of greenilh white colour, make no
lhow, and are fucceeded by fmall round black berries.

The Varieties of this fpecies are, the Ilcx leaved Phil'-
Iyrm. the Prickly Pbillyrca, the Olive Phil/yea with
llightly-ferraied edges. ‘

3. The NARROW-LEAVED PHILLYREA is of lower
growth, {eldom riﬁng higher than eight or ten feet.
The branches are few and ﬂender, and they alfo are
beautifully {potted with gray fpots. The leaves, like
the others, {land oppoﬁte by pairs. They are long and

nerrOw, {fear-limped and undivided, of a deep, green
I
C0:Our,

l’ :H l i 245

Colour, and of a thick conﬁ‘ﬁence. Their edges are
entire, and they alfo {land on fhort footllalks. The
ﬂOWers, like the others, make no fhow. They are
wliitifh,‘ and grow in cluﬂers from the wings of the
branches, in March; and are fucceeded by fmall round
black berries. ' ' r
The Varieties of this fpecies are, the Rofemary P1951-
br-ea, Lavender Philly-ca, Striped Phil/yea, &c. ‘
The Philly-ear are- to be PROPAGATED by feeds or
layers. I. By feeds. Thefe ripen in the autumn, and
{hould be fown foon after. The mould mutt be made
ﬁne, and if it is not naturally fandy, if fome drift fand
be added, it will be fo much the‘better. The feeds for
the molt part‘remain until the fecond fpring before
they come up; and if they are not fown foon' after they
are ripe, fome will come up even the third fpring after.
They mull be {own about an inch decpy and during the
following ‘fummer {hould be kept clean from weeds.
After they are come up, the fame care mull: be obferved,
and alfo watering in dry weather'; and if the beds are
hooped, and the plants fhaded in the hotteft feafon,
they will be fo much the better for it. However, at
the approach of winter they mufl be hooped, and the
beds covered with mats in the hardeﬂ frolts, other-wile
there will he danger of loﬁng the whole crop; for thefe
trees, though they are very hardy when grown tolerably
large, are rather tender whillt feedlings. it will be
proper to let them remain in the feed beds, with this
management, for two fumme'rs, and then, waiting for
the ﬁrﬁ autumnal rains, whether in September or
Oélober (and having prepared a fpot of ground), they
{hould at that junc’lure be planted out, and this will
occaﬁon them immediately to {trike root. The diilance
they {hould be planted from each'other need not be
more than a foot, if they are not deﬁgned to remain
‘ long in the nurfery: If there is a probability of their'
not being wanted for fom’e years, they lhould be allowed
near double that diftance ; and every winter the ground
in the rows lhould be well dug, to break their rbots,
and caufe them to put out frelh ﬁbres, otherwife they
will be in danger of being loft, when brought into the
lhrubery quarters. 2. By layers they will eaﬁly grow.
. The autumn is the belt time for this operation, and the
R 3 young

346 P H '1

young {boots are ﬁt fat the pur ofe. The belt way of
layering them is by making a it at the joint; though
they will often grow well y a mill being only made.
When the gardener choofes the method of twil’ting a

Oung branch for the layers, he muft be careful to twill;
it about a joint fo as'only to break the bark ; for if it
is too much twifted, it will die from that time, and his
expectations wholly vanifh. But if it be gently twitted
with art and care, it will at the twiﬂed parts be preparing
to {trike root, and by the autumn following, as well as
thofe layers that had been ﬂit, will have good roots ; the -
{trongelt of which will, be ﬁt for planting Where they
are wanted to remain, whilﬁ: the weaker «and woril
tooted layers may be planted in the nutfery ground like
the feedlings, and treated accordingly. ' ‘

PHLOMIS,‘

I

LiNNEAN Clafs and Order, Didynamia Gymnaﬂermz'a;
Each ﬂower contains four males and one female; two
of the males being l'omewhat longer than the other two;
and the feeds being naked. There are, fourteen SPECIES;
two of which are adapted to the fhrubery. ‘

1. Pl-ILO'MIS Fruticof/a : The YELLOW \PHLOMIS, or
jERUSALE M SAGE -, a non-deciduous baaryﬁrub; native
of Spain and Sicily.

2. PHLo’Mrs Purpu'rca: The PURPLE PHLOMIS, or
PORTUGAL SAGE , a non-deciduous baaiyﬂgruéﬁ native
of Portugal and ltaly‘.

,1. The YELLow PHLoMts, or JERUSALEM SAGE.
The Varieties of this fpecies are, The Broad-leaved
Sage Tree ol‘il'erufalem, The Narrow~leaved Jernfalem
Sage Tree, The Cretan Sage Tree, .

T he Broadu’eaved yam/feign: Snge'Trge is now become
very common in our gardens, which indeed is no
wonder, as its beauty is great, and its culture eafy.
It will grow to be about ﬁve feet high, and {preads its
branches without order all around. The older branches

are

'P ‘H L 247

are covered with a.,di1tty,ggreenifh; dead, falling, ill~
looking bark; andﬁthis-is the worﬂ’. property of this
ﬂirub: But the younger {hoots are white and beauti-
ful; ﬁheyare four-cornered, - woolly, and felt to the
touch; , “The leaves are roundilh and oblong, and mo:
derately large ’; and theli: growoppoﬂte at the joints of 4
the (lamb on longjfootftalks. They are hoary to a,
degree of? whitenefs, and their footlhlks alfo are
woolly, white, tough, and ﬁrong. The ﬂowers are
produced in June, july, and Auguﬁ, at the top joints
"of the young (boots, in largewhorled; bunches. They
are of the [ablated kind, each conﬁfting of two, lips, the.
upper end of which‘is forked, and bends over the other.
A ﬁner yellow can hardly he conceived than the colour
of which they are poﬂ‘eﬂhd; and being large, they ex-
- hibi‘t- their golden ﬂowers at a great diﬁance, cauﬁng
thereby a handfome thew. ' ‘

The Narrow-[caved ycmﬁalcm Sage Tree is of lower
growth than' the other, feldom riﬁng higher than a.
yard or four feet. This (limb is in every refpeét ‘ like
the other ; only the {Shoots feem to have amore upright
tendency of growth. The leaves alfvo, which are
narrower, are more inclined to.a lanceolate form: .They
are numerous in both the forts, and hide the deformity
of the bark on the older items,- which renders them lefs
exceptionablc onthat account. In fhort, thefe forts
are qualiﬁed for {hruberies of all kinds, or to be. fet in
borders bf ﬂower gardens, where they will ﬂower, and
be exceeded even in that refpeét by very few {hrubss' ' '

Cretan Sage Tree is {till of lower growth. than either
of the former, feldom arriving to a yard in height.
The leaves are of the fame white hoary nature; they
are very broad, and {land on long footﬁalks. The
ﬂowers are alfo of a delightful yellow colour, very
large, and grow in large whorls, which give the plant
great beauty. 5 - ,- ; ‘

2. PURPLE PHLOMIS, or PORTUGAL SAGE. The
{talks of this fpecies are woody, four feet high, and fend
forth fever-a1 angular branches, which are covered with
a white bark. ‘The'leaves zire fpedr-ﬂiapedJ‘bbldng,
woolly underneath, cremated, and grow on {hart foot,-
ﬁalks. The ﬂowers are produced in whorls, fromltljle
joints. of the branches. They are of -a.doep purple

R 4‘ colour,

248 PHL

colour, and have narrow involucra. They appear in
£une and July, but are not fucceeded by ripe feeds in
ngland.

There is a Variety of this fpecies, with iron-coloured
ﬂowers; and another with ﬂowers of a bright purple.

There are forne other {hrubby forts of Phlomis, of
great beauty; but thefe not only often lofe their leaves,
and even branches, from the ﬁrfl: froﬁ, but are frec
quently wholly deﬁroyed, if it happens to be fevere.
They are low ﬂirubs, very, beautiful, and look Well
' among perennial ﬂowers, ltvliere they will not only
clafs as to ﬁze with many of that fort, but, being rather
tender, may with them have fuch extraordinary care as
the.owner may think proper to allow them.

The PROPAGATION of the above ferts is very eafy,
either by layers or cuttings. — 1. If a little earth be
thrown u on the branches, any time in the winter,
they will rike root, and be good plants by the autumn
following, ﬁt for any place. Thus eafy is the culture
by that method. _2. The cuttings will alfo grow, if
planted any time of the year. Thofe planted in win-
ter {hould be the woody fhoots of the former fummer: ’
There-may be fet clofe in a fhady border; and being
Watered in dry weather, will often grow. This fhrub
may be propagated b young ﬂips, alfo, in any of the
fummer months. T el‘e {hould be planted in a ihady
border, like Sage, and Well watered. if the border is
not naturally {hady, the beds muﬁ be hooped, and co-
vered With matting in hot weather. Watering muﬁ be
conﬁantly afforded them; and with this care and mas
nagetnent many of them will grow.

PINUS.

\

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, .Monam'a Monadelpbia :
Male ﬂowers containing many {lamina joined at the
bafe, and female ﬂowers containing one pii’til, upon the
fame plant; the males being difpol'ed in fcaly bunches,

the

P I N an
the females in imbricated cones. There are tweire
Serious:

1. Pt'st La'rz‘x: The LARCH, or' Dscxnvocs
Pmr: ;-a tall deciduous tree; native of Switzerland, the
Alps, and fome parts of Italy. , ,

2. Pr'Nus Sylveylri: : The WILD PINE; 'a tall ever-
green tree; nativeof Scotland and the northern parts of
the mutinent of Europe.

3. PI'NUS Stro’bus: The Wavwxourn Pm:r or‘the
WHITE PINE; a tall evergreen lree; native of New
England, Virginia, Canada, and Carolina.

4. Pi'Nus P'ine’a : The STONE PINE; an evergreen
tree ; native of Spain and Italy.

5. Pt’Nus Ce’mln-a: The CEMBRO, or the CEMBRO
PINE; an evergreen tree; native of Switzerland, the
Alps, Siberia, and Tartary.

6. PI’NUSTdda: The SWAMP PINE; an evergree;
tree; native of the Swamps of Virginia and Canada.

7. l’t’Nus Ce'drm: The CEDAR or LEBANON; an
evergreen tree; native of Mount Lebanon.

8. Pr'st Pice'a: The YEW-LEAVED FIR; a tall
evergreen tree; native of Scotland, Sweden, and Ger-
many. _

9. Pr’Nus Allies: The EUROPEAN Seance Fm; a
tall evergreen tree; native of the 'northern parts of
Europe and of Aﬁa. _

no. PI’NUs Canade'q/z's: The AMERICAN SPRUCE
FIR, or the NEWFOUNDLAND SPRUCE Fm; a tall ever-
green tree; native of Canada, Pennfylvania, and other
parts of North America.

11. Pr'Nus Bu/jla'mea: The HEMLOCK FIR; a law
evergreen tree; native of Virginia and Canada.

12. Pr'Nus Orz'erzm’lis: The ORIENTAL Fm; a low
evergreen tree ; native of the Bali.

,1. The LARCH. This is a lofty tree: 'its branches
are (lender, and incline downward : the leaves are of a
light green; and, as thofe of the Cedar of Lebanon,
are hunched together like the pencils or little brulhes
of the painter: In lpring, when the leaves and ﬂowers
are breaking out, the Larch has a particularly elegant
appearance ; and in winter, it gives variety to a wooded
{eerie by the bright colour ofits naked branches: It is
in good eﬁeem as an Ornamental; and its timber is of

the

:50 PIN

the more uﬁfuz kind: it is i'uperior to that- of molt of
'the Pinu: tribe. HANBURY lays, “ M'any encomi-ums
have been bellowed on the timber of the Larch: and
We ﬁnd‘fuch a favourable account of it. in antient
authors, as ﬂiould induce us to think it would be

rope-r, for almoﬂ: any utie. Evelyn “recites a Rory of

Vitfen, a Dutch writer, that a lhip‘built of this timber
and Cyprei‘s, had been found.,in the Numidian fea,
twelve tathoms under. water, found and entire, and re-
duced to fuch a hardnefs ' to. reﬁll: thelhatpell: tool,
after it had lain fuhmewove a thoruifand four hun—
dred, years, Certain it ‘1 , this is an excellent wood for
ihip and'lroul‘e building. A: Venice this wood is fre-
quently ufed in building their houfes, as well as in
Switzerland, where thefe trees abound : So that, with-
out all doubt, the Larch excels for malls for (hips, or
beams for houfes, doors, windows, (Ste. particularly as
it is laid to reﬁll the worm.

“ In Switzerland, their houl‘es are covered with
boards of this wood, cut out a foot fquare; and as it
emits a reﬁnous fnbllance, it fo dittufes itfelf- into every
joint and crevice, and becomes f0 compact and clofe,
as well as f0 hardened by the air, as to render the
covering proof againlt all weather. - But as inch eo-
veringtor houfes would canfe great devallation in cafe
of fire, the buildingsvare conﬁned to a limited diﬁance,
by an order of police from y the magiﬁratcs. The
wood, when ﬁrﬁ laid on the houfes, is {aid to be very
white ;“ but this colour,in two or three years, is changed,
by means of the fun and refin, to a black, which appears
like a iinooth {hining varnifh.”

Of the Common Lard; there are feveral Varieties.
The flowers which the commoneﬁ; fort exhibits early
in the l‘pring are ofa delicate red colour; another fort
produces salute ﬂowers. at «the fame feafon, and thefc
have a delightful ef‘t‘eft among thofe of the Red fort;
whilﬁ another, called the Blade MW/bund/dnd Larix,
encrezifcs the variety, though by an al‘peét little differing
from the others. There are alfo Latches with growl/b
ﬂowers, pale red, vote. all of which are accidental
Varieties from feeds. Thefe Varieties are ealily dif-
tingnilhed, even when out of blow: 71 he younb fhoots
of the White~flowering Larch are of the lighteﬁ green,

I
dull

P i,N 25;

and the cones when ripe are nearly white. The Red-
ﬂowering‘Larch has its fhoots of a reddifh caft, and the
cones are of. a brown colour; whilil the Cones and
1hoot$ of the’ Black Newfoundland‘ Larch'ate‘ in the
fame manner proportionally tinged. ‘ The cane‘s, which
are a' {'er'y great ornament to formal forts of the’ Pines,
are very little to thefe. Their chief beauty cohﬁﬁs in
the manner of their growth, the nature, and beauty of
their pencilled leaves, and fair ﬂowers; for ,thecones
that fucceed them are fn ’ of a wiritilli; a reddifh, or
a blackifn brown colour 7” ‘ake no ﬁgure. ‘ i
The method of P11015116 ,mN is from feed: The
cones may be gathered in November, and {honld be
left in a dry place till the fpring. juft before fowing,
let the cones be opened or torn into‘four quarters by a
- knife. the point of which mufl be thruﬁ exaélly down
the center, f0 that the feedsiin their refpeétive places
may not be damaged. Formerly, great pains were
be‘ﬂowed in' getting at the feeds, by cutting off the
fcales of the cones ﬁngly, and letting the feeds drop.
This occaﬁoned great expence to thofe who wanted a
quantity of feeds; fo that it is wholly laid afide now,
for the more eafy method of opening them with knives,
and then threfhing them. A certain .price is generally
allowed per thoufand to the poor for opening them.
When a fuﬂicient quantity is opened, they {hould be
threfhed in a room, which will divide the fcales, and
diilodge the feeds, without injuring many of them.
Three thoufand cones will generally produce about a
pound of good feeds. The cones being fufﬁciently
broken, and the feeds threfhed out, they. fhould be
winnowed or ﬁCVCd to have clear feeds; after" which
they will be ready for lowing " Let the feminary con~
fift of a fpot ofﬁne light earth ; and let the feeds be
fowed in beds a quarter ofan inch deep. In the fpring,
when the plants appear, they ﬂiould be gently re-
frezhed with water in dry weather, and carefully ktpt

   
 

*3 The method now chitﬁv in pratf‘rice by thofe who raifc
Lurches on a large fcale, is m fcarrer the cone» upon the prepared
{val huls, and leave it to the unit and air to extraét ~the feeds.
\‘Vlren a fuft'ieienr number are -'.i.'"ir.«i:;'eul, the fonts are raked off;
and either removed to mother 11:: Lid, or laid up for another
Ifcafon. "

‘ clean

25:. PIN

clean from Weeds during the whole fummer. By the
autumn they will not have [hot more than an inch or
two; and in fpring they fhould be pricked out in beds
about three inches afunder. The fpring following,
they mull: be taken out of thefe beds with care, and
planted in the nurl'ery ground, three feet afunder in the
rows, 'and two feet diitance; and here they may re~
main until they are ﬁt to be planted out ﬁnally, which
will be about the fecond or. third tear after. If they
grow well in the nurfer ‘1 ‘ advilieable to plant them
where they are to contl‘ u ,, er having attained two
years ﬁrength in that place, if the ground can pollibly
prepared for their reception ; ﬁnce thefe trees always
thrive belt when removed {mall from the nurfery, if
they are of a fufﬁcient ﬁze not to be injured by the
weeds ; if they are fmaller, the owner mull: keep them
clean. The Larch Tree will grow extremely ,well on
almoft any foil, as well in clays as in other forts; it
thrives amazingly-on the declivities of hills, and ﬁdes
of high mountains; it is hardy enough to reﬁll the
feveteﬁj cold, therefore proper for all expofed places:
And, as the timber is f0 valuable, and its growth [0
uick, it is a treewhich may be propagated to the great
advantage of the owner. ‘

It is almoft impollible to fay too much in favour of
this Tree. It grows on the barreneﬁ: foils, and in the
bleakel‘tﬁtuations. In rich genial ﬁres it luxuriates
too much, grows top—heavy, and either lofes its head,
or is bowed down into an unfightly form, and becomes
unproﬁtable. lts timber, whether in the water, or in
contact with the earth, is durable. almoﬁ beyond com-
parifon. . -

2. The “711,0 ,PINE. This fpccies includes two
Varieties: The Scotch Fir and the Pineaf‘ter.

The SCOIC/J Fir. This tree is too well known to re-
quire any defcription: and the method of propagating
it will be found fully treated of under the ArthlcTIMBER
GROVES.

The Piers/3m This is a‘large timber tree, and
naturally throws out very large arms, fome of which
will be nearly horizontal, “ Some people think thel‘e
trees are very ornamental on their account; for in the
winterefpeci' lly they appear naked, and. :‘e ofa yellowifh

' colour ;

 

PIN 253\

colOur; and being {pread abroad thus large, and
without order, in the mixture of the more regular forts
of growing Firs, they make a good contralt. The
Gardener mutt obferve, that the leaves of this ‘fort are
.very large and long, and of a lighter green than‘thofe
,of the Scotch Fir, which is another circumﬂance to
direct him to its lituation; and he mull alfo obferve,
that thofe long and large leaves which ornament the
younger branches only, give the tree a majeﬁic air ; and
as the largerarms appear ked to view, {0 the younger,
being thus plentifully {it} ed, have a noble eﬂfet‘t,
beﬁdes what beauty it rec Ves from its numerous
cones.” HANBURY. '

Its PROPAGATION may be the fame as that of the
Scotch Fir. ‘ .

3. The VVEYMOUTH Pma. This is a princely tree,
majeftic and elegant in the higheﬁ degree. HANBURY
lays, “ It will grow to more than a hundred feet high,
and makes 'fuch excellent malls for (hips, that the
Legiﬂature, in the reign of (lgeen Anne, enaéied a law
enforcing the encouragement of the growth of thefe
trees in America, where they abound.” As an Orna—
mental, it {lands ﬁrl‘t of all the Pines. The bark is
[month and foft to the touch, and, though of a dulky
brown colour, on the whole has a delicate look. The
leaves are truly ornamental, though their colour is
nothing extraordinary ; but they are long and ﬂender,
and are formed into taﬂels, which hang in fo-eafy and
elegant a manner, as “ to make one in love with the
tree."

_ The PROPAGATION of the “'eymouth Pine is not
To difﬁcult as has been heretofore underliood : It may
be raifed in common feed beds with ordinary care.
HANBURY gives us the following direftions': “ The
feeds of the VVeymouth Pine are larger than thofe of
the Scotch Fit; and in order to raife the young plants,
it will be proper to fow them in pots or boxes, which
may be removed into the {hade after the lants are
come up, when the fun's rays are violent. f they are
fown in beds of ﬁne light earth, they lhould be hooped,
and conﬁantly covered with mats from the fun’s hear,
and as carefully uncovered when he fets. In about ﬁx
or {even weeks after fowing, the young plants will

appear,

2521. PIN

appear, when they {hottld be regularly guarded fron‘S
-Brt‘ds,"otherwife all your feeds, time, and trouble, will
beloﬁ; for if the bitds‘talte to them at theirtﬁrﬁ
coming up, and are tin-moleﬁed', they will not leave 5
ﬁngle plant. The plants being now-above ground, th’e
weeds {hould be eonltantly picked out, as the}? appear,
left, the ﬁbres of their mots mixing- with (hole of the
Firs, many of thelatter maybe drawn ahtiwith'them'.
In drY‘iveather' they fhou‘ltl' he refrefhediwith Witter:
But thisffnnﬁ be (lane fpar‘ " ly, and With the utmoft
dautién ; for as the lie " ”e yor‘mg plants‘are vet
ﬂeuder, by fover-w-aterin '

 
   

they- are l-frequentl‘y thrown
aﬁde, which they hardly ever recover; ‘Thns (conti-
nues HANBURY) I have known Gentlemen who, in
attempting to raife thefe trees, have feen the young
plants'go of? without perceiving the ca‘hfey'fahd the
more waterin ' and pains they have takeﬁ;"li‘aize 7fou‘nd
the plants perhﬂ: in this way-more and more; to the?
great mortiﬁcation and aﬁonifhmen‘t. r In 'th’c"fprin5
following thefe plants fhould' be pri‘ckeel oht'inbed
halfa foot afunder each way ;» and here they may {land
two years, when they may be either finally‘planted out;
or removed into the nurfery, at the diﬁanee 'oﬁo'ne foot
afunder, and two feet in the rows. 1f dare’"ha"s been
taken of‘ them in the nurfery, they may be removed at;
a conﬁderable height with great afﬂuence of" Tuee‘e'fsé
for it is much eaﬁer to make this Pine grow-than any.
of the other forts : ‘ So that where they are Wanted for-
ornament in parks, open places, écc. a {how 0E them
may be made in a little time. ‘ , 3
“ The foil the \Veymouth Pine delights-in mall is a
fandy loam; but it likes other foils of an inferior-n21:
tnre : and although- it is not generally to be planted onf
all lands, like the Scotch Fir, yet‘l have feen it luxuriant?
and healthy, making ﬁrong lhoots, 'on blue and red
clays, and other forts of ﬂrong ground. Orr ﬁony'
and ﬂaty ground, likewife, I have feen' fome‘ very-»:ﬁne
trees: 80 that l believe whoever is deﬁrous of having
plantations of this pine, need not be curiousf in the
choice of his ground.” - w '~ ’ - 5
4. The DTONE PINE will not grow to the hbight‘of
the former; and the bark is» ronah, and on fmne trees

of a reddillrcolour. The leaves-are long, very‘brnak
' ‘ mental,

P IN' 255

mental, and of a ﬁne fea green colour. The eones
give thistree the grandelt look; for they are forbetimes
near ﬁx inehes long, and are‘large, thick, and turbi-
nated. The fcal’es. are beautifully arranged,‘an'd the
whole cone is‘ilarge and curious; “ The kernels are
catable, and by many preferred to almonds; in Italy
they are ferved up at table in their delferts ; they are
exceedingly wholefome, being good for coughs, colds,
confumptions, (sec. on which account only this tree
deferves to be'prOpagated. HANBURY continues, it
may be very proper here to take . notice of a very great
and dangerous miflake MI'J'MILLER has committed, by
faying, under this article 'of Stone Pine, that feeds
kept in the cones will be good, and grow, if they are
fown ten or tWelve years after the cones have been
gathered from the trees; whereas thefeeds of this fort;
whether kept in the cones or taken out, are lieVer’gob'd, \
after ‘the‘ﬁrﬁ: year; and though fometimes a few [plants
will come ’up' from the feeds that are kept in the cone:
for two years before. yet this is but feldom; neither
tnull a tenth part of a crOp be expeﬁed. This caution
is the more 'n-eceﬂ‘ary, as feveral Gentlemen who had
cones, upon reading Mr. MILLER’S book, and ﬁnding
the feeds would take nodamage when kept there, de-
ferred the work for a feafcn or two, when theyvthought
«they :hould have more conveniency either of men or
ground for their purpofe ; and Were afterwards'wholly
difappoimed, no plants appearing, the feeds being by”.
that time fpoiied and worth nothing.” . i
The PROPAGATION of the Stone Pine is from the
feeds, which may be procurederOm their large cones by!
the help ofa vife ; for this will fo elfeétually break the
cones, without hurting the feeds; that they may be
taken out with pleafurc. The cones 'fhould be frefh,
not older than ayear or two at fa‘rthel‘t, or the feeds;
will not be good ; for although it *h‘aS' been? aﬁerted,
that the feeds of Pines in eneralwill k'eep‘vin their
cones many'years, yet the cities offhis-fpecies of Pine"
are an exception, as the feeds are rarely found good
after the cones are one year old; The feafon for lowing
thele feeds is the middle of .March. The weather being
line, and the ground ﬁt for working, they {hould be
town about half an‘inch deep, in beds affine-light
earth.

156- PIN

earth. In about {even‘weeks the plants will appear,
which muﬁ be kept clean from weeds, and now and then
watered in dry Weather until july, by which time they
will have made a tolerable (hoot. In the month of
July they [hould be taken out of the feed beds, and
picked in others four inches afunder. Rainy and
cloudy weather mull be made choice of for this work -,
and after they are planted, the beds ought to be hooped,
in order to be covered with mats, in the heat of the.
day, which, however, fhould be always uncovered in.
' the night. When they have taken to the ground, far-
ther covering will he needlefs; and here they may re-
main, with only now and then watering, and keeping
them clear of weeds, till the [wing twelvemonth fol-
lowing; when, in the beginning'of April, they lhould
be antcd out in the nurl‘ery, in well prepared ground,
a oot afunder, and at two feet diﬂance in the rows.
Here they may ﬁand two years, and then {hould be
ﬁnally planted out. But if the trees are deﬁred to be
larger before they are brought to the {pot where they
are to hand, they mull be kept conﬂantly removing
every two years in the nurfery; for without this ma-
nagement this is a very difﬁcult tree to be improved.

The Stone Pine delights in a fandy loam -, though,
like molt other Pines, it will grow well in almoﬁ any
land.

5. The CEMBRO PINE is aﬁne tree, though of lower
growth than any of the former, and the leaves are very
beautiful; for they are of a lighter green than molt of
the forts, and are produced ﬁve in a (heath. They are
pretty long and narrow ; and as they clofely ornament
the branches all round, they look very beautiful, and
render the tree on their account valuable. The cones
of thefe trees alfo on their waving heads, have a good
effect ; for they are larger than thofe of the Pincaﬂer,
and the fquamte are beautifully arranged.

6. The SWAMP PINE. , Of this fpecies there are
many Varieties: HANBURY gives us the following
account of them:

“ The Tbrcbleawd’ American Swamp Pine is a very
large growing tree, if it has the advantage of a moift
ﬁtuation. The leaves are of a ﬁne green colour, and

are exceedingly long, ﬂender, and beautiful ; three iﬂ‘ue A
‘ out

ll

PIN 257

out of one fheath, and they clofely garnlfh the younger
branches. This is a tree worthy of propagation,' whee
ther we'regard its timber, or its ﬁne appearance when
growing. Its timber is laid to be equal in value to that;
of molt forts of the Pine; and beﬁdes the beauty it
receives from its ﬁne long three-fheathed leaves, its
head will' be ornamented with very large cones, the
good eﬂ‘eét of which may be eaﬁly conceived.

“ The Two-leaned American Pme will grow to be a
large tree, and the leaves are long ; two only grow in
each ﬂieath, which occaﬁons. its being fo diﬁinguifhed.
The leaves are of a lighter colour than many of the
others. On the whole, it is a ﬁne tree, but will make
very little variety, unlefs clofely examined. The cones
of this fort are much larger, and the fcales more beau-
tifully arranged, than thofe of the Scotch Fir, though
they are not of the ﬁze of the former fort. This Fir
alfo likes a moift foil. -

“ The Tellaw zimerimn Pine, the Tel/aw Tough Pine,
and the Toug/J Pine of the Plains, I received by thofe
names : There is tome difference in the ﬁze and fhape
of the cones, though that feems inconﬁderable. Thefe
three forts make very little variety among themfelves ;
for they have nearly the fame manner of growth; and
though I have none that are yet grown to any large
ﬁze, yet they all feem to have a tendency to throw out
large arms, a little like the Pineafter. How valuable
the timber may be, I cannot tell; but the younger
{hoots ofall of them are exceeding rough, and had we
plenty, would make excellent bands for fagoting.
The leaves are long, and of a yellowilh green Colour ;
there are three, and fometimes two only, in a fheath.
Ifa large quarter of thefe were to be planted, to be
feen at a diﬁance, by any of the darker-coloured forts
of Pines, their very diflerent ﬂiade muﬂ; have a delight-
ful elTeét.

“ Baﬂnra’ Pine is another fort we receive from Ame-
rica, though it differs very little from fome of the other
American forts. 'l he leaves ar long and ﬂender;
fometimes two and fometimes three grow in each
(heath. They are generally of a yellowifh colmir
towards their bafe, though their ends are green. The

-cones are rather long and flender, and the ends of the
4 _ VOL. II. S fcales

258 . PIN

{cales are (0’ pointed, as to occaﬁon its being called by
fome the Prickly-coned Pine. ‘
_ “ Frankincmﬁ Pine is another American fort, which
We receive under that name. The leaves of it are long,
and of a ﬁne green colour. They are narrow, and
three are contained in each (heath. They clofely orna-
ment the younger branches all around. This tree,
however, beautiful as it is on their account, makes
little variety among the Pines, for many others look
like it ; but by the cones it makes a ﬁriking difference;
for ‘thefe are exceeding large, even as large as thofe of
the Stone Pine ; but their fcales are loofer, and their

arrangement is not quite f0 beautiful.

“ The Dwarf Pine, as its name imports, is the leaft
grower of all the forts of Pines. It is an American
plant, and the leaves grow two in a {heath ; thefe are
fhort, and of a pretty good green colour. This fort is
coveted by fome, on account of its low growth ; but it
is the leait beautiful of any of the Pines, and has natu-
rally a lhabby look. The cones are fmall, and the
fcales are pointed. There is very little in the plant to
make it deﬁrable.

“ There are many other forts of‘ American Pines,
which we receive from thence with the like cant names '
as thofe of the above, which I have chofe to retain, as
they will probably be Continued to be [cut over, and
that the gardener receiving them as fuch may beft know
what to do with them. in many of thofe forts I fee at/
prefent no material difference, f0 am induced to think
they are the fame, fent over with different names.
Some of the forts above mentioned diﬂer in very few
refpeéts ; but I have chofe to mention them, as a perfon
may be fupplied with the feeds from Pennfylvania,
Jerfey, Virginia, Carolina, &c. where they all grow
naturally: and having once obtained the feeds, and
from them plants, they will become pleaﬁng obje€ts of
his niceﬁ obfervations.”

”E‘hefe may all be propagated in the fame manner as
the WEYMOUTH.

7. The CEDAR or LEBANON. This, in its native
foil, has always been conﬁdered as the moft majeftic
tree in nature. The leaves grow in pencils like thofe

of the Larch ; and the extremities of its branches are
like-

a

err: 259

likewife declining, as thofe of the Decidti'ous Pine ; to
which at ﬁrft fightit bears a ﬁrong refemblance ; ex-
cepting in that it is lefs lofty and more fpreading.
There are fome very ﬁne Cedars of Lebanon in Stow
Gardens. It ranks among the ﬁrﬂ: of the ornamental
tribe; and the afar of its timber are univerfally ac-
knowledged. HANBURY enumerates the following:
“ It was greatly ufed in the building of Solomon’s
Temple, which at once convinces us of its fuperlative
excellence. It is faid to continue found for two thou—
fand years; and we are told, that in the Temple of
Apollo at Utica there was found cedar wood of that
age. The magniﬁcent temples of the Pagans, as well
as thofe of the true God, were chieﬂy built of this
famous timber. The flame of the Great Goddefs at
Ephefus was made of this material; and if this tree
abounded with us in great plenty, it might have a prin-
cipal (bare in our molt fuperb ediﬁces. The eﬂluvin
conflantly emitted from its wood are faid to purify the
air, and make rooms wholefome. Chapels and places
fet apart for religious duties, being wainfcoted with
this wood, infpire the worlhippers with a more folemn
awe. It is not obnoxious to worms; and emits an oil
which will preferve cloth or books from worms or
corruption. The fawduft will preferve human bodies
from putrefac'tion, and is therefore faid to be plenti-
fully ufed in the rites of embalming, where praétifed.”
The method of PROPAGATION is this : Having pro-
cured the cones, whether from the Levant or of our
own growth, the feeds, a little before fowing, (hould be
got out in this manner: Let a hole be bored with a
gimblet exactly up the center of each cone, from the
bafe to the apex ; put them into a tub of water, where
they may remain till the next day; then having 21
Wooden peg, rather bigger than the gimblet, let it be
thrult down the hole, and it will f0 divide the cones,
that the different fcales may be taken away, and the
feeds picked out. In doing this, great care muﬁ be
taken not to bruife and hurt the feeds, which will then
be very tender. The foil in which you fow thefe
feeds lhould be rather of a fandy nature ; or, for want
of this, fome mould-taken from a rich paﬁure, and
ﬁeved with a little._drift fand, will ferve the purpofe.
S 2. . Having

26o ‘ PIN

Having the mould and feeds ready, in the beginning of
March let the latter be {own in pots or boxes near half
an inch deep: In about feven or eight weeks the plants:
will come up: when they fhould be removed into the
fhade from theheat of the fun; where they may Rand,
but not under fhelter, all the fummer; during which
time they {hould he kept clean from weeds. and watered
now and then. In the winter l'eafon they muﬁ' be re-
moved into a warmer ﬁtuation; .or, if it is likely to
provevery fevere, they thou-1d be fheltered either by
mats, or removed into the greenhoufe,.or covered with
a hotbed frame ; . for they arefubjeet to lofe their young
,tops at ﬁrtt, by the feverity of frotts. In the beginning
of April‘following. thefe plants may be pricked out in
beds four inches afunder; and if the weather proves
dry, they lhould be {haded and watered till they have
takenroot ;“ latter which, they will want little {heading
and lefs watering. Indeed, nothing more is required
than keeping them clean from weeds. and covering the
ground {0 as to keep it moill, and prevent its chapping
by the fun’s rays. Ln thefe beds they may remain two
years; when, in the lining, they {hould be tranfplanted
to the nurtery, where they may rennin till they are
ﬁnally planted out. During the time they are in the
nnrfery, and after planting out, many will frequently
have a tendency to droop in their leading thoot: As
foon, theretore. as this is perceived, an upright {take
mull; be driven into the ground, to which the thoots
lbould often be tied with bats matting to keep them in
their upright growth. = his, hovvever will not always
e‘i‘eﬂ it; for fome, after being tied, fo e’rihétually turn
the {hoot downwards over the bandage, though loofe,
as to appear as if they were beat down on purpofe. ,
The Larch alfo will fometimes rebel in this way: Stul
that it would not be amns. in both catest whenever-i
thev ﬁrit difcover any ﬁgns of inch a tendency, to
lighten the head, by nipping olt~ the extremities of);
Tome few of the largrlt branches. "
When thefe trees are planted out to remain, they
fl'onld be left to Nature, after being properly fenced:
Not a knife nor a hatchet thonld cmne near them;
lopping even their loweit branches is ii) injurious, that
it both retards their growth and diminithes their heartlitly.
1c

P“ I‘Nﬂ 261

The Cedar of Lebanon will grow well in almoﬂ any
fort offoil 0r fituation. As a proof of this, we need
only ohferve, that in its native z’ituation the roots are
during part of the year covered with froft and fnow.

8. The YEW-LEAVED E111. "This fpeeies includes
the .Silver Fir and the Balm of Gilead Fir.—

The Silver Fir is a noble upright tree *9. The
branches are not very numerous, and the bark is ﬁnooth
and delicate. The leaves grow ﬁngly on the branches,
and their ends are ﬂightly indented. Their upper fur»;
face is of a ﬁne ﬁmng green colour, and their under has
an ornament of two white lines, running lengthways
on each ﬁde the midrib, on account of which ﬁlvery
look this tort is called the Silver Fir. 'I‘he cones are
large, and grow ereét; and when the warm weather
comes on, they foon lhed their feeds; which lhould be
a caution to all who with to raife this plant, to gather
the cones before that happens.

The Balm of Gilead Fir has of all the forts been moft
coveted, on account of the great fragrance of its leaves ;
though this is not its only good property: . for it is a
very beautiful tree, naturally ofan upright growth, and
the branches are fo ornamented with their balmyleaves,
as to exceed any of the other forts in beauty. The
leaves, which are very clofcly fet on the branches, are
broad; and their ends are indented. Their upper fur-
face. when healthy, is of a ﬁne dark green colour, and
their under has white lines on each ﬁde the midrib
lengthwavs, nearly like thole oi‘th‘e Silver Fir. Thefe
leaves, when bi-iiiled, are very ﬁnely fcented; and the
buds, which {well in the autumn for the next year’s
ihoot, are very ornamental all winter, being turgid,
and of a line brown colour: and from thcle alfo exfudes
a kind of ﬁne turpentine, of tne fame kind of (though
heightened) fragrancy. 'l he tree being wounded in
any part, emits plenty of this turpentine; and HAN—
BURY fays, “ it is luppofed by many to be the fortfrom
whence the Balm of Gilead is taken, which occaﬁons

' ' Mr. MARSHAM fays, “ The tallell trees [have feen were
Spruce and S:l\ er Firs,in the vallies in Switzerland lfaw feve-
ral Firs in the Dock-yards in Verne: 40 yards long; and one of
39 yards was xSlinch-csdiameter at the fmafl end. 1 was told they
came from Swimerland,“

S 3 i this

:61 ‘ PIN

this tree being fo called. But this is a millake; for
the true Balm of Gilead is taken from a kind of Tara-
dint/2:45; though I am informed, that what has been
colleéted from this tree has been fent over to England
from America (where; it grows naturally), and often
fold in the {hops for the true fort.”

’I'hefe trees are PROPAGATED by fowing the feeds in
a fhady border, about the middle of March. They will
readily‘come up if the feeds are good; but as this is
not often the cafe, efpecially if they are procured from
the feedfmen, they {hould be fown very clofe, otherwife
you will be certain of having a very thin crop. The
fucceeding fummer the plants will require, no trouble,
except keeping them clean from weeds ; and the fpring
after that they {hould be prieked out in beds at about
four inches diﬁance from each other. Here they may
ﬁand for two years, when they {hould be planted in the
nurfery, in rows a foot afunder every way. The year,
pr at fartheft two years, after they have been fet in the
nurfery, they fhould be ﬁnally planted out; for if they
are continued longer, many of them will die in the re—
moval, and thofe which grow frequently lofe their
leading (hoot, and meet with fo great a check as to be
hardly able to get'into a good growing ﬁatedor feveral
'ears,

The Silver Fir is exceedingly hardy, and will grow
in any foil or ﬁtuation. but always makes the greateﬂ:
progrefs in a good rich loamy earth.

The latter muﬁ be planted in a deep, rich, good
earth ; neither will it live long in any other fortof foil.
It matters little whether it be a black mould, or of a
randy nature. provided it be deep, and there is room
for the roots to ﬁrike freely. As thefe trees have
hitherto been planted without this precaution, and as
fuch a kind of foil does not often fall in the ordinary
courlie of gardening, very few trees that have been
planted many years are in a ﬂourilhing Rate; for if
they do not like the foil, or if the roots begin to meet
with obftru€tions, they foon begin to decline, which
will be frequently in lefs than {even years ; the ﬁrl’t
notice of which is, their leaves, which are naturally of
a ﬁne ﬁrong green colour, lofe their verdure, and appear
with a yellow tinge; and this colour grows upon shelm

a1 y,

'P I NI . 263

daily, until the appearance of the tree is changed.
Another fign of this tree being at its ne plus ultra is,
its producing vaﬁ plenty of cones ; this. argues a weak--
nefs. and they generally die away by degrees foon after.
This is always the cafe where the foil does. not wholly
agree With them; but where it is deep and good, they
will be healthy and ﬂourifhing, and produce cones for
feeds.

9. The EUROPEAN SPRUCE FIR. This fpecies in~
eludes the Norway Spruce, and the Long—coned Cor-
nifh Fir. ’

The Norway Spruce is a tree of as much beauty while»
growing, as-its timber is valuable when propagated on
that account. Its growth is naturally like the Silver,
upright ; and the height it will afpire to may be eaﬁly
conceived, when we fay that the white deal, {0 much.
coveted by the joiners, «Sac is the wood of this tree;
and it may perhaps fatisfy the curious reader to know,
that from this Fir pitch is drawn. The leaves are of a.
dark green colour; they {land ﬁngly on the branches,
but the younger lboots are very clofely garnifhed with
them. Flley are very narrow, their ends are pointed,
and they are poﬂéffed of fuch beauties as to excite
admiration. The cones are eight or ten inches long,
and hang downwards.

The manner of PROPAGATING this tree is nearly
the fame as ,that of the Scotch Fir, only this will more
eaﬁly grow when of a large ﬁze, and confequently will
not require removing fo often in the nurfery. In the
middle of March, having got the feeds out of the cones,
fow them in a north border; for when they come up,
by being confiantly ihaded all the {ummer in fuch a
ﬁtuation, they will (boot much ftronger, and be better
to prick out the fpring following in the nurfery. In.
about ﬁx or {even weeks after fowing, the young plants
will appear, when they {hould be fcreened with the ufual
care from the birds, which otherwife would foon deﬁroy
them. By the autumn, many of thefe young plants, if
they are kept clean from weeds, and watered in dry
Weather, will have {hot three or four inches: and in
fpring they thould be carefully taken out of their feed
beds, f0 that the ﬁbres may by no means be broken
off or injured. Being thus cautiouﬂy taken up, they

8 thould

'264 P I N

ﬂwuld be as carefully planted in the nurfery ground,
at the diﬁance of one foot afunder each way. Here they
~may remain, with keeping them free from weeds, for
three years, when‘ they lhould be fet out in the places
where they are deﬁgned to remain. But if larger trees
are deﬁred for this purpofe, they {hould be taken up
and planted in the nurfery, a foot and a half afunder,
"in rows two feet and a half diﬁant, where they may
hand, if required, till they are ﬁx or eight feet high,
Without any other removing. —

When they are fet out ﬁnally, they may be planted,
with tolerable hopes'of fuccefs; for the Spruce Fir is
not fornice or difﬁcult in ihifting its quarters as any of
_'_the other forts of Pines. But though thefe trees may
be tranfplanted at a good height, it is always advifeablc
to remove them to the places deﬁgned for them with all
poﬂible difpatch, as they are more certain of growing,
and will recover the check occaﬁoned in all trees by
removal in lefs time.

'1 he better the foil is, the falter will the Spruce Fir
grow, though it will thrive very well in mof‘t of our
Lnglilh lands. in ﬂrong loamy earth it makes a fur-
priﬁng progrefs; and it delights in freih land of all
for s, wnich never has been worn out by ploughing,
&c though it be ever {0 poor.

The Lang—coiled Cami/)3 Fir differs fcarcely in any
refpeét from the Norway Spruce, except that the leaves
and the cones are larger.

10. The AMERICAN SPRUCE FIR. This fpe‘cies in-
cludes three Varieties : The l-i’bite‘Newfoundland Spruce;
tie Red New/bund/and Spruce; and the Black New-
found/and Spruce. 'l hefe, however, differ f0 little, that
one defcription is common to them all. They are of
a genteel upright grow h, though they do not Ihoot {o
fretly or grow f0 fall with us as the Norway Spruce.
'l lac leaves are of the fame green, and garnifh the bran-
ChtS in the fame beautiful manner as thofe of that
fptClCS, only they are narrower, fhorter, and ﬁand
cloter. l he greatelt difference is obl‘ervable in the
cones; for thele are no more than about an inch in
length, and the fcales are clofely placed. In the cones,
indeed, Conﬁﬁs the difference of thefe three forts :
Whole of the White fpecies are of a very light brown
‘ ' ' ' colour;

P I N' 25;

colour; thofe of the Red fpecies more of a nut-brown
or'reddifh Colour; and thofe of the Black fpecies of a
dark or blackilh colour. Beﬁdes this, there is fcarcely
any material difference; though it is obfervable, that:
this triﬂing variation feems to be pretty conﬁant in the
plants raifed from the like feeds. T hele forts will often
ﬂovs er, and produce cones when only about ﬁve or ﬁx
feet high; and indeed look then very beautiful: but
this is a ﬁgn of weaknels in the plant, which it does not
often fairly overget.

In many parts of England this is a very difﬁcult tree
to raife. lt fpends itfelt in cones, and becomes f’tunted
and unﬁghtly. Neverthelcfs, in the vallies of the
Highlands, it thrives with full luxuriance and vigour;
forming a rich picturable outline, polfeﬂing more
ﬁrength of feature than molt of~the Pines. As a
ﬁandard in polilhcd fcenery, there are few trees that
equal it; as, may be feen at ENVILLE and FISHER-
WiCK.

n. The HEMLOCK FIR polfeﬂés as little beauty as
any of the Fir tribe ; though being rather fcarce in pro-
portion, it is deemed valuable. It is called by fome the
Yew-leaved Fir, from the refemblance of the leaves to
thofe of the Yew tree. It is a tree oflow growth, with
but few branches ; and thefe are long and llender, and
fpread abroad without order. The leaves do not gar-
nil‘n the branches [0 plentifully as thofe of any other
fort of Fir. The cones are very finall and rounded;
they are about half an inch long; and the fcales are
loofely arranged. we receive thefe cones from Ame-
rica, by which we raife the plants; though this caution
{hould be given to the planter, that this tree is fond of
moilt rich ground, and in fucii a kind of foil will
make the greatcit progrefs.

12. Ilie ORIENTAL FIR. This is a low but ele-
gant tree. ’i he leaves are very fhort, and nearly
fquare. The fruit is exceedingly Imall, and hangs
downward; and the whole tree makes an agreeable
variety with the other kinds.

in PROPAGA'l‘lNG the AMERICAN SPRUCE and the
HEMLOCK FIR, the feeds being very fmall, a more than
ordinary care lhould be taken of them, left they be loft.
'1 hey mould be fown in pots or boxes of ﬁne light
mould, and covered over hardly a quarter of an inch.

T hey

266‘ PIN,

They fhould be then {plunged up to the rims in a fhady
place, and netted, to ave them, when they iii-Pt appear,-
from“ the birds. 1f the place in which they ftand is
ihaded, they will need little or' no water all l'ummer,
unlefs it proveS‘a very dry one; and being all of a very
hardy nature, they will not require the trouble of co—
vering in the winter. The beginning ofjnly. after that,
the Newfoundland Spruce Fir Ihould be pricked out in
beds at a {mall dif‘tance,‘ though the. Hemlock Spruce.
fhould remain in the pots a year longer, as they will
then be very fmall. After they are planted, they muff
be well watered, and the beds muft be hooped, to be
covered with mats for lhad‘e. In hot weather the mats
{hould be put over the beds by nine o’clock in the
morning, and conf’tantly taken off in the evenings, and
remain f0 in cloudy and rainy weather. After they
have taken root, they require no farther care, until
they are planted out; whicn, fays HANBURY, “ cuﬁom
has taught us to do in the autumn or in the fpring; but
I have by much experience found, that July is a good
month for planting out all the forts of Firs ; and if it
were done in a wet time, and the weather lhould con-
tinue moilt or cloudy for two or three weeks, it would
be by far the lelt time in the whole year. Whoever,
then, plants out Firs in July, unlels fuch weather hap—
pens, mutt lhade and water them for a month or ﬁx
weeks; but as lhade is not to be afforded large trees of
this kind, if there be many of them, their removal mull:
be at the ufual times, left that patching time which
often comes in the middle of fummer burn them up
before they can have time to take root. On this ac-
count, the planting of trees at Midfnmmer lhould be
tenderly enforced: though l muft declare, that l have
repeatedly planted Scotch Firs of different ﬁzes, fome
one yard and more, others ﬁx feet high, in the fcorch~
ing heat, and left them to Nature, without giving them.
any aliillance, and they have for the molt part grown.
Let others, if they pleafe, make the experiment with a
few, before they venture to plant out quantities at that
feafon.” This information, and the manner in which
it is conveyed, do Mr. HAmeY great credit as a
practical man and a writer. ‘
[For a j’iisrtlh‘)‘ [lt‘t‘auizt of 1.336 LARCH, /cc [be 01% 0f [/36
Junie TIMBER GROVES in the Fir/:1 [binning]
1’ I S»-

PISTACIA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Diaecia Pentandria : Male
ﬂowers containing ﬁve ﬁamina, and female ﬂower:
containing three pil’tils, uporwdiﬂinét plants: There
are ﬁve SPECIES ; four of which will endure our win-
ters, provided they be placed in a warm well {heltered
ﬁtuation:

I. PtsrA’crA Terebi’ntbus : The COMMON TUR-
PENTINE TREE; afub—wergrccn tree or ﬁrub; native
of Italy, Spain, and tome parts of Africa.

2. PisrA’CIA l/e’ra: The COMMON PISTACIA, or
PISTACIA NUT TREE; aﬂcb-eWrgrem tree ar/IJrub;
native of l’erfia, Arabia, Syria, and India, from whence
we receive the nuts. ~

3. PISTA’CIA angel/a; The THREE-LEAVED Prss
TACIA, or TURPENTINE TREE; a Iowfub-evergrem
tree or [hub ; native of Sicily.

4. PtsrA’crA Nart’zone’yz‘s : The LARGE-FRUITED
TURPENTINE TREE; a fub-c-vergrem tree or. ﬂn‘ub;
native of Perfia, Armenia, Mefopotamia, and the fouth
of France.

I. The COMMON TURPENTINE TREE will grow
to the height of about thirty feet. The bark of the
trunk is thick, full of cracks, and of a dark brown
\colour; whilft that on the young {hoots is thin and *
ﬁnooth. The leaves are pinnated and large, ofa dark
green colour, and grow alternately on the branches.
The folioles of which each leaf is compofed are oval,
fpear—fhaped, and conﬁf of three or four pairs, whicli
are placed on the midrib, beﬁdes the odd one with
which they areterminated. There will be male and
female ﬂowers on different plants. They exhibit their
bloom in April: The male ﬂower is nothing but a
catkin, and the females make no ﬁgure; To that where
philofophy has no view, it is from the deﬁre of having
an extenﬁvc collection that we procure thefe trees: In
warm countries, the leaves of the Piﬂacia continue all

the

:68 P15

the year; with us, they fall of!" when attacked by the
froﬁs. From the trunk ﬂows the true turpentine; in
the room ofwhieh, that taken from fome of our Pines
is generally fubi‘tituted.

2. The COMMON PISTACIA is about twenty feet in
height. The trunk of this l‘pecies allb is covered with
a dark brown bark, full of cracks. whilft the young
ihoots are linooth, and aft! light brown colour. The
leaves are likewife pinjj ‘5 d, being compofed of about
two or-three pairs Uglioles, which do not always
ﬁand'exaél'ly oppofite on the midrib, terminated with
an odd one. rl hele folioles are large, and nearly of an
oval figure: Their edges turn backwards, but have
'nevertlielefs a noble look. The male ﬂowers are eat-
kins of a greenii'n colour; and the female ﬂowers are
very (mall, and produced in elul‘ters from the ﬁdes of
the branches. April is the month of their flowering;
and the female flowers are l‘ueeeeded by the Piﬁacia nuts
we eat.

3. The THREE LEAVED PISTACIA is of about
twei‘ity-ﬁ\"e l‘eet growth. The bark of the trunk is
very rough. and of. a dark browu Colour; but that of
the young {hoots is luiooth, and lighter. The leaves
of this l‘pecies are trifoliate. The folioles are of an
oval ﬁgure. of a very dark green colour, and are greatly
ornamental to the plant. DilFerent trees will have
male and female ﬂowers : The males are greenilh cat-
kins; and the females have no petals, are linall, and
make no lhow.

4. LARGZZR<FRUITED TURPENTINE TREE will
grow to be aoout twenty-ﬁve feet high. The bark
partakes more of a whit'ﬂi colour, and is iinoother
than thole of the other l‘pecies. The leaves allb are
pinnated; but the folioles of which each is compo-fed
are not always of the fame number : Sometimes there
are three, fometinies ﬁve pair of folioles to form the
compound leaf. Thefe are of a paler green than any
of the other forts, of a roundilh ﬁgure. and hand on
longilh footltalks. l he maleﬂowcr ot‘this l‘pecies all‘o
is a catking and the females are {trceeeded by nuts,
which by many are liked, being eatable, like the
l’iifaeia nuts. The leaves continue on thefe trees great
part of the year, in warm countries.

5 'rllﬁ

» r» .4. warm» uh...

_. «3;... A~lﬂ$v4£rM§MMnﬁ .x ,

iP t1 '8 269

The PROPAGATION. The feeds, which we receive
from abroad, 'fhould be lown as foon as poﬂible after
their arrival. ‘A compof’t lhould be prepared for them,

' mixed in the following proportions : Six barrows full

of earth, from a frelh paﬁure, taken from theme at
leaft a year before, with the green fward, and well
turned and rotted ; three barrows of drift or fea land;

‘and one barrow of old lime rubbilh, beaten to dull:

there {hould be all well mixed together. The feeds
{hould be fown about half an inch deep in pots, which
may then be let under a warm wall or hedge, until the
hot weather begins to come on, when theylhould be
removed into the (bade, and plunged up to the rims in
fome mould. At the approach of winter. they may be
removed into a warm place, and in fpring a hotbed
mull be prepared for their reception » As thefe plants
rarely come up the ﬁrﬂ year, this Will be a better method
than to plunge them in a hotbed ,foon after they are
fown; fOr even with this afﬁllance, they will be later
before they dome up, will be very weak and tender
plants in the autumn, and will require extraordinary
future care to preferve them; whereas, if they are
fuﬂ‘ered to remain unforced for one turn, they will be
preparing to vegetate, and of courfe will come up them-
felves the fecond fpring ; but a hotbed will be iieceiiary,
as at that time it will make [them {hoot ﬁronger. But
this forcing mull by no means be continued ; a hitch
only is to be given tlem. and they lhould immediately
be hardened to the air Watering and lhade all fum-
mer mull be allowed them; and they ought to be
made as hardy as polh is by the. autumn At the
approacli cf winter, when other plants are to be fet in
the greenhoule, their lhould go with them, or be placed
under a hotbed Frame. They {hould be fet out with
.them in the fpring. wnd in May the pots mull be
plunged up to the rim in the {hade as before. The
next winter they will require the greenhoufe; and in

”the fucceeding fpring they will he two~vears old feed-

lings: at which time they ﬂiould be lhaken outo‘l‘ the
pots, and each planted in a feparate pot, in the fame
fort of compoﬁ in which the feeds were {own : This
being done, they fhould be afforded a heat in the bed
to let them forward. After they have begun {booting

freely,

27o PIS

freely, the glaﬂ'es fhould be taken off by degrees; and
now they will want no more hotbeds. Watering mull:
be given them in dry weather; and in the autumn they
muft be’removed into the greenhoufe, with other plants.
And thus they {hould be treated as a greenhoufe plant
for four or ﬁve, or if even ﬁx years, it will be {0 much
the better; obferving always, however, in the fpring‘,
to fhift them into a frclh and larger pot every other
year. The plants being now ﬁve or ﬁx years old, and
being become tolerably ﬁrong and woody, may be fet
out in the places where they are to remain. Thcfe, as
was obferved, mul‘t be warm well {heltered places, with
a naturally dry foil ; and if the two or three fucceeding
winters fhould prove mild and favourable, they will by
that time be grown to be very hardy, and may bid de-
‘ﬁance to almoll any weather. The Common Turpen-
tine tree and the Piﬁacia Nut tree, when grown old,
reﬁit our fevereft froﬁs; and the other forts, though
rather of a more tender nature, even if not old, will
droop to none but the molt piercing.

PLATANUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, M'ormzcia Polyandrz'a:
Male ﬂowers containing many ﬁamina, and female
flowers containing feveral piﬁils, upon the fame plant;
the males being colleéted in a globular catkin, and the
tﬁmales digeﬁed in a roundiﬂl ball. There are only
two SPECIES :

1. PLA'TANUS Orienta’lis: The ASIATIC or Out.
ENTAL PLANE ; a tall deciduous tree ; native of Aﬁa.

2. l’LA’TANus Occidsnra‘iis: The AMERICAN or
OCCIDENTAL PLANE 5 a tall deciduous tree; native of
North America. V .

1. The ORIENTAL PLANE rifes to a very great
height, and in its native foil grows to a prodigious
ﬁze: The item is covered with a fmooth bark, which
falls off annually. The bark of the young branches 13‘

or

P L A 27!,

of a dark brown, inclining to a purple. The leaves are
large and palmated, being deeply cut into ﬁve fegments :
their upper {ides are of a deep green, and the under ﬁdes
pale. The ﬂowers are very minute: they come out at
the fame time as the leaves, which is in June. This is
very late, and is no doubt a blemifh to the beauty of
this neverthelefs highly ornamental tree. The Antients
were very partial to this tree; which is not to be won-
dered at, when we conﬁder the extenﬁve canopy it
forms, the impenetrable fhade given by the number and
ﬁze of its leaves, and confequently the grateful coolnefs
it muf’t afford in a fultry climate. EVELYN and HAN-
BURY clafs this and the next fpecies amongft Foreﬁ or
Timber trees; and their wood may rank with that of
the Sycamore, which bears a conﬁderable refemblance
to this genus of plants, and which in the North of Eng-
land is called the Planc The.

2. The AMERICAN PLANE. Thisalfo grows to a.
great ﬁze; the fiem not only {wells to an immenfe
thicknefs, but, riﬁng ereft, fhoots up perfeétl {traight
and cylindrical to an amazing height. ' he Hon.
Paumudley, in a Letter to the} Royal Society, lays,
“ he obferved in New England one of thefe Plane Trees
nine yards in girth, which continued its bulk very
high ; containing when \felled twenty—two loads of
timber.” The bark is ﬁnooth, and, like that of the
Aﬁatic fpecies, falls of? annually The leaves are broad,
with long footl‘talks, and are cut into angles at their
edges, but not divided nearly fo deep as thofe of the
foregoing fpecies: 'l he upper ﬁde is of a light green,
the under iide paler: The ﬂowers are fmall, and come
out with the leaves about the fame time as thofe of the
Oriental Plane. Altogether, this tree is peculiarly re-_-
frefhing to the eye, and truly ornamental.

Beﬁdes thefe two diﬁinét fpecies, there are two
Varieties : .

The hlaple-leaved Plane.
The Spanifh Plane.

The [Maple-[caved Plane, lays MILLER, is certainly
a feminal variety of the Eaﬁern Plane. It differs from
the two forts beforementioned, in having its leaves not,
{0 deeply cut as thofc of the Eaﬁern Plane, but much.
more deeply than thofe of the Occidental Plane.___fThe'

oot-

'

‘2721 P L A

footl’talks of the leaves are much larger than thofe of
4 either of the former, and the upper furface of the leaves
is rougher. ,

The Spam/72 Plan: has larger leaves than either of the
Other forts. They are divided in a ﬁmilar manner to
thofe of the Maple-leaved Plane. Some of them are
Cut into ﬁve, and others into three lobes: Thefe are
fharply indented on their edges, and are of a light
green. This is by fome called the [Middle Plane, from
its leaves being lhaped between thofe of the ﬁrlt two
forts. This too is probably a Variety of the Oriental
Plane.

The method of PROPAGATING the ORIENTAL
PLANE is from feeds, when they can be eaﬁly procured;
but Whoever enjoys not this convenience muf‘t have
recourfe to layers. 1. The ground proper for the
feminary fhould be moiﬁ and lhady, well dug, and
raked until the mould is ﬁne; then in the autumn,
foon after the feeds are ripe, let them, be fcattered over
this ground, and the feeds raked in, in the fame manner
asturnep feeds. in the fpring, many of the young
plants will come up, though you muft not expect the
general crop until the fecond year; the fpring after
which they may be taken out of the feminary, and
planted in the nurfery in rows one yard afunder, and
at one foot and a half dil’tance in the rows. Here they
may remain, with the ufual care of digging between
the rows, and keeping them Clean, till they are of fuf-
ﬁcient ﬁze to be planted out. 2. ‘9! mm the feeds of
thefe trees cannot be procured, layering mull be the
method of propagation. For this purpofe, a fufﬁcient
number mull be planted out for ﬁools. on a fpot of
earth double due. After they have ﬂood one year, they
fhould be cut down, in order to make them throw out

bung wood for layering. The autumn following,
thefe lhould be laid in the ground, with a little nick at
the joint; and by the fame time twelve months after,
they will be trees of a yard high, with a good root,
ready to be planted out in the nurfery, where they may
be managed as the feediings; and as the {tools will
have lhot up frelh young {boots for a l‘econd operation,
this treatment may be continued at pleafure.

The AMERICAN PLANE is PROPAGATED by.cut-

tings;

P L A 273
tings; which, if they ‘be taken from ﬁtong young
wood, and planted earl in the autumn, in amoiﬁ good
mould, will hardly iii! of fucceeding. They are
generally planted thick, and then remoVed into the
nurfery ground, as the layers of the other fort: But if
a large piece of ground was ready, the cuttings might
be placed at fuch a diﬁance as not to approach too
clofe before they were of a fuflicient ﬁze to be planted
out to Rand; and this would fave the expence and
trouble of a removal. The Oriental Plane tree will
grow from cuttings, but not {6 certainly as this; and
whoever has not the convenience of proper ground for
the cuttings, muﬁ have recour’fe to lavers, which, in-
deed, is for either fort the molt effectual and fure
method.

Plane trees delight in a moiﬂ: ﬁtuation, efpecially the
Occidental fort. Where the land is inclined to be dry,
and Plane trees are deﬁred, the others are to be pre-'-
r'erred. But in moiﬁ. places, by the {ides of rivulets,
ponds, 8cc. the Occidental makes fuch furpriﬁng pro-
grefs, that it might be ranked among the Aquatics.
The bright colour of the Planes gives variety to groves
and maﬂ‘es of wood; in groups and ﬁngle trees they
Ire ﬁngularly elegant; as may be feen at Fifherwick.

POPULUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dioecia Oﬂandria :
Male flowers containing eight ﬁamina, and female
lowers containing one piﬁil, upon diﬁinét plants;
:he males and females being ﬁmilarly ﬁtuated in long,
.oofe catkins. There are ﬁve SPECIES :

I. PO'PULUS zl’lba: The ARBEEL, qr WHITE P0P-
.AR; a deciduous aquatic tree; growing common in
England and malt parts of Europe. ‘

2. PU'PULUS Ni’gra: The Common POPLAR; a
{aciduaus aquatic tree; this alfo grows common in
ingland and molt parts of Europe.

VOL. II. T 3. PO'PULUS

m. P .0 P

3 3.- Po’gvurs Tre’mula: The AsPEN; a decidmus 1m;
native of England and the colder arts of Euroiper: .‘ ‘ '

:4. Po’ruws uBaIfami’fsra: T e BALSAM Poptnn, -
OLTACAMAHAOA a a deciduous tm ; native of Carolina
and many parts of North America. 1 » r'

" 5. Po’rews Heteropby’l/a .2 (Lb: VIRGINIA Penna; -
adeaiduous tree; native of Virginia» - '; ‘

1. The ARBEEL. Thisis a tall fpreading-trée,5 ohd
of the largefl of the aqdatic tribe. The trunk is covered
with a {month whitiﬂr bark; The leaves: are about
three inches long, and {land upon footﬁalks about an
inch. in length : they are indented at the edges=; "and“
areof a dark green on the Upper furface, but white and "
weelly underneath. . ‘ :r .. ..

2. The COMMON POPLAR. This tree will alfd grow "
to a large ﬁze. its leaves are not fo large as thofe of
the former. Their colour is a pleafant green; theyam
heart~fhapecl, and appear about the iniddle of April.

The Lombardy Poplar, or the Pa Poplar, feems to be 1
a Variety of-the Common Poplar: the chief difference
is, the Common Peplar throws out a large fpr'eading
head, whilft the Lombardy alpires with‘a remarkably
clofetone, riling like an obelifk. There is arpecnliar
elegance in this plant when young, and in afmoit} rich
ﬁtuation it flourilhes extraordinarily; but it will not
thrive in a dry barren foil, foon growing {lunted and
nioffy.

Poplars in general, whilfl: young, are elegant arid
ornamental ; but the litter which is made by. their cat-
kins renders them in the fpring difagreeable neighbours
to kept walks and lhruberies. The zgfcy of the wood
are not many : it makes good boards, which have one
peculiar good quality for flooring: they can with difﬁ—
culty be made to burn, and will never blaze out like .
thofe of other Wood: it would be needlefs to’ add, that '
the wood ofhthe Poplar is the worf’t of fuels It is a
quick—growing tree, and may frequently be made ufe of ~
as a ll<reen to hide fwamps .or other deformities.’ . ‘

3. 'l he ASPEN. This tree. will grow to a great
huight, and takes a good outline. CIts leaves are fmaller ’
than thofe of the Common Poplar; they {land on long
ﬂelldCl‘ ﬂa.’ footflalks, which render it of all the other
forts the molt tremulous ; they. are roundifh, and

_ ' ' ‘ fmooth,

l’OP 275

fmo‘oth on both ﬁdes; but do riot make their appear-‘—
ance before the beginning of May. The profuﬁon of
fuckers thrown up by this tree renders it altogether
unﬁt for kept gro’unds.‘ _

The PROPAGATION of thefe three fpecies of Poplar
is Very cafy: they will grow from cuttings, fets,
truncheons, are. ; but, fa SHANBURY, “I by no means
approve of the planting ol‘ truncheons, as has been often
praélifed on boggy places; becaufe I have always ob-
ferved, that plantations of thefe luxuriant trees, at-
tempted to be raifed in this manner, have been fre'-
‘quently ﬁunted, and very unpromiﬁng; land that the
molt promiﬁng trees have never equalled, in goodnefs
Or beauty, thofe planted with regular trees raifed in the
nurfery. In order, therefore, to obtain a quantity of
Poplars, proper to be planted in avenues or clumps, by
the {ides of rivulets, b'ogs, or any other places where
they are deﬁred, you mull: get a piece ofground double
dug for the nurfery. 1f the trees wanted are to be
'lanted for good in a watery ﬁtuation, this nurfery
ground lhould be pretty near it; but if they are de-.
ﬁgned for pafture grounds, ﬁelds, or fuch as have no
mere than a common degree of moiflure, the foil of the.
hurfery fhould be proportionablfy drier. The latter
end of Oétober is' the heft feafon or planting the cut-
tings ; though they will grow if planted in any of the
winter months. They iho'uld be all of thofe Iaﬁ; year’s
fhoots which have been vigorous, or at leaft not older
than two years wood. Tliefe cuttings lhould be one
foot and a half in length; and mull; be planted in the
nurfery ground in rows a yard afunder, and at a foot
and a half diﬁance from one another. They fhould be
planted a foot in the ground, while the other half muﬂ.‘
iemain to fend forth the leading {hoot Now in order
to have one leading :‘hoot only, in fumm‘er thefe plants
fhould be Carefully looked over, and all young ﬁdc
branches nipped off, in order to encourage the leading
branch. After this, no farther care need be taken of
them than keeping them clean from weeds, and digging
between the rows in the winter, till they have attained
a prOper ﬁze to be planth out.

4. The BALSAM PorLArt will grow to 'be a large
timber tree, “ and has a majeﬁy both enchanting and

T 2 peculiar.”

:76 POP

peculiar.” It is an exceedingly fwift grower, infomuch‘
that it has been known. to_'lhoot ten feet in the fpace of
(the fummer, and to be in thicknefs, neared the bafe, an
inch in diameter. The bark is fmooth, and of a whitilH
colour; though that on the young ihoots is of a ﬁne
green. The young {boots are cornered, having ﬁve
angles; and the bark of which thcfe are compofed,
being eXtended by the future growth, leaves only the
traces on the older branches of thefe angles. “ This
(continues HANBURY) gives the tree in winter a par-
ticular look; for at the bafe of each bud they curve
over and meet. Thus there will be between every bid
formed by the bark, figures like niches, as it were, of
public buildings, though with an upright in the middle,
at the top of each of which, like an ornament, is feated
the bud, for the future {hoot or leaf. Thefe buds are -
only to be found on the younger branches; but the
ﬁgure is retained on the bark of the older Without thofe
ornaments. But of all the trees in a collec‘tion, none
more agreeably by its leaves entertains us than this,
whether we conﬁder their colour. ﬁgure, or ﬁze. The
colour is a light ﬂiining green, which is heightened in
the autumn by the {irong midrib, and the large veins
that iffue from it, turning to a red colour; the lelfer
veins alfo being in fome degree aﬁeéted, occaﬁons upon
the fame leaf a fweet contraﬁ. Their ﬁgure nearly.
refembles that of a heart, and they are notched at
their edges. But the chief majeﬁ'y this tree receives is
from the fize of the leaves: 1 have meafured fome of
the younger trees, and found the leaves ten inches long
and eight broad, with a ﬁrong footilalk of four inches
in length Thefe majeﬁic leaves are placed alternately
on the branches ; though, as the tree advances in height,-
‘thev diminifh in ﬁie. This fpecies 1hoots late in the
autumn ; and thefe young {hoots have their ends often
killed in hard winters ; which is an imperfcélion, as it
caufes the tree to have a very bad look in the fpring,
before and when the leaves are putting out : However,
thefe laft will not fail afterwards to make ample amends
for the former defeét. The'ﬂowers afford no pleafure
to the Gardener: They are only catkins, like other
POpIars, and ﬁt only for the curious Botanift’s in-
fpeétion.” 4.‘
5. The

pop 2,,

5. The VIRGINIA POPLAR grows to be a large
timber tree. The branches are numerous, veined. and
angular. Theleaves are heart-{haped broad, ﬂightly
ferrated, and downy on their ﬁrﬂ: appearance. The
ﬂowers come out in loofe catkins, and make little
(how: They appear early in the fpring; and are fuc-
ceeded by numerous downy feeds, which are difperfed
all about to a conﬁderable diﬂance.

Thefe two fpecies are PROPAGATED, I. By cuttings.
In order to obtain proper cuttings for the purpofe, the
plants {hould be headed the year before, and a fooz and
a half of the thickel’t part o£ the former fummer’s
{boots lhould be taken. The month of ue'tober is the
feafon ; and thefe cuttings fhould be planted in a moiﬂ:
ihady foil, one foot deep, with the other half foot above
ground. Many of them will grow; though it is ge-
nerally allowed to be a good crop if half fucceed.
2. By layers. Thefe muft be of the lat} fummer’s
Ihoots; and the operation ought to be performed in
the autumn, before they have done growing; -for the
fap being then in motion, they may readily be brought
down ; whereas, if it is deferred until winter, the young
ﬂloots are then fo exceedingly brittle, that though all
pollible care be taken, many of them. in attempting to
bring them down. will be broken. A {mall ﬂit with
the knife Inuit be given to each ; and after the operation
is performed, fome furze bulhes lhould be {tuck round
each (tool, to break the keen edge of the black traits,
and prelbrve the ends of the layers from being killed.
In the fpring they I’hould be cut down to within one
eye of the ground ; and by the autumn they will have
{truck root, and be good plants, either for the nurfery
, ground, or where they are intended to be fet out to
ﬁand.

POTENTILLA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Ira,’2mdria Polygvm'a:
Each ﬂower contains twenty males and many females.

T 3 There

:78 PCT

There are numerous Species of this genus of plants;
but only one of a ligneou's nature :.

POTENTI'LLA Fruticayiz : The Cmmisrotr. SHRUB ;
a low deciduous jbrula ; native of Yorkfhire. '

g The Cthial-‘OIL 81-min; grows to the height of
three feet; exceedingly bulhy and‘ full of wood ; Which
renders it the lefs ornamental; but the ﬁze and luﬁre
of its ﬂowers do away that objection. The leaves are
ﬁve-fold, and of a pale green colour. The ﬂower is of
a bright yellow. ‘

The PROPAGATION of this {hrub is by layers or by
cuttings ; the feeds, though a native of the mountain-
ous parts of this iﬂand, feldom ripen in gardens. If
the Propagation is by cuttings, the ground {hould be
in the fhade, naturally moiﬁ' and well dug ; and if they
are planted any time in .the autumn, winter, or early
in the fpring, they will 'eadily grow. In the autumn
or winter following, the ﬁrongell plants may be re-
moved to the places where they are deﬁgned to remain.
If the operation is performed by layering, the trouble
then is only pegging down the young branches, and
drawing a little mould over them : they will then
readily ﬁrike root, and in the autumn or winter fol-
lowing, they mull be taken up, trimmed and planted
in the nurfery way, to remain there for a year, before
they are removed to the places of their ﬁnal deﬁination.

PRINos,

LINNEAN Clal's and Order, Hexandria'Monogynia :
Each ﬂower contains ﬁx males and one female. T here
are only two SPECIES : i

I. PRI’Nos Verticilla’tux: The VIRGINIA WINTER-
BERRY, or DECIDUOUS PRINOS ; a decia’uoztsﬂrub;
native of Virginia, Pennfylvania, and other parts of
North America.

2. PRl'NOS Gla’ber: The CANADA WINTERBERRY,
or EVERGREEN FRINQS 5 an evergreen ﬁrub ; native of
Canada. ‘ ' '

‘ r. The.

“PR1 279

. z. Thqﬂﬁodpuous WINTERBERRY is a fhrub of
about {ix‘or eight feet ingrowth, fending forth many
branches from the bottom to the top, which are covered
with a browniih bark. The leaves are fpear-fhaped,

retty large, of a ﬁrong green colour, len thways
Ferrated, .and placed alternately on {lender foot alk‘s on
the branches. The ﬂowers are produced at the ﬁdes
of the branches, growing one or two together at the
joints; but make no fhow. They appear in July;
and are fueceeded by purple—coloured berries, which
remain on the trees all winter, and look well.

The belt way of PROPAGATING this plant is from
its feeds. Thefe lhould be fown, foon after they are
ripe, in beds of ﬁne fandy earth; and if the garden
does not naturally alford fuch, a few barrows full of
drift {and mull be brought to mix with the common
mould. The beds being thus prepared, and made ready
for fowing, the feeds {hould be fown about three quar-v
ters of an inch deep. It is very feldom that any of the
feeds come up the ﬁrﬁ fpring after; if any do, there
will be but few; f0 that all the fummer they muft be
kept clean from weeds. The fpring following the
plants will come up; though many will lie until the
third fpring before they make their appearance. After
they are come up, weeding and watering muﬁ be af-
forded them in the fummer; and with this care they
may remain in the feed bed two years. In March,
being then two-years-old feedlings, they fhould be taken
up, and planted in the nurfery, at very ﬁnall diftances ;
and here they may remain, with the ufual nurfery care,
until they are fct out. p

2. The Ev ERGREEN VVINTERBERRY grows to about
eight or ten feet high, fends forth many branches from
the bottom to the top, and the whole plant alfumes the
appearance of an Alarm-nus. The leaves are oblong,
fpear-fhaped, acute, fer-rated, of a ﬂrong green colour,
and placed alternately on the branches. The ﬂowers
come out from the wings of the leaves, two or three
together on a footﬁalk. _They are fmallehite, appear
in July, and are fucceeded by red or purple berries,
which remain on the trees all winter. _

The PROPAGATION of this {hrub is eXaétly the fame
as that of, the deciduous lpecies, except that this fpeci'es

,1. .

4 is

380 PR1

is of a more tender nature ; and infleadbf fetting out
the feedlings in the nnrfe ground, each {hould be fat
in a feparate pot, to be p aced under {helter in winter
fora few years, until they are grown llrong plants,
and after that to be turned out, with the mould at the,
roots, into the places where they are deﬁgned to *re-_
main, whi’ch Ought always to be in a dry fandy foil,
and a well {heltéred ﬁtuation, ‘ '

PaUNUS,

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, ‘Iafandria Mmgynia :
Each ﬂ0wer contains about twenty males and one
female. There are ﬁfteen SPECIES; twelve of which
are here treated of ; moft of them well known fpecics ;
including a numerous tribe of orchard, garden, and
ﬂirubery plants.

‘ I'. PRU’NUs Pa’dus.-_The PADUS, or COMMON
Bran CHERRY ; a law deciduous tree ;~ native of Eng-
land, Scotland, and moﬁ parts of Europe.

2. PRU'NUS Wrgihia’na: The VIRGINIA PADUS;
a low de'ciduozi: tree; native of Virginia, Pcnnfylva-
nia, and.Carolina. ' '. ‘ ‘

' 3. P’RU'Nus Canade’rgﬂs: The CANADIAN PADUS;
a deciduous ﬁrub or tree ; native of Canada and many
Other parts of America. ' '

' 4JPRu'Nus Maba'léb: The MAHALEB, or PER-
IUMED Canny; a tall decz'dudusiﬂrdég native of
Switzerland and the North of Europe. ' j

5. PRU’NUS Armeni’aca: The APgI'COT; a low de-
ciduous tree; whdfe native country is unafccrtained.

6. PRU'NUS 'Ce’raﬁu: The CHERRY, or the CUL-
TIVATED' CHERRY: ;' a deciduous tree ; native of Eng--
land and molt parts of Europe.

' 7. PRU’N‘L‘Js d’bz‘um: The WILD CHERRY; a 4g.
ciduau: tree; native of England and the 'North of
Eurppc‘ ’._ l \ ll - I. :1 . . ‘. \ .t -
_ ' 8. PRU-

PRU ' 281.

8. PRU’Nus Domeﬂica : The PLUM ; a deciduous tree;
native of many parts of Europe.

9. PRU'NUS rgﬁti'tia : The BULL ACE 3 a deciduous-
tree or/brub ; native of England and Germany.

10. PRU'NUS Spinofa : The SLOE THORN,’ or
BLACK THORN; a deciduousﬂzrub; native of England
and molt countries of Europe.

11. Pnu’nus Laura-Ce’rafus : The LAUREL, or the
COMMON LAUREL ; an evergreen/12ml: or tree; native-of

“Trebifond, near the Black Sea.

12. PRU'NUS Luzta’m‘m: The PORTUGALLAUREL;
an wergrem [brulu native of Portugal ; alfo of Penn- .
fylvania and other parts of America.

I. The COMMON PADUS, or BIRD CHERRY, is a
tree of about twenty feet growth; oftentimes it rifes
higher. It grows with an upright item, and makes a
handfome appearance. The bark of the older (boot!
is of a dark brown, inclined to a purple colour, and is
befprinkled with a few grayilh fpots ; while the pre-
ceding fummer’s {boots are fmoother, and of a reddilh
Call. The buds early in the winter will begin to fwell,
for the future fhoots. The leaves are large, and grow
alternately on the branches. Their ﬁgure is nearly ob-
long. They are rough, and have their edges ferrated.
Their under furface is of a lighter colour than their
upper, and they have two glandules at their bafc.
The ﬂowers are white, and produced in May, in long
bunches. A kind of fpike of white ﬂowers grows
from the ﬁdes of the branches ; and thefe wavxng about
on every ﬁde, in a loofe and eafv manner, have a gen-
teel and pleating effect. The ﬂowers of which thefe
fpikes are compoted liand each on their own proper
pedicles, and are all arranged alternately along the main
ﬁalk, which is tolerably long. ’1 hefe ﬂowers are luc-
éeeded by fruit, which is a fmall berry, that ripen;
in Auguﬁ, at which p, tied it will be black; but be«
ﬁdes this, it will undergo the changes of being ﬁrﬂ;
green and afterwards red. When thefe berries are ripe,
they are of a fweet difagreeable taﬁc, but f0 liked by
the birds (which will ﬂock from all parts to feel on
them) as to occaﬁon its being called the Bird Cherry;
and for their fake purely many perfons. plant a more

' ' ' * than

2%: " I? R U

than common quantity of there trees, that they may
have thefe feathered fonglters in greater plenty. ,
’l here is a Variety 'of this tree, called the Cami/5
Bird—C'berry, which differs from It in form: rcfpeéts;
but thefe differences are inconﬁderable. \ ‘
2,."The VIRGINIA PADUS will grow to thirty e.
forty feet 'high, and is laid to afford wood of great
value. The bark is of a dark brown, inclined to a
purple colour, and {potted irregularly with {out
grayilh bl'otches. The young (boots are of a lighter
colour, and very fmooth; and the whole tree is more
ramofe than the former fort. The leaves are oval, and
of a fhining green colour. Their edges are ferrated,
and placed alternately on the branches. "They ﬁand
on ihort footﬁalks, and continue on the trees late in
the autumn. Their ﬂowers are white, and produced
in May, in the fame fort oflong bunches as the other ;
and are fucceeded by black berries, which are equally
coveted by the birds, for whole fake only this fpecies
alfo is frequently planted. HAN BURY chilies this tree
amongft his Foreﬁ Trees, and fays, “ The wood is
very valuable; is rnuch ufed by the cabinet makers;
will polifh very fmooth, and difplay beautiful veins,
both black and white.” MILLER tells us, “ that the
Padus Virginiana will grow to be a large tree when it is
planted in a moift foil, but in dry ground it rarely
rifes more than twenty feet high.” He has alfo a.
Padus Caroliniana (probably a Variety of this fpecies),
the feeds of which "he fays “ were font from Carolina
by the title of BASTARD MAHOGANY, from the co-
lour of the wood, which is fomewhat like Mahogany.”
He adds, however, that “ this feems 'to be little
more than a lhrub, if we may judge from the growth

here.” 3
3. The CANADA-PAINTS is of much lower growth
than the former forts. The branches are fruooth',
The leaves are broad, fpear-fhaped, rough, downy,
and»deﬁitute of glands, like thofe of the former
fpecies. The ﬂowers grow in long, branching bun-
ches : Their colour is white ; they come out in May,
and are fucceeded by fmall, round, lﬂack berries,
which will be ripe in the autumn.
. 4. The

P“ R U 383

4. The PERFUMED CHERRY feldom grows to be
more than ten or twelve feet high. The branches are
covered with afmboth, whitilh gray bark, The leaves
are fmall, of a lucid green colour, of an oval ﬁgure,
and {land alternately on the branches. The ﬂowers are
. white, produced in May in roundifh eluﬁers, and are
fucceeded by berries, of which the birds alfo . are. very
’fond. The wood of all thefe forts is much efleemed
by the cabinet makers, particularly amongﬂ: the
French, as it always emits a very agreeable odour.

-5. The APRICOT TREE is often planted as a ﬂower-
ing-fhrub ; for though it will grow to be thirty feet
high, it may neverthelefs be kept down to what height
the owner deﬁxes. “ This tree, fays HANBURY, as-
well as molt forts of fruit-trees, is exceeded by few in
Ornament; for being permitted to grow in its natural
ﬁate to twenty or thirty feet high, with all its luxuri-
ancy of branches, Covered .with their delightful heart-
ﬂiaped leaves, what a glorious ﬁgure will it prefent !
But when we reﬂett on the ﬁne appearance fuel) a tree
mull make, early in the fpring, when coveredsall over
with the bloom of fuch ﬁne ﬂowers as thofe of the
Apricot are known to be, this enhances the value;
and either of thefe motives is fulﬁcient for introducing
thefe trees into plantations of this kind. Add to this,
fame of the forts, in warm well 1heltered ﬁtuations,
will produce fruit when growing in this manner, as
well as if planted and trained againft walls; f0 that
additional returns will be made by the fruit' to the
curious planter of thefe trees.”

6. The CHERRY TREE of our orchards is too well
known, with all its Varieties, to need any defcription.
HANBURY obferves, “ were the tree fcarce, and with
much diﬂiculty propagated, every man, though pof—
felled of a ﬁngle tree only, would look upon it as a
treafure. For beﬁdes the charming appearance theﬁ:
trees have, when befnowed, as it were, all over
with bloom.in the fpring, can any tree in the vege-
table tribebeeonceived more beautiful, ﬁriking, and
grand, than a well grown and healthy Cherry Tree, at
that period when the fruit is ripe i” ‘

Themany kinds of Cherry Trees afford an almolt
endlefs Variety; all differing, in fome refpeét, in

' their

284‘ P R U

‘ their manner of fhooting, leaves, ﬂowers, or fruit:
Two in particular demand admiﬂion into the plea-
ﬁne—garden ; the Double-bloﬂ'omed and the Red.
ﬂowering.

The Darzblbblzﬂimed Cherry. The pleating {how the
common Cherry Tree makes when in blow is known to
all ; but that of the Double—bloﬁbmed is much more
enchanting. It blofforns, like the other, in May; the
ﬂowers are produced in large and noble clufters; for
each feparate ﬂower is as double as a rofe, is very large,
and placed on long and ﬂender footﬁalks. to as to occa-
ﬁon the branches to have an airpf cafe and freedom.
They are of a pure white; and the treeswill be fo
profufely covered with them, as to charm the imagi-
nation. Standards of thefe trees, when viewed at a
diﬁance, have been compared to balls of fnow; and
the nearer we approach, the greater pleafure we receive.
Thefe trees may be kept as dwarfs, or trained up to
ﬂandards; {0 that there is no garden or plantation to
which they will not be fuitable. By the multiplicity
of the petals the organs of generation are dellroyed ;
f0 that thofe ﬂowers which are really full are never fuc-
ceeded by any fruit.

'1 he Red—ﬂattening Cberry Tree diH‘ers in no refpeét
from the Common Cherry Tree, only that the ﬂowers
are of a pale red colour, and by many are eﬂcemcd on
that account. '

Bcﬁdes the ornament and utility affordedus by the
ﬂowers and fruit of the Cherry, its timber is a farther
inducement for propagating it; more efpecially that
of the {mall Black Milling fort; which may perhaps
with propriety be conﬁdered as the genuine fpccies, and
a native of this iﬂand. Be this as it may, it will grow, in
a foil and ﬁtuation it affects, to be a large timber tree,
which, if taken in its prime before it become tainted
at the heart, will turn out perhaps notlefs than a ton of
Valuable materials, peculiarly adapted to the purpofes
of furniture. The grain is ﬁne, and the colour nearly
approaching to that of mahogany, to which valuable
woo‘d it comes nearer than any other which this coun~
try produces. '

7. The WILD RED Catnrw is a very large grow;
ing tree, and.may like the Black “’ilding be an Obtliféh

-c:

PRU 285

for timber. The leaves are oval, fpear-fhaped, and
downy underneath. The ﬂowers come out from the
ﬁdes of the branches in feﬂile umbels. They appear
rather later than the cultivated forts ; and are fucceeded
by {mall red fruit, which ripens late in the autumn.
This ,is often called the Wild Northern Englilh

Cherr .

8. ihe PLUM TREE, with all its Varieties, is fo
Well known as to re uire no defcription. No one need
.be told, that the P um Tree is a large growing tree,
and that it hasa beautiful appearance in fpring when in ‘
blow., The fruit that fucceeds the blofl‘om is of many
colours, ﬂiapes, and ﬁzes ; and the trees of the variety
of forts will be fo adorned with.tliern in the autumn,
as to have a noble and delightful effect, being hardly ex-
ceeded by the Cherry itfelti Thefe are feldom planted
anywhere except in orchards; but let them be let
where they will, they 'never fail to repay the owner
with pleafure and proﬁt. ’

The Varieties which are principally eligible for Orna-
mental Plantations are,- The Cherry Plum Tree, the
Double—blolfomed, the Stonelefs, the Gold-ﬁriped, and
the Silver-ﬁriped Plum.

The Cherry Plum free is always planted among ﬂow—
ering ﬂirubs, on account of its early ﬂowering. It
may be kept down to, any height -, and the ﬂowers will
be produced in March, in fuch plenty, and {o clofe, as
almoﬁ to cover the branches. It is admired by all for
the early appearance of its ﬂowers, which are fuc-
ceeded, after a mild fpring, by a round reddiih plum,
on a long [lender footllalk, that has the relernblance of
:1 Cherry. Cnleis there is little or no froit after thcfe
trees liaVe been in blow, it rarely happens that any
fruit fucceeds the ﬂowers.

The Double—blgj/“onlrd Plum Tree is another Variety.
The ﬂowers of this lbrt are exceedingly double; and
the twigs will be richly furnifhcd with them in the
month of May, Their petals, like thofe of the
Cherry. are or. a pure white. though amongll thefe
{ome ﬁlaments with darkilh antherae appear. As foon
as the {how of ﬂowers is over, we are not to give up
all expcéiations from this tree ; for many of them will
be l‘ucceeded by fruit, which is at the fame colour,

fhape.

2&6' PRU

I .
ﬂiape, and taﬁe, with the common Damafcene, though
fmaller,- and is liked by iﬁany.

' The Simple/3 Plum; \This is a Variety that ﬂiould be
admitted on no other account than becaufe the pulp
furrounds akernel,‘ without having any ﬁone. It is;
{mall ‘blue plum; and thofe people xivho have it in
polleﬂion, take a pleafure in fhewing it as a curioﬁty. '

The two‘ Striped fort} make a" Variety by their varic4
gated leaves ; on which account they ate frequently
fought afte’r'by the curious; .

' 9. The BULLACE TREE is fometimes planted in
fhrubery uarte‘rs, for the fake" of the fruit; which b '
many per ons is deemed Very agreeable, being po ..
felled of a ﬁne acid. It ought to be pulled and eaten
immediately from the tree. . ,

The Varieties of ‘this fpecies are, The Black, the
”771'”, and the Red Biz/lace. _‘

10. The SLOE TREE. - The Sloe Buth is, Without
all doubt, a fpecies dillinﬂ: from either Plum or Bul-
lace. And indeed it is fuch a fpecies‘, that, were it not
for its commonnefs, it would be thought inferior in
beauty to none of our fhrubs. The commonnef‘s
of this tree, however, caufes its beauties to be 1m:
noticed, and forbids Us to admit too many into our col-i
leftion. .

II. The COMMON LAUREL will grew to about
thirty feet, and the leaves, which are fornetimes ﬁve of
ﬁx inches long and three broad, being likewifc of a
ﬁrm l‘trué‘ture even at the edges, garnifh the brancheS’
of the tree in fuch a manner as would excite our admi«
ration, did not the frequency of this noble plant
diminiﬂi our refpeét. The Laurel hoWeven will,
we apprehend, ever preferre its rank as a Stock Plant
in {hruheries and other mmmzerzta! grounds. EVELYN
places the Laurel among Foreft Trees; and HANBURY
{peaks of the 11/95 of its timber to the turners and cabic‘
net makers. It feems peculiarly adapted to the pur-
pole of ORNAMENTAL UNDERWOOD ;- as it is ot‘quiek
growth, and will ﬂourilh under the drip and {bade of
other trees.-

'.l‘he Common Laurel affords two Varieties: The

Goldy/ripen! and Silesr—jfriped Laurel.
12. The

P 1% U" ' 237..

n. The PORTUGAL LAUREL is a lowergrowihg
tree than the former; and though its leaves, ﬂowers,
Ste. are pr0portionally fmaller, it is thought by many
to be much the molt beautiful ; the commontleﬁs of the
one, and fenrcity of the other, may perhaps not alittle
contribute to this opinion. The Portugal Laurel will
'grow to be ﬁfteen or twenty feet high, accordingly‘as
the foil in which it is placed contributes to its in’orewfe.
The branches are produced in:.an agreeable manner,
being chiefly inclined to an upright poilure;'and the
young {boots are clothed with a fmooth reddifh bark.
The leaves are fmooth, and of a ﬁne Wrong. green
colour, though their under furface is rather paler than
the ‘upper; 'l hey are much ﬁnaller than thofe of the
Common Laurel, are of an ovalﬁgure, and have their
edges ferrated; they are of a thick conﬁﬁence, and
juﬁly entitle the tree to the appellation of a ﬁne Ever-
green. The ﬂowers are produced in the fame manner
as thofc of the Common Laurel, but are fmaller.
They are white, appear in June, and are fueceeded by
berries, which when ripe are black; though before
they will undergo the different changes of being lirlt
green, and then red. . . ‘ , , _.

The PROPAGATION of the feveral tribes of Prmm:
varies with the refpeélive fpecies. -

s-The fpecies and varieties, of PADUS, or BIRD
\QHER’RY, may be railed, t. From feeds, {own in
autumn, in beds of light earth, about half an inch
deep. The plants will appear the ﬁrﬂ: fpring, and the
fpring following they may be planted out into the nur—
fery, at the dillance oftwo feet by one ; in which fitua-
tio’n they may remain until wanted for planting out.
2. This clafs may alfo be propagated by layers; the
young twigs, being {imply laid in the ground, will
without any other trouble {trike root in one ‘year, and
may be taken up and tranlplanted into the nurfery, or
be planted where they are to remain, as circumﬂances
may fuit. 3. Theft: trees will alfo grow from cuttings,
planted in ()étober, in a moilt lituation : if the.
lpring and fummer prove dry, they will require to be
watered. . . 1.
This elafs of Przmm aﬁ‘eéts a moift ﬁtuatio'n‘i-i‘u new ~
The

:88 PR U

The PIRFUMBD Canny is monomer: by graft-
ing, or by buddingmpon any of our Cherry ﬂocks.

The APRICOT REE is PROPAGATED by budding it
upon the Plum ﬂock. V

The FRUIT-BEARING, DOUBLE-BLOSSOMED, and
RED-FLowaRmc Cantu? Tam-2s are PROPAGATED
by grafting upon ﬂocks raifed from the ﬁones of the
Black Cherry Tree; though it may be proper to obferve
here, that when the Double-bloﬂ'omed Cherry is wanted
to be kept very low, in its dwarf ﬁate, the Common
Bird Cherry will be a much more proper ﬂock to work
it upon, as that fort is naturally of much loWer growth
than the Black Cherry Tree.

The PLUM TREE, in all its varieties, and the Bul—
lace Tree, the Cherry Plum, the Double-bloﬂ'omed
Plum, and. the Stonelefs Plum, are PROPAGATED by
grafting upon Plum-{tacks raifed from feeds; though
it is obfervable, that fuckers of the Bullaces will grow
to be trees, and produce plenty of good fruit; but
thefe will not be fo good as thofe grafted on the Plum
ﬂocks.

T he SLOE BUSH may be obtained from the places
where they grow ; for from thence a fucker or two may
be taken, and planted for the conveniency of obferva—
tion-; but thefe will not be fo good as thofe raifed from
the ﬁones.

The COMMON LAUREL is PROPAGATED either "
frbm feeds or from cuttings. 1. If the former method
is praaifed, the feeds muﬁ: be gathered from the trees
when they are full ripe : This will be known by their
being quite black, which is generally about the begin-
ning of Oétober. Thefe feeds fhould be fown directly
in beds of light earth, half an inch deep, which muﬂ:
be afterwards hooped. over, to be covered in very
fevere froﬁs. A hedge of furze bullies alfo fhould be
made around them, to break the force of the freezing
black winds, and fecure the feeds, together with the
mats, from being deﬁroyed. This is a .much fafer
method than covering the beds with litter, which, if ,
negleé‘ted to be taken off when the froﬁ: is over, will
reiain the rains which generally fucceed fuch weather,
fodden the beds, and make them fo wet as frequently

to

to deﬁroy the whole of the expeéted crop. The feeds
being (own, and preferved with the above care, will
appear in the fpring. During the l‘ummer the {hould
be kept clear of weeds, as well as watered in dry wea-
ther ;' and all the enfuing winter they muft remain un-
touched in their beds, the furze hedge {till ﬁanding
till the frofty weather is paft ; for if thefe young feed-
lings are planted out in the autumn, the major part of
them will be in danger, before the winter be expired,
of being thrown out of the ground by the froft; and
not only fo, but of being really killed by it, as they
are not very hardy at one year old. ,In the fpring,
therefore, when the bad weather is ceafed, let them be
planth out in the nurfcry ground, in rows two feet
afunder, and the plants a foot and a half diﬁant in the
rows ; where they may {land till they be ﬁnally planted
out. 2. Trees raifed from feeds generally grow more
upright, and feldom throw out f0 many lateral branches
as tllofe reared from cuttings ; neverthelefs, as the ex-
pectation of a crop from feeds has fo often failed, not-
withftanding great care has been ufed ; and as the difﬁ—
culty of procuring the feeds, and preferving them from
the birds, has been very great; the mofl: certain and
expeditious method of railing quantities of‘ thefe trees
is by cuttings, and is as follows : In the month of
Auguﬁ the cuttings {hould be gathered, about a foot
and a half in length. They will thrive the better for
’having a bit of the laﬁ year’s wood at the end, though
without this they will grow exceedingly well. The
under leaves {hould be cut off a foot from the thick end
of the cuttings, which mull all be planted about a foot
deep in the ground ; the other half foot, with its
leaves, being above it. No diﬁance need be obferved
in planting thefe cuttings, which may be fet as thick as
ou pleafe, though the ground for railing them fhould
ﬂieltered, left the winds, which are frequm'L-Jr
high at this time of the year, or foon after, loofen the
plants juft when they are going to ﬁrike root. The
weather when the cuttings are to be planted Ihould be
either rainy or cloudy ; and if no {howers {hould fall
in Auguﬁ, the work mull be deferred till they do;
for if cuttings are planted in Augnﬁ, when the wea-
ther is patching and dry, they will be burnt up, with-
VOL. II. U out.

290 PRU

out great care and trouble in lhading and watering;
Neither is cloudy or rainy weather only to be recom-
mended in planting thefe cuttings, but a fhady lituation
alfo, either under a north wall, or in beds which are
covered the greatel‘t part of the day with the umbrage
of large trees. This {hady {ituation is very neceﬂ'ary
for them; ﬁnce, though the weather be rainy and
cloudy when they are planted, et fhould it prove fair
afterwards, the fun will foon ry up the moiflure at
that feafon, and endanger the plants, if they are not
conﬁantly watered and proteéted with a lhade ; which
at once {hews the expediency of pitching on a {pot
where fuch a conveniency is natural. lf thefe cut-
tings are planted in Auguﬁ, they will have taken root
before winter, efpecially if they have ﬂiade, and water
in dry weather: but they lhould remain undiﬂurbed
till the fpring twelvemonth following, in order to ac-
quire {trength to be planted in the nurfery. During
the fummer, they will require no other trouble than
watering in dry weather, and being kept clean from
weeds ; and by the autumn they will have made a {hoot
of perhaps a foot or more in length. In the beds
neverthelefs, they may remain until the fpring, when
they fhould be all carefully taken out, and planted in,
the nurfery, as was direéted for the feedlings.

The Common Laurel may be tranfplanted, at Mid-
fummer, with fafety, and great fuccefs.

The PORTUGAL LAUREL is to be railed the fame
way as the Common Laurel, by feed: and cuttings;
but the cuttings of the Portugal Laurel do not take f0
freely as thofe of the Common‘ fort; and the young
practitioner, out of a good bed of cuttings, mutt ex-
peét to fee but a few real plants fucceed. If they are
planted in July or Auguft, they mutt be fhaded, and
kept moif’t during the hot weather ; and that will be
the moﬁ probable way to enfure fuccefs. If a perfoxt
has the conveniency of a good ﬁove, the belt method
is not to plant them until the fpring ; and then many
cuttings may be planted in one pot, and afterwards
plunged into the bark bed ; and by this means nume-
rous plants may eaﬁly be obtained.

Neither of the Laurels can bear avery wet lituation;
and both of them are liable to be injured by fevere froﬁ'.

PTELEA.

PTE 29:

PTELEA;

LINNEAic Clal's and Order, Tetrandria Mnogyhié:
Each ﬂower Contains four males and one female; There
are only two Séecies; One of them introduced into
our {hruberies ; the other a late difcovery.

PTELE'A 77-ifolia’ta E The THitBE-LEAVED PTELEA,
or the TREFOIL SHRUB; a deciduous ﬁrub; native of
Virginia and Carolina. _ ‘ .-

The PTEL’EA will grow to 'the height of ten feet.
The branches are not very numerous; when broken,
they emit a {trong fcent: They are brittle, full of pith,
and covered with a-fmooth purpliih bark. The leaves
are trifoliate, and grow irregularly on the Branches, on
a long footﬂalk. The folioles are oval, {pear-maped,
of a delightful {tron green colour on their upper ﬁde,
lighter underneath, mooth, and pretty large when they
are fully out, which will not be before part of the fumo
met is elapred; for, they put out late in the fpring.
The ﬂowers are produced in bundles, at the ends of the
branches: Their colour is a greenifh White. The
come out in June; and are fucceeded by roundifh
bordered capfules; but the feeds feldom ripen in
England. ,

'l‘his fhrub may be i’ROl’AG-ATED either by feeds,
layers, or cuttings. 1. By feeds. Thefe {hould be
fown in a warm border, m the fpring, in common
garden mould made ﬁne; and if the feeds are good,
they will grow, and come up the ﬁrft fummei'. We
generally receive the feeds from abroad ; though they
will in fome warm feafons ripen here with us, When
the young plants begin to Come up, which will be, if
the feeds are gOOd, by the end of May, they {hould be
fhaded, and every fecond evening duly watered; and
this, together with conﬁant weeding, will be all the
care they will require until the autumn. At the ap-

proach of winter it will be proper to prick fome furze
' ufhes round the bed, to break the keen edge of the

U 2 black

292 PTE

black froﬁs. They will then require no other trouble
until the fecond fpring after they are come up ; when
they {hould be all taken out of the feed (bed, and planted
in the nurfery, a foot afunder; and in two or three
years they Wlll be ﬁt to be ﬁnally planted out. 2. By
layers. For this purpofe a number of plants muft be
planted for ﬂools; and, after they have ﬂood 21 year or
two, thefe fhould be cut down pretty near the ground.
By the autumn they will have made fhoots, fome of
which will be ﬁve or ﬁx feet, or more, in length; and
thefe are the fhoots for layering. Oﬁober is the beﬁ:
month for the work ; and the operation is to be per-
formed by cutting the twig half through, and making
a ﬂit half an inch long. Any thing may be put into
this ﬂit, to keep it open'; and after themould is levelled
all round, the longeﬁ ends {hould be taken off. By this
method they will generally have good roots by the
autumn following: and the {tools will have [her out
frefh wood for a fecond layering. At this time they
fhould be taken up, and the weakeﬂ planted in the
nurfery, to get ﬁrength; whili‘r the ﬁronger layers will
be good plants to_fet out to {tandr After this, the
operation may be again repeated, and fo continued an-
nually, at pleafu re. 3. By cuttings. In order to obtain
plenty of good cuttings, the plants fhould be headed as
for layering. In October the young fhoots fhould be
taken off, and cut into lengths of a little more than a
foot, two thirds of which ﬂiould be fet in the ground.
Some of thefe cuttings will grow; though, fays HAN-
BURY, 1 ever found this way very uncertain, and not
worth the praﬁiﬁng : But if the cuttings are planted in
pots, and allif’ted by artiﬁcial heat, they will grow
readily. ‘This, however, is not a good method; for
they will be tender the ﬁrﬁ; winter, as well as require
to be proteé’ted in the greenhoufe, or under fome
cover, which will occafion more trouble than if they
had been layered. By layers and feeds, therefore, are
the beft and moﬁ- eligible methods of encreaﬁng thefe
trees. ‘

PUNICA.

5" ' P U N _ .29;

PU»NICA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icqfandria Mono ynia:
Each-flower contains twenty males and one emale.
There are two SPECIES ; the one a greenhoufe plant ;
the other ' - ‘

PU'NICA Grana'tum : The COMMON POMEGRAN’ATE;
a tall deciduous ﬂirub ; native of Spain and the South
of Europe.

“ The POMEGRANATE,” fays MILLER, “ rifes with
a woody ﬁem eighteen or twenty feet high; fending
out branches the whole length, which likewife put out
many ﬂender twigs, {0 as to render therri thick and
‘ bufhy.”

There is a Variety with double ﬂowers.

Thefe plants may be PROPAGA‘I‘ ED by laying down
their branches in the fpriug, which, fays MILLER,
in one year’s timewill take good root, and may be
tranfplanted where they are deﬁgned to remain.

PYRU‘SQ

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icifandria Pentagynz'a :
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males and ﬁve fe-
males. There are eleven SPECIES ; four of which are
as follow:

I. PY'RUS Commu’nis: The PEAR; a well known
deciduous tree; native of molt parts of Europe.

2. PY'RUS Ma’lus: The APPLE; an equally well
known deciduous tree; native alfo of molt parts of
Europe.

3. PY'RUS Carona’ria : The SWEET—SCENTED CRAB;
a deciduous tree; native of Virginia.

U 3 - 4. PY'RU:

994' PYR

4. Pr’xus Cydo'nid: The (lumen; adea'duou: ﬁlm}
pr tree; native of the Banks of the Danube.

I. The PEAR. Of thevnumerous Varieties of this
fpecies of Pym: there are two admilhble into ornamental
grounds: _

The Double-bloﬂ'omed Fear,
The T wice-ﬂowering Pear,

The Douélc-bz‘qﬂzmcd Pear diﬁ'ers from the other forts
pnly in that the ﬂowers are double. The leaves, in-
deed, are not To much ferrated as fame of the other
Pears; nay, fearcely any {erratures appear, excepting
On the oldeﬁ' leaves ; for the younger are perfectly entire
and downy. The multiplicity of the petals of this
ﬂower is not fuﬂicient to entitle it to the appellation
ofa full ﬂower ; for it conﬁfts only ofa double row of
petals; but as thefe are all large, produced in cluﬁers,
and of a pure White, they entitle the tree to he called a,
ﬂowering tree, with greater propriety than the ordinary
Pears can be fo ﬁyled. The planter of this fpecies is
rewarded in a double refpeét; for as the petals are not
multi lied in {0 great a degree as to deﬁroy the ﬁainina,
the pwers are fucceeded by a good Fruit, whofe pro-
perties are fuch as entitle it to the rank of a good halting

ear.

The Twiceﬂowgr-ing Pear. This fpecies is fuﬁiciently
defcribed by the title ; i it being a Pear that often pro—
duces ﬂowers in the autumn, when the fruit that fuc—
ceeded theft: of the fpring are nearly ripe. This tree
deferves to be planted both for its beauty and ﬁnguv
larity ; for it fometimes happens, though by no means
conﬁantly, that it is covered over in September with
bloom and fruit. This autumnal bloom falls away, ‘
and the chilling gold often prevents its coming to any
embryo fruit.‘ ’ i .

‘ 2. 'The APPLE. ‘ This {pecies likewife affords us
two ornamental Varieties: ' i i i
' ‘ The Paradife Apple,
The Fig Apple.

The Paradzﬁ Apple is rather a fhrub than a tree,
There are two forts of it, which Gardeners diﬁinguiﬂl
by the names of the French and the Dutch Paradife
Apple. 'They are both low growing trees; and athe
pnly difference between them is, that the Dutch fort is

i . . , , . , rather

PYR 295

rather the ﬂrongeﬁ ﬂiooter, They are chieﬂy ufed for
{locks to graft apples upon, in order to make them more
dwarﬁﬂi; fo that ‘plant or two in a collection, for the
fake of variety, wail“ be fuﬂicient.

Fig Apple has a place here for no other reafon than
its being deﬁitute of the molt beautiful parts of which
the ﬂowers are compofed ; viz. the petals: They have
all the ﬁamina, ﬁle. but no petals, which is a ﬁngular
imperfection; though by many they are coveted on
that account. As the {lamina and other parts are all
perfeEt, the ﬂowers are fucceeded by a tolerably good
eating Apple; for the fake of which this tree deferves
,to be propagated.

3. The SWEETv-SCENTED CRAB of VIRGINIA differs
from our Crab in the leaves, ﬂowers, and fruit. The
leaves are angular, ﬁliootli, of a ﬁne green colour, and
have a lo'ok entirely different from any of our Crabs or
Apples. The ﬂowers ﬁand on larger footf’talks than
thofe of the generality of our Crabs, and are remarkable
for their great fragrance. This tree is feldom in full
blow before the beginning of June. The ﬂowers,
when they fir-ft open, are of 'a pale red, though the petals
{0011 after alter to a white colour. They are fucceeded
by a little round Crab, which, of all others, is the
foureﬁ, roughed, and inof’t difagt‘eeable, that can he put
into the mouth.

There is a fulr—cwrgrrm Oral; of America, fuppofed to
be a Variety of this Species. lts natural growth fcems
to be not more than twelve feet; and the branches are
covered with the fame kind of fmooth brown bark as
our common Crab Tree. The leaves are long and
narrow, and will often be found of different ﬁgures;
for though fome will be angular, others again are
oblong, or of a lanceolate ﬁgure. They are ﬁne,
fmooth, of a {trong dark green colour, and have their
edges regularly fer-rated. They will remain until late
in the fpring, which rather entitles this ihrub to a place
here ; though in an expofed ﬁtuation, the ends of the
branches will he often {tripped of thofe ornaments,
after a few ruﬂian attacks of the piercing northern
blaﬂs: So that this tree, when conﬁdered as an ever—
green, {hould always be planted in a well fheltered place,

1:96- ' P Y R

where it will retain its leaves, and look very well all
Winter. -

4. The (Lumen. There are many Varieties of the
Quince Tree, which are chieﬂy raifed for the fruit. The
Qﬁnce Tree feldom grows to be higher than eight or
ten feet; and the bark on the branches is often of a
kind of iron colour. The leaves are large and oval:
Their upper furface is of a pleafant green colour, though
often poffeffed of a loofe downy matter, and their under
ﬁde is hoary to a great degree. The ﬂowers are pro-
duced in May, all along the branches : They grow upon
young fhoots of the fame fpring, and are very large and
beautiful; for although each is compofed of about ﬁve
petals only, yet thefe‘are often an inch long, are broad
and concave, and Of a ﬁne pale red as they ﬁrﬁopen,
though they afterwards alter to a white; and thofe
ﬂowers being produced the whole length of the branches,
and befpangling the whole tree in a natural and eafy
manner, juﬁly entitle this fpecies to no mean place
among the ﬂowering kinds. They are fucceeded by
that ﬁne large yellow fruit which is f0 well known, and
which at a diﬁance, on the tree, appears like a ball of
gold. Indeed, thefe trees ﬂiould always be planted at
'a diﬁance from much frequented places ; for the fruit,
valuable as it is when properly prepared for ufe, has a
ﬁrong difagreeable fcent, that will ﬁll the air all around
with its odour, which to moﬁ people is offenfive.

PROPAGATION. HANBURY fays, all thefe forts will
take by grafting or budding upon one another, not-
withﬁanding what MILLER has alledged to the con-
trary. He continues, “ l have a tree that bears excel-e
lent A ples grafted upon a Pear flock; and Pears grafted
noon rab {locks that have not yet borne.” The ufual
way is to graft the FEARS on flocks raifed from the
kernels of Pears, and the APPLES on Crab ﬂocks.
'l hefe ﬂiould be fown, foon after the fruit is ripe, in
beds half an inch deep, and carefully guarded from
mice, which will foon deilroy the whole feminary, if
once found out. In the fpring the plants will come
up -, and in the winter following they {hould be planted
out in the nurfery, in rows two feet afunder. In a
year or two after this they will be ﬁt for working;

» and

P Y R .29,

and by this method all the forts of Pears and Apple:
are propagated.

The PARADISE APPLE is generally railed by layers
or cuttings ; and all the forts of @Incas grow readily
by cuttings, planted any time in the winter; though
the early part of that feafon is to be preferred.

The Evergreen Crab will take by grafting or budding
on the common Crab or Apple ﬂock: but great care
and nicety of execution is requiﬁte in performing the
operation: Budding towards the latter end of july.
HANBURY fays, he has always found to be the Inuit
certain method.

(LUERCUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Mozzaecid Polyundrz'a:
l-Iale ﬂowers containing many ﬁamina, and femaie
ﬂowers containing one piftil, upon the fame plant.
Thereare thirteen SPECIES.

I. (LUE'RCUS Ro'bur: The ENGLISH OAK; a well
known tall deciduous tree; native of England; and is
found in moﬂ; parts ofE’urope.

2. QIE’RCUS Pbe’llos .- The VVILLOW-LEAVED OAK;
a deciduous (rec; native of moﬂt parts of North America.

3. QUE'RCUS Pri’nus .- The CHESNUT-LEAVED
OAK ; a dcciduaus truc 5 native of moﬁ parts of North
America.

4. @E'RCUS Ni’gra: The BLACK OAK; a law
deciduous trcc; native of North America.

5. QUE’RCUS Rum : The RED OAK; a tall deg
ciduau: tree; native ofVirginia and Carolina.

6. QgE'RCUS A’z’ba : The WHITE OAK; a deciduou:
tree; native. of Virginia.

7. QIE’RCUS E_’/culus: The ITALIAN OAK, or the
CUT-LEAVED ITALIAN OAK; a low deciduous tree
native of Italy, Spain, and the South of France.

8. QpE'Rcus ngi/ops: The SPANISH OAK, or OAK
WITH LARGE Aconns AND PRICKLY CUPS; a tall-
dcciduau: tree ; native of Spain. ’ '

I
9. QUE Revs

:98 QU E

9. QUE'RCUS Ce’rris:‘ The AUSTRIAN OAK, or the
OAK WITH PRICKLY CUPS AND SMALLER Acottus;
.a deciduous tr‘c‘e; native of Auﬁria and Spain.

to. QrE’Rcus Su’lwr: The CORK TREE; a low
«Ingram tree ; native of the fouthem parts of Europe.

11. Qua’acus ’i'cx .- The heat, or COMMON Even-
GREEN OAK ; a low evergreen free 5 native of Spain and
Portugal.

12. QpE’Rcus Coccifﬁzi'a: The KERMES OAK; a tall
wergrechﬂarul) ; tiatiVe of France and Spain.

13. .Qyn’acus Molu’ccp: The LIVE OAK; a law
wergrmi tree; native of America. '

I. The ENGLISH OAK will grow to great ﬁature,
and live to a great age. EVELYN, whole learning and
induﬁry are evident in every page of his elaborate
work, fatigues us with a tedious account of large trees
which either were growing in his time, or which he
found in the mouth of tradition, or in the pages of
learning and hiltory. we would rather however refer
our readers to his detail than either copy or abridge it;
conﬁning ourfelves to a few individuals of our own
time, which now are (or were very lately) actually
ﬁanding in this kingdom. 'l‘he COWTHORP OAK,
now growing at Cowthorp, near VVetherby in York-
ﬂlire, has been held out as the father of the forefi.
Dr. HUNTER of York, in his brilliant edition of
Mr. EVELYN’S book, has favoured us with an engraving
of this tree; the dimenfions of which, as he juﬁly
oblerves, " are almol’t incredible.” Within three feet
of the furface, the Doctor te is us, 6‘ it meafures ﬁxteen
yards, and clole to the ground, twenty—ﬁx yards. Its
height in its prefent ruinous {late (i776) is about
eighty—ﬁve feet, and its principal limb extends ﬁxteen
yards from the bole. Throughout the whole tree the
foliage is extremely thin, {0 that the anatomy of the
antient branches may be diflinétly feen in the height of
fummer'. \Vhen compared to this, all other trees (the
Doctor is pleal‘ed'to fay) are but children of the forel .”
If indeed the above admealhi‘emerit might be taken as
the dimenﬁon of. the real ﬂem, its ﬁze would be truly
enormous, and far excetd that of any other Oak in the ~
kingdom; but the Cowthorp Oak has a fhort item, as
molt very large trees it is oblcrvable have, {preadiiag

W1 C

QU E 39¢}

wide at the bafe, the roots rifing above the ground his.
{0 many buttreffes to the trunk, which is not like that
ofa tall hemmed tree, a cylinder, or nearly a cylinder,
but the fruﬁum of a cone. Mr. MARSHAM gives us a
plain and accurate account of this tree: He fays, “ I
found it in I763, at four feet, forty feet ﬁx inches ;‘ at
ﬁve feet, thirty- fix feet fix inches ; and at ﬁx feet,
thirty-two feet one inch.” Therefore in the principal
dimenﬁon, the ﬁzc of the ﬂem, :it is exceeded by the
BENTLEY OAK; of which the fame candid obferver
gives the following account: “ In 1759 the Oak in
Holt Forell, near Bentley, was, at fevcn feet, thirty-
four feet. There is a large excrefcence at live and fix
feet that would render the meafure unfair. In 1778
this tree was increafed half an inch, in nineteen years.
it does not appear to be hollow. but by the triﬂing in?
crcafc I conclude it not found.” Extraordinary, how...
ever, as thcfe dimcnfions may appear, they are exceeded
by thofe of the BODDINGTON OAK; a tree which we
believe does not appear anywhere upon record, except
it be alluded to in Mr. EVELYN’S Lift. This Oak,
grows in a piece of rich grafs land, called the Old Or-
chard Ground, belonging to Boddington Manor Farm,
lying near the turnpike road between C heltenham and
Tewkfbury, in the Vale of Gloccﬁer. The ﬁem is
remarkably collected and fnug at the root, the ﬁdes of
its trunk being more upright than thofe of large trees
in general ; neverthelefs its circumference at the ground,
as near to it as one can walk, is twenty paces: mea-
furing with a two foot rule, it is fomewhat more than
eighteen yards. At three feet high it meafures forty-
two feet, and at its fmalleﬁ dimenfions, namely, from
ﬁve to ﬁx feet high, it is thirty-{ix feet. At about ﬁx
.feet it begins to fwell out larger ; forming an enormous
head, which heretofore has been furnilhcd with huge,
and in all probability extenlive arms. But age and
rufiian winds have robbed it of a principal part of its
grandeur; and the greateft extent of arm at prefent
(1783) is eight yards, from the item. From the ground
to the top of the crown of the trunk is about twelve
feet ; and the greateit height of the branches, by elli-
mation, forty-ﬁve feet. The ﬁem is quite hollow;
being, near the ground, a perfect (hell; forming a.

capacious

30o QUE

gapaciousmell ﬁzed room ; which at the ﬂoor meal'urcs,
one way, more than ﬁxteen feet in diameter. The
hOIIOWiiels, however, contracts upwards, and forms
\ itfelf into a natural dome, {0 that no light is admitted
exceptatthe door, and at an aperture or window in the
ﬁde. It is ﬁill perfectly alive and fruitful, having this
year a ﬁne crop of acorns upon it. It is obfcrvable in
this (as we believe it is in molt old trees), that its leaves
are remarkably l‘mall; not larger, in general, than the
leaves of the Hawthorn.

In contemplating thefe wonderful productions of
nature we are led to conjecture the period of their
exiﬁence. Mr MARSHAM in his Paper publifhcd in
the Firﬁ Volume of the 'l‘ranl‘aﬁions of the Bath
Agriculture Society, has given us fome very ingenious
calculations on the age of trees; and concludes that the
Tortworth Chefnut is not lefs than eleven hundred
years old. We have however lhewn under theArticle
CHESNUT, that Mr. MARSHAM is miftaken in the di-
menlions of that tree. Neveithelels, ifit flood in the
days ol‘King john, ﬁx centuries ago, and was then called
the Great L'hefnut ‘5‘, we may venture to l'uppofe it not
much lefs than one. thouTand years of age ; and farther,
ifwe conﬁder the quick growth of the Chefnut compared
with that of the Oak, and at the fame time the inferior
bulk of the Tortworth Chefnut to the Cowthorp, the
Bentley, and the Boddington Oaks ; may we not venture
to infer, that the exiftence of theft: truly venerable
trees commenced fome centuries prior to the era of
Chril’tianity P '

A The root of the Oak ﬁrikes deep, efpecially the
middle or tap root, which has been traced to a depth
nearly equal to the height of the tree itfelf: nor do the
lateral roots run lb {hallow and horizontal as thofe of
the Alli and other trees; but perhaps the roots of very
few trees range wider than thoie of the Oak. The
item of tne Oak is naturally fhort, and if left to itlelt; »
in an open lituation, it will generally feather to the
ground. It has not that upright tendency as the Afh,
the lilculus, and the Pine tribe: neverthelels, by ju—.
dicious pruning, or by planting in date order, the Oak

" .As Tradition fays it wasa
» Will

'..QU E 30!

will vauire a great lengrh‘of item; in this cafe, how‘-
ever’, it rarely {wells to any conﬁderable girt. Mr.
MARSHAM indeed mentionsoue in the Earl of Powys‘s
Park near Ludlow, which in 1757 meafured, at ﬁve
feet, ﬁxteen feet three inches, and which ran quite
ﬁraight and clear of arms near or full fixty feet.
But, as has before been obferved, Oaks which endure
for ages have generally (hort‘ﬁems; throwing out,
at ﬁx, eight, ten, or twelve feet high, large horizontal
arms; thickly fet with crooked branches; terminating
in clubbed abrupt twigs; and clofely covered with
fmooth gloffy leaves; forming the richef’t foliage, irre~
gularly fwelling into the boldeﬁ outline we know of in
nature. The Pine tribe and the Efculus may be called
elegant or beautiful; but the general affemblage of a
lofty full furnifhed Oak is truly fublime. ,

It is fomewhat extraordinary, that the moﬁ arnamehtal
tree in nature Ihould, at the fame time, be the moﬂ:
ztzﬁful to mankind. Its very leaves have been lately
ound to be of eﬂEntial ufe to the Gardener; the
Hufbandman is well vauainted with the value of its
acorns; and every Englithman experiences daily the
ufeful effeéis of its bark. it is wholly unneceffary to
mention the value of its timber: it is known to the
whole world. The Oak raifed us once to the fummit
of national glory: and now we ought to hold in re--
membrance that our exiﬁence as a nation depends upon
the Oak. If therefore our forefathers, merely from the
magnitude and majeﬁy of its appearance, the veneration
due to its age, and gratitude perhaps for fome few
economical ufes they might apply it to, paid divine
honours to this tree; how much more behoves it us,
circumftanccd as we are, to pay due homage to this our
national favionr? How could our Kings be inveﬂed
with the enﬁgns of royalty, or our Creator receive at
Rated times the gratitude and praife which we owe to
him, with greater propriety than under the {hadow of
this facred tree? Acis like thefe would ﬁamp it with
that refpeétability and veneration which is due to it.
To corroborate thefe ideas, as well as to inﬁitute fuch
laws as might be found neceﬂary, the ﬂare of the growth
of Oak in Great Britain ought to he a handing enquiry
ofthe Britifh Legiﬂature. It is far from being imprac—

ticable

362 ‘ Q U E
ticab‘le to' have annual returns of Oak ﬁt for ﬁilp‘c
building in every parilh in the kingdom; With the
diﬁance it {lands from Water carriage. It avails but
lit le our making laws" .of police, or forming. foreign
alliances, unlefs We take care to fecure in perpetuity,
the defence of our own coalt; It is idle to think of,
handing downto' pollerityla national independency, if
We do not at the fame time fumiih them" with the means
ofpreferving it. . . i. _ .
ThePnopAGA'rion o't'the ENGLrsH OAK. Having,
under the Title VVoonLANDs, given directions for
railing [Funds and Grave.- of OAK, it remains to treat
of it, hereunerely as a N urﬁ’ry plant. There a‘re various
Opinions about the cboicé of atoms : Author: in general
reCOmmend thofe of “ fair, ﬁraigh‘t, large and thining
trees ;’l but Maj/crying”, we believe, pay little attention
as to the tree from which the acorns are gathered. \
And indeed, when We conﬁder that the feedsof the
dillinrft Varieties" of any individual {pecics' of plants
produce one and the fame feedling‘ ﬁock, or a ﬁmi'lar
Variety of feedling plants, we mutt conclude that little
attention is due. If however it be true, that the, feeds
of fome I/arielicr produce more of its own kind than
thofe of other Varieties of the fame fpecies, it may be
Worth the trouble, when only a fmall quantity» of feed
is wanted, to gather it from the moltvaluable tree.
The preﬁ’rvan‘on of Acorns is extremely diﬁiculti if we
{ow them in autumn, they become obnoxious to‘ vermin
and birds: if we keep them above ground, it is very'
dilﬁcult to prevent their {pt-outing, and at- the fame
time preferve their" vegetating power. Upon the
whole, the fall of the“ Acorn feems the pmpereﬁ time of
ﬂwing. For fpring fowing, February and March are
the proper months. T he ul‘ual method of [owing is
either in drills, or promileuoully in beds, covering
them about two inches deep. But we would rather
recommend placing them in beds in the quincunx
manner, from four to ﬁx inches apart, covering them
one half to two and a half inches deep, according to
the llianefs or lightnefs of the foil. Sowing feeds in
drills renders them peculiarly obnoxious to mice and
rocks ; and by fcattering thtln promifcuouﬂy the plants
an: liable to come up double and irregularly, and thfe
u e

Q U E 303'
nfe of the hoe is precluded. The oakl'ing rifes the ﬁrﬂ:
fpring after fowing. The feedling plants; having ﬂood
two years in the feed bed, {hould be remOVed into the
nurfery, placing them in rows from two and a‘ half to
three feet afunder, and the plants from nine to twelve
inches in the rows; the tap root and all long lprawling
ﬁbres having been ﬁrf’t taken off, and the top trimmed
to a fwitch, if tolerably ﬁraight, or, if deformed or
maimed, cut down within two or three inches of the
ground ; remembering to fort the plants as directed in
the Introduétory part ofour work. Having remained
two or threeyears in the nurfery, they will be ready to
be planted out into fenced plantations. Such as are
wanted to be trained for l‘tandards, may be removed
into fome vacant ground; ﬁrft pruning them in the
conoidic manner, and afterwards remembering from
time to time to pay proper attention to their leaders.

The Englilh Oak admits of fome Varicticr: indeed,
if we attend minutely to particulars, we {hall ﬁnd them
alinoﬂ; inﬁnite. There is one Variegation under the
name of the Stripe-[caved Oat : But the weft intereﬁing
Variety of the Englifh Oak is the Lucombe or Down/15in
Cat. In the Sixty-{econd Volume ofthe Philofophical
Tranfaﬁions, a particular account is given of this Oak ;
fetting forth that Mr. LUCOMBE, a Nurferyman near
_ Exeter, having, about the year 1765, fowed a parcel of
acorns favcd from a tree of his own growth, and ob-
ferving that one of the feedling plants preferved its
leaves through the winter, he paid particular attention
to it, and propagated, by grafting, fome thoufands
from it. Its being a fab—evergreen is not the only
peculiarity of this Variety; it has a fome-what more
upright tendency, and feems to be ofa quicker growth,
than Oaks in general. The plants however, which we
have feen, do not anfwer altogether the defcription
given in the account abovementioned ; but as they
are now in the hands of almoit ever}r Nurferyman,
we fOrbear faying any thing further rcfpeﬂirig them.

2. The WILLOW-LEAVED OAK will grow to beat
large timber tree. it receives its name from its leaves
refembling very much thofe of the Common Willow.-
‘1'hefe long narrow leaves have their furface fmooﬂs,

and

see ‘QUE

and their edges entire; and their acorns will be almoit,
covered with their large cups. ,

There are feveral Varieties of this fort; fome having
ﬂiorter leaves, others broader, and hollowed on the
ﬁdes ; fome large acorns, others fmaller, &c. all of
which are included under the appellation of Willow-
leaved Oaks. '

The CHESNUT-LEAVED OAK. This alfo will
grow to be a large timber tree ; and in North America,
where it grows naturally, the wood is of great fervicc
to the inhabitants. It is {0 called, becaufe the leaves
greatly refemble thofe of the Spanit’h Chefnut Tree.
They are about the fame lize, fmooth, and of a ﬁne
green colour.

There are two or three Varieties of this fort; but the
leaves of all prove that they are of the fpecies called the
Chefnut-leaved Oak ; [0 that nothing more need be
obferved‘, than that the leaves of fome forts are larger
than thofe of' others ; that the acorns alfo differ in ﬁze,
and grow like thol‘e of our Englifh Oak, on long or
ﬂlort footftalks as it fhallhappen.

4. The BLACK OAK is a tree of lower growth, it
feldorn riﬁng to more than thirty feet high. The bark
of this tree is ofa very dark colour, which occaﬁoned
its being named the Black Oak. The leaves are fmooth,
very large, narrow at their bafe, but broad at their top,
being in lhape like a wedge: They have indentures at
the top, [0 as to occaﬁon its having an angular look ;
they are of a fhining green colour, and grow on lhort
footftalks on the branches. '

There is a Variety or two of this fort, particularly
one with trzfd [ea-var, and another ﬂightly trilobate,
called The Black Oak of tire Plains, the leaves and cups
of all which are fmall.

5. RED VIRGINIA OAK. The Red Oak will grow
to be a timber tree ofﬁxty or feventy feet high, and the
branches are covered with a very dark coloured bark. ‘
It is called the Red Oak from the colour of its leaves,
which in the autumn die to a deep red colour.

There are feveral Varieties of this fpecies, the leaves
of which differ in ﬁze and ﬁgure ; but thofe of the

largerfort are ﬁnely veined and exceedingly large, being
‘ ' often

often found ten inches long, and ﬁve or ﬁx broad:
They are obtufely ﬁnuated, have angles, and are of a
ﬁne green colour in the ﬁrlt part of the fummer, but
afterwards change by degrees to red, which is mark
enough to know thefe trees to .be of. this {petiesr
There are feveral Varieties of this tree, Which exhibit a
manifeft difference in the ﬁze of the leaves, acorns, and
Cups. That is the bell: which is commonly called the
Virginian Scarlet Oak ; and the bark is preferred for the
tanners ufe before that of all the other forts. , .

6. The WHITE OAK. The White Oak will not
grow to the ﬁze of the former, it feldom being found
higher than forty feet even in Virginia, where it giroWs
naturally. But though the timber is not-lb large, yet
it is more durable, and confequently of greater value
for building to the inhabitants of America, thari any
of the other forts. The branches of this tree are
covered with a” whitifh bark; the leaves alfo are of a
light colour. Theyare pretty large, being about ﬁx
inches ldng and four broad. ‘ They have ,{everal obtufe
linufes and angles, and are placed on than footﬂalks.

There is a Variety or trim of this fpecies 3 and the

aeorns are like thofe of our Common Oak. -
1 7. The ITALIAN Om: will grow to about the.
height of thirty feet. The branches are covered with
a dark purplifh bark. The leaves are fmooth, and f0
deeply ﬁnuated as to have fome refemblance of pin-
hated leaves ; and each has a very {hort footfla’lk. The
fruit of this fpecies ﬁts clofe to the branches. The cups
are in fome degree prickly and rough, and each con-
tains a long {lender acorn, that is eata‘blc. This (fays
HANBURY) is the true Pbagurof the Greeks, and the
Efrulus of Pliny. In the places where thefe trees grow
naturally the acorns are, in times of (catchy, ground
into ﬂour, and made into bread.

8. The Smmsu OAK will grow to be as large: tree
as out Common Oak, and is no Way inferior to it in
{tatelinefs and grandeur; for the branches will be far
extended all around, cauﬁng, with the leaves, a delight.
ful fhade. Though‘the bark of thefe branches is of a
whitifh colour, yet they are neverthelefs {potted with
brownilh fpots. The leaves are of an’ oblong oval
ﬁgure, but not very long, feldom’ being longer than

VOL. 11. X three

306 00 E

three inches, and two broad. They are fmooth, and
have their edges deeply ferrated: Thefe ferratures are
acute. arid chieﬂy turn backwards. Their upper {urface
is of a ﬁne light green colour, and their under of an
hoary caft ; and with thefe beautiful leaves each branch
is plentifully ornamented all over the tree. The cups
are mol‘t peculiar and ﬁngular; for they are very large,
and compofed of feveral rough, black, large fcales, that
lap over one another like the fcales of a ﬁlh. They
almoﬁ COVer the acorn, though they are pretty ‘large,
narrow at the bottom, but broader higher, and have
their tops ﬂat. The Greeks call the acorns Velani, and
the tree itfelf Velanitla. The a'corns‘are ufed in dyeing.
V - 9. The AUSTRIAN OAK is of lower growth than

the preceding fpecies, it feldom riﬁug to more than
forty feet high. The leaves are of two colours ; their
upper furfacegbeing of a fine green colour, and their
under downy. Their figure is oblong; but they are
fo indented about the middle, as to make them have the
refemblance of a lyre. They are wing-pointed, tranf-
verfely jagged, and ﬁand on {lender footﬁalks on the
branches. The cups of this fort alfo are fmaller and
prickly, and the acorns alfo proportionally fmaller than
thofe of the preceding l‘pecies.

All thefe foreign deciduous forts may be PROPAGA-
TED from the acorns, which mull be procured from the
places where the trees naturally grow. They lhould
be fown as (con as pollible after they arrive; and if any
of them have l‘proutedLgreat care mull be ufed in taking
them out of the boxes in which they were conveyed.
Any fort of our common garden mould, made ﬁne, will
fuit them ; and they {hould be fown in drills, in beds
an inch deep. The ﬁrll fpring after lowing, the plants
will come up; they lhould be always kept clean from
weeds, and if they are watered in dry weather, it will
be the better. They will want no prefervation in
winter, for they are all very hardy, even when young.
"in March they fhould be all taken out of the feed bed,
have their tap roots {hortened, and be planted in the
nurl‘ery ground a foot afunder, and two feet diﬁant in
the rows, where they may ﬂand, with the ufual nurfery
care, until they are to be planted out.

The. STRIPED-LEAVED OAK is ufually PROPA-

.. GATED

QUE ‘ 307‘,

DATED by inarching into the Common Oak; but it is
heft increafed by grafting. In the fame manner, alfo,
any particular Variety belonging to the other fpecics
ma be continued and multiplied.

vxnu fays, “the Oak will endure the LAYING,
but never to advantage of bulk or ﬁature.”

to. The Coax Tune admits of two Varieties .-

‘- The Broad-leaved Cork Tree.
The Narrow-leaVed Cork Tree.

The Bread-leaped Cork Tree is a timber tree in Por-
tugal and Spain, and other fouthern parts of Europe,
where it grows naturally. In our prefent plantations,
it fhould be placed near the middle of our largeﬂ: quar~
ters, among others of about forty feet growth ; and a
few alfo lhould be planted ﬁngly in opens, that its fun-
gous bark may be in view: not that there is any great
beauty merely in the ﬁght, but with us it is a curioﬁty ;
being the true Cork, and is of the fame nature with
what comes from abroad, and we ufe for bottles, &c.
Thus rough and {pongy is the bark on the trunk and
main branches; but the bark on the young {hoots is
fmooth and gray, and that on the oungeﬁ white and
down . The leaves are of an 0 long, oval ﬁgure,
with awed edges. Their upper furface is ﬁnooth, and
of a ﬂrong green colour, but their under is downy.
They grow alternately on the branches, on very {hort
though {trong footﬁalks, and indeed differ in appear-
ance very little from many forts of the Ilex. As the
ﬂowers of the Quart-u: make no (how, we [hall proceed
to the next fort, after obferving, that the accrns of the
Cork Tree are longifh, fmooth, and brown when ripe,
and of the ﬁze and fhape of fome of our common
acorns, to which they are fo much alike, as not to be
diﬁinguilhed, if mixed together. ,

The Narrow-[eaved Cork Tree is a Variety only of the
common and moit general fort; fo that, as this article
requires nothing more than obferving that the leaves
are fmaller, and as fuch make a variety in plantations,
it may not be amifs to fay fomething of the Cork,
which,we receive from abroad, and which is collected
from thefe trees. The beﬂ: cork, then, is taken from
the oldeﬂ trees, the bark on the young trees being too ~
porous for ufe. They are, §everthelefs, barked before

2 thee

308. Q U E

they are twenty years old; and this barking is necef-e
fary, to make way for abetter to fucceed ; and it is ob
fervable, that, after every ﬁripping the fnccerding bark
will increafe in'value. They are generally peeled once
in ten years, with an inﬁrnment for the purpofe; and
this is fo far from injuring the trees, that it is itecelfary,
and contributes to their being health ; for, without it
they thrive but ﬂowly: nay, in a tzw years they will
begin to decay, and in lefs than a century a Whole plan-
tation will die of age; whereas thofe trees that have
been regularly peeled will laftx upwards of two hundred
years. “ Wonderful, then, is theyvvifdom and good-
nefs of Almighty God, and calls for our profoundeﬂ:
admiration, that he lhould not only rovide for us his
creatures fuch variety of things for ulli, but caufe, as in
this inﬁance, what would be death to one tree, to be
refrelhment to another, for the {upply of our necef—
fairies; and in the formation of this tree, not only
cauﬁng the cork to grow, but providing alfo an interior
bark fulﬁcient to nourilh the tree, and eVen in a man-
ner exhilarate it, as the loaded wool is (born from the
ﬁeeey kind. To make our gardening to the utmoft
degree ufeful, we {hould be always exercil‘ed in thefe
conﬁderations, and this will infpire us with aéts of
gratitude and obedience.” HANBURY.

II. The ILEX is a well known Evergreen, of which
there are many Varietics ; all of which add great beauty
to the large quarters of Evergreen trees. The bark of
all thefe forts is entire, and that of the younger forts
linooth ; but the leaves are" of different fhapes and com-
polition,according to the nature of their Variety. Some
of them are nearly like thofe of both forts of the Cork
Tree ;. , others again are nearly round and prickly ;
four: are long, fmooth, and narrow, with few inden~
‘ture'sy whillt others are broad, and much fertated.
'All't-hefe Varieties will often proceed from acorns ga~
thered of the fame tree ; nay, the leaves of the fame
treewill not be always alike, being often found very
different on the fame plant; fo-that a quantity of plants
of- this fpecies railed from feeds, will of themfelves
afford conﬁderable variety. The acorns of all‘ thele
forts are of dillereilt ﬁzes, though their fhape is nearly
the fame, which is like that of. fomc fortsof oarr‘ Com-
. men

QU E 339

men Oak, but {mallet The moi’t' ﬁriking Variety of
the [lac is the Holly-leawd 04%; which diﬁers from the
other forts only that the leaves are thaped like thofe of
the Holly Tree. They are of an oblong, royal ﬁgure,
ﬁnuated, prickly, and downy underneath; but many
forts raifed from feeds of the ﬂex will have fuch kind of
leaves; and it conﬂitutes no farther a Variety, than
what may reafonably be expeﬂed from a quantity of the
acorns of the 11m fown. _ . _ i

12. KERMES OAK. This is a low growing tree,
and a ﬁne Evergreen: It feldom grows— to be twenty
feet high, and it may be kept doWn to what height is
required. It has the appearance of fome of the forts of
the Ilex, from which it looks to be a Variety only,
though doubtlefs this is of itfelf a diftiné't fpecies. The
leaves are fmooth, and of an oval ﬁgure. They are of
a thick‘iﬂi conﬁﬂence, and larger than moﬁ forts 0f the
11m. Their verge is indented, and many of them are
poifefl’cd of (mail {pines ; and they are placed on {hort
ﬁrong footﬂalks on the branches. The acorns of this
fort are fmall, thoughjthere are to be found in our
woods acorns of about the fame ﬁze and thaw;

MILLER fays, “ this is the Oak from which the
Kermes‘ or Scarlet Grain is colleéted, which is an infeEt
that harbours on this tree.”. '

I 3, The szr. 04K is common in America, where
it grows to timber. The leavesare large, fpear-fhaped,
oval, ofa line dark green colour, entire, and placed on
Ihort footﬂalks on the branches. The acorns of this
fort are fmall, though they grow in cups with footﬁalks
like the other forts. The wood of this tree is very ufe-
ful to the inhabitants of Carolina, Pennfylvania, and
Virginia, where it grows naturally, being very tough
and‘hard, and fervcs for many purpofes that require
fuch a fort. The acorns ferve for food for the meaneﬂ;
people, who not only eat them as fuch, but, being of a,
very fweet nature, they are liked by perfons of all
ranks. From thefe acorns a fweet oil alfo is extraéted,
which is very good.

There are many other Varieties of the different {pecies
of Evergreen Oaks, which it will not be {0 neceﬂary to ,
fearch for here, as the forts mentioned are the bulk of
the tribe, and of themfelves afford much variety; and

X 3 indeed,

310 QU E

indeed, if much coil: and trouble were bellowed in pro.
curing others, the variety would be little heightened,
particularly as the pleafure received from the variation
arifes principally from the different forms of the leaves ;
for none of thefe trees produce flowers for ornament,
and the acorns aﬁ'ord too minute a variety to require
dwelling long on here.

All the fpecies of EVERGREEN OAKS are to be raifed
from acorns, in the manner which has been directed for
the foreign deciduous forts. The belt acorns we re-
ceive from abroad ; for they feldom ripen well with us.
Thefe acorns often fprout in the paﬂ'age; fo that care
muft be ufed in taking them out of what they are in-
clofed in, and they [hould be put into the mould as
foon as convenience will permit. Traps for mice, 85c.
mufl be fet: and after they come up, they will want
nothing but weeding for at leaﬁ three years; for I
would not have them taken out of the feed beds fooner;
efpecially the forts of the Ilex; for when thefe have
been pricked out of the feed beds at one year old, they
have feldom grown; and though fometimes fome of
them will be green, and have the appearance of grow-.
‘ing during one fummer, they will ofteneﬁ turn brown,
‘and gradually go off afterwards. “ After thefe plants
have ﬂood to be two or three feet high, lalways found
them more fure of growing when moved. I have tranf—
planted fuch plants at molt times of the year with {two
cefs ; in the fpring, in the depth of winter, and in the
autumn, and have had them grow well when moved in
July; and indeed I am pretty *well perfuaded there is
no month in the year more proper than that for the
removing of moﬁ forts of Evergreens, provided the
weather be rainy or hazy at their planting, and fhade
can be afforded them for fome time after.” HANBURY.

. Thefe trees may be alfo increafed by inarcbing, for
they will grow very readily this way on ﬂocks of our
Common Oak; fo that having a tree or two of any of
the forts, if young Oaks are planted round each of
them, after they have grown a fummer or two, they
will be ready to embrace the young fhoot. After they
are well joined, they may be cut off from the mother
tree, and tranfplanted into the nurfery ground, or
where they are to remain, and frelh Oaklings planteal

roun

Q U E 31:,

round the trees to be multiplied ;' and the continuanee
of the repetition of this may be at pleafure. In re-
moving of the inarched plants, the time (houid be ob- .
ferved as in removing young plants of our Common
Oak, the roots {till remaining of that kind and nature.

Thefe trees will take by grafting on the young ﬂocks
of our Common Oak. The ﬂocks lhould be young
and healthy, the cuttings {trong and good, and great
care mull: be taken in properlyjoining and claying them,
or they will not grow; which makes the inarching
more neceﬂ‘ary, as by that praélice no cutting is in
danger of being loft. '

RUAMNUS-

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandria Monogynia:
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female. There
are twenty—{even SPECIES; {even of which may be
admitted into our collection.

1. RHA’MNUS Catha’rticus: The COMMON BUCK-
THORN ; a tall deciduousﬂzrub; native of England, and
(one of-its Varieties) of Spain, Italy, and France.

2. RHA’MNUS E‘é’ngula: The FRANGULA, or the
BERRY-BEARING ALDER ; a talldcciduousjbrub; native
of England and moﬂ of the northern parts of Europe.

3. RHA’MNUS ﬂ/pi’;m{: The ALPINE RHAMNUS, or
the ROUGH-LEAVED FRANGULA; a deciduou: ﬁrulz;
native of the Alps. , ' i
‘ 4.. RHA'MNUS Paliu‘ru: : The PALIURUS, or THORN
or CHRIST, or CHRISTI THORN ; a deciduous ﬁrub;
native of Paleﬁine, alfo of Spain, Portugal, and ltaly.

5. RHA’MNus A'latc’rnus : The COMMON ALA-
TERNUS; an ever-gran trce or ﬂnué; native of the
South of Europe.

6. RHA’MNUS irgﬂﬂo’rius: The NARROW-LEAVED
EVERGREEN BUCKTHORN; qn wagrem fbrub or tree;
native of Spain.

' ‘ X 4 7. RHA’M-s

312 \ RHA

7. RHA'MNUS OIw’ides: TthLIVE-LEAVEDEVER-

(si-mgmﬁl BUCKTHORN; an evergreen/blue ; native of
n.

P: The COMMON BUCKTHORN’. Of this fpecies
there are the following Varieties :’ Dwarf Buckthorn,
Long-leaved Dwarf Buckthorn, and the Common
Buckthorn of our, hedges. Variety is the fole motive
for admitting thefe forts into a collection. The ﬂowers
have no beauty to catch the attention; though their
berries, their. mannerof growing, the colour of their
bark in winter,.,and verdure of their leaves in fummer,
court us to admit a few’ of them. ' V -

Dwarme-l'lborn is a ihrub of about a yard high.
The branches grow irregular, and are covered with a
blackiih coloured bark. The leaves are nearly oval,
though they'end in a point. They are fcarcely an incli
long, about half that breadth, and ﬂand oppoﬁte by
pair's for themo part. The flowers grow on ihort
footﬂalks, on purs, by the ﬁdes of‘the branches.
They" are ofa greenifh colour, and make little (how.

Lag-[gagged Dwarf Buchborzz differs little from the
other, only that it grows to berather a larger ihruh,
andtbc leaves are longer. The ﬂowers are about the

ecolour as the Dwarf fort; but neither of thefc
fcarcely ever produce berries: This makes them muclt
. s valuable than our Common Buckthorn, which will
exhibit its black berries in plenty in the autumn, either
for thw or ufe. . ' '

Caveman Backtborn is well known in England. Vi" here
it does not grow common about a habitation, a few of
thefe ibrubs fhould be admitted; 'for it is a well
looking tree, either in winter or fummer, and itsblack
berries in" the autumn are no {mall ornament. T he
Common Buckthom will grow to be near ﬁxteen feet
high, and will fend forth numerous branches on all
ﬁdes. Thefe are fmooth, and the bark is of a blueiﬂi
colour. Many ﬁrong {harp {pines come out from the \
tides and enas of the branches. The leaves are oval,
{pear-iliaped, about two inches long, and one broad.
Their under {urface is of a lighter green than the upper.
They have ferrated edges,and ﬁand, fornetimes by pairs,
{ometimes ﬁngly, on longilh footﬁalks on the branches.
The flowers are produced in cTuﬁers from the {ides of

. _ _ . , ‘ the.

R.H A' 313

the branches, in June. Their colour is‘ green: and
they are fucceeded by black berries,reach containing
four feeds. Syrup of Buckthorn is. made of thefe
berries, and is well known as a cathartic. From the
juice of thelb‘berrics alfo an admirable green colour is
prepared, which is .in great requeﬂ: with, miniature

ainters. ' - . A n - 3

All the forts of Buckthorn are eaﬁly PROPAGATEDr
either by feeds or cuttings. The feeds of the Purging
Buckthorn may be gathered in plenty in molt parts of
England; butthe feeds of the Dwarf fortsamuft be
procured from abroad, where they'grow naturally, for
the produce no feeds with us. They {hould be {own
as oon as pollible after they are ripe, in almolt any kind
of garden mould made ﬁne. They ‘will not always
come up the ﬁrll: fpring ; fo that the beds mull remain
nndiﬂurbed and weeded- during the fummer. After
they are come up, and have flood in the feed bed a year
or two, they may be planted out in the nurfery way, at
fmall dif’tances. Thefe plants are alfo to-be raifed by
cuttings, which fhould be planted in the autumn; and
if they are not planted ve'r clofe, they will want no
removing until they are nally fet out. If a large
quantity of thefe plants is wanted, and little ground is
prepared for the cuttings, they may be fet very clofe,
and in the winter following taken up, and planted in
the nurfery way, like the feedlings. In two or three
years they may be planted out to hand.

2. FRANGULA, or BERRY-BEARING Amen. ' This
fpecies affords us the following Varieties: Common
Black Berry-bearing Alder, Dwarf. Berry—bearing Alder,
and the American Smooth-leaved Berry-bearing Alder.

The Gammon Black Bony-bearing ﬂlder will grow to
the height of about ten feet. It will afpire with an
upright ﬁem, and produce numerous branches on all
ﬁdes. The bark is fmooth, of a blueilh colour, and is
all over fpotted with white fpots, which make it refem~'
ble a blueifh gray. The leaves are oval, fpear-Ihaped,
and grow irregularly on the branches. They are about
two inches long and one broad. Their upper furfacc
is iinooth and of a lliining green, and their under fur—
facc is pofléffed of many ﬁrong veins that run from the
midrib to the edges. The ﬂowers are produced in

‘ bunches

~31!. ' R H A

. bunches in June, each having a feparate footllallr.
They are ofa greenilh colour, and make no {how ; but
they are fuceeeded by berries, which are ﬁri‘t red, after-
‘wards (when ripe) black, and are a great ornament to
the tree. - This plant‘will bear a moilt ﬁtuation.

~ Dwarf Berry-bearing Alder is of very low growth. It
feldom rifes higher than two feet. The branches are
of a blueiih brown, and the leaves are nearly round.
They are placed on ihort footftalks, and many ﬁrong
veins run from the midrib to the border. It makes no
fhow, either in the ﬂowers or fruit; the rim; being
ﬁnall, and the latter rarely happening. ”‘

American SmaaIb-leaved Berry-bearing ﬂlder will arrive
at the height of our common fort; and hardly in any
;efpe€t differs from it, either in leaves, ﬂowers, or

run.

3. Renown/wen ALPINE FRANGULA, or Berry-
bearin Alder, differs in no refpcﬂ all‘o from the com-
mon Ext, only that it is unarmed with thorns, will
grow to be rather taller, and the leaves are tough, larger,
and doubly laciniated.

There is a Variety of this fpecies, with fmooth leaves
and of rather lower growth, called the Smootb-Zeaoed
leine E'angu/a.

The method of PROPAGATING thefe forts of the
Berry~bearing Alder is exactly the fame as that laid
down for the Buckthorn; and if thofe rules are ob-
{erved. any deﬁred quantity may be railed.

4. PALIURUS, Or any}; Them. The PALIURUS
will grow to be a tree of near fourteen feet high, and
may be trained to an upright item, which will fend
forth numerous ﬂender branches on all ﬁdes. Thcfe
are armed with (harp thorns, two of which are at each
joint. One ofthefe thorns is about half an inch long,
ﬁraight, and upright; the other is fcarcely half that
length, and bent backward. Between thefe is the bud
for the next year’s l'hoot. The bark on thefe twigs is
fmooth, and of a purplilh colour, and the {pines them-
felves are of a rcddilh call. The joints alternately go
in and out, forming at each bud an obtufe angle. The
leaves are nearly of an oval ﬁgure, of a pale green
colour, and ltand on very fhort footﬁalks. They are
iinall, being l'carcely an inch in length, have three

~ Iongi~

R H A" 315

longitudinal veins, and are placed alternatelym the
branches. The flOWers are produced in cluﬁers from
the ﬁdes of the young fhoots; They are of a yellow
colour; and though each ﬁngle ﬂower is fmall, yet
they will be produced in fuch plenty all over the plant,
that they may make a very good (how. june iS‘the
time of ﬂowering ; and they are fueceeded by a {mall
fruit, that is furrounded by a membrane. , ' i

The plant under conﬁderation, fays HANBURY, “ is
undoubtedly the fort of which the crown of thorns for
Our Bleﬂéd Saviour was compofed. ~ Theibranches are
very ham, and the fpines of it are at everyjoint‘ﬂrong
and l arp. It grows naturally about Jerufalem, as well
as in many parts of judaa; and there is no doubt that
the barbarous Jews would make choice of it for their
cruel purpofe. But what farther conﬁrms the truth of‘
thefe thorns being then ufed, are the antient piﬁures of
Our Bleﬂéd Saviour’s cruciﬁxion. The thorns of the
crown on his head exactly anfwer to thofe of this tree ;
and there is great reafon to fuppofe thefe were taken
from the earlieﬁ paintings of the Lord of Life; and even
now our modern painters copy from them, and repre-
fent the crown as compofed' of thefe thorns. Thefe
plants, therefore, fhould principally have a {bare in thofe
parts of the plantation that are more peculiarly deﬁgned
for religious retirement; for they will prove excellent
monitors. and conduce to due reﬂection on and gratis
tude to Him who bat/2 loved us, and be: wajlvtd u: from
our/ins,” Ur.

Thefc deciduous forts may be PROPAGATED by feeds
and layers. The foil for the feed lhould be that taken
from a. frefh paflure, with the fward ; and having lain a
year to rot, and been turned three or four times, to this
a fourth part of drift fand {hould be added ; the whole
being well mixed, the feeds fhould be fown half an
inch deep. They rarely come up before the fpring
twelvemonth after fowing; fo that the beds muﬁ be
undiﬁurbed all the fummer, and kept free from weeds.
After the plants are come up, they may {land a year or
two in the feed bed, and be then planted out in the nut-
fery, at the ufual diflance: In about three years they
will be ﬁt to be ﬁnally planted out. Thcfe plants may
alfo be propagated by layers 3 but this is not always a

, ‘ very

5:6 ' RHA

vety cafy talk, and it is feldom that plants can be 0&4
taine'd under two years. Nicking them like carnations
is a very uncertain method to be praétifed on thefe
twigs ; «for the end of the nick where the root is ex-
pedted to {trike will fwcll, and be covered with a elofe
Watery fubﬂance, without fending out any ﬁbres ; and
thebranch growing in the ground will in two or three
years grow this out, and thus all hopes of a root will
e loft. By twiﬁing them, alfo, is an uncertain method
(though many plants may be railed this way) ; for if
the twiﬁing be too great, you kill the twig deﬁgned for
the layer; and if it is too-little, you may look at the
end of two or three years, and ﬁnd no roots at your
layers. HoweverJ by a gentle twill, juﬁ breaking the
bark, plants may be raifed. 'HANBURY continues,
*‘ Finding thefe methods precarious and uncertain, I
had re-courfe to another, by which I obtained numbers
of plants. With a {harp knife I made a gentle nick or
two the depth of ‘ the bark, about the bud and thorns
which are at a joint. Having done thisin two or three
places in every ﬂoor, and having laid them in the
ground, every twig had {truck root, and were become
good plants by that time two years; many of which
were ﬁt to plant out for good, and the linaller proper
for thenurfery ground to ain firemgth.”
5. The ALATERNUS. ‘he Varieties of this Species
are,
The Common Alaternus.
The Broad—leaved Alaternus.
a": The Jaggedél'eaved Alaternus.
. The Comm» Almeria: is again'wariegate‘d : There are
of it, the Gold-‘ﬁriped, the Silver-ftriped, the Blotch-
Ieaved, the‘ large and the fmaller growing Alarm-nus;
and whoever is for having them in plantations of the
prefent. kind, will {till increafe the variety. This is
indeed objected to by fome, as, they fay, they cannot be
Evergreens; others again think they are moﬂ proper,
as they retain their leaves, and appear amongft others,
of different colours, like ﬂowers in fummer. The
branches of thefe forts of Alaternus are numerous ; and
the younger branches are covered with a fmooth green
bark. In winter, indeed, they will be brown, and
fume of a reddifh colour; others will have their ﬁdcs
. next

RHA 317

next the fun red, and the Oppoﬁte green. The leaves
are oval,-of a lucid ‘ reen in the common forts, and look
Very beautiful. %heir edges are crenated, and they
grow alternately on the branches. The ﬂowers are
produced in April, from the wings of the leaves, in
little cluﬁers : The are of a greenilh colour, but make
no {how : and are ucceeded by berries, which are very
grateful to blackbirds, thruthes, and the like kind-3 of
birds. ‘

The Broad-leaves! ﬂlatemu: is the grandeﬂ looking
tree of all the forts: It will grow to the‘greatei’t‘ height,
if permitted to (heat freely, though it may be kept
down to any height wanted. The leaves are the longeﬁ
of any of the forts, and their edges are lightly crenatcd.
They differ at little in ﬁgure from the preceding fort,
being more heart—lhaped. They are of a ﬁne fhining
{trong green colour, both in winter and fummer ; and
this tree produces ﬂowers and feeds like the other.

The jagged-[caved A'laternu: has as different a look
from the other as any two Evergreens whatever. . It is a
well looking upright tree, and the branChes are covered
witha fmooth ﬁne bark,which .in winter is of a reddiflt
colour. The leaves, like thofe‘of all the forts, grow
alternately. They are long and narrow, and are To
jagged as to caufe them to have a particular look.
Their furface is fmooth and (hitting, and their ﬁgure

‘ lanccolate; and this, together with the nature of their
ferratures, caufes in «the tree a beautiful as Well as ﬁn-
gular look. The ﬂowers are produced in the fame
”manner as the others; and are fucceeded by berries,
which are ufed by painters in compoﬁng fome of their
yellows. There are variegated forts of the Jagged—
veaved A'lam-nm in both ﬁlver and gold ﬁripes, which

are indeed very beautiful ; but they are very apt to turn

green, if planted in a rich foil; [0 that to continue the
ﬁripes in perfection, the worft fort of hungry land
ﬂtould be allotted them. '

There are more Varieties of the Alarm-nus, but their
differences are {0 inconﬁderable as fcarcely to be worth
enumerating. All the forts. have been confounded b
the unfkilful with thofe of sz'llyrea, which have indi -
criminately paired one for the other: That the Gar—
dener, therefore, maybe guarded fro'm running again

‘ i into

28" -.R H A

into thefe" errors, he muﬂ obferve, that the leaves;
of all the forts of Pbillyrca grow always oppoﬁte
by pairs, whereas thofe of the ﬂlatcmus grow ﬁugly
and alternately on the branches, which ﬁrft gave
occaﬁon to the lhrub’s being fo calldd. The Bo-
taniﬁ will fee a more material diﬁ'erenCe, when, upon
examining the ﬂowers, he ﬁnds they belong to diﬁinét
claﬂes.

6. The NARROW-LEAVED BUCKTHORN‘ grows to
be a lhrub of ten or twelve feet high, fending forth fe—
\vera.l branches from the ﬁdes from the bottom to the
top‘. They are covered with a blackifh ordark coloured
bark, and each of them is terminated by along {harp
thorn. The leaves are very narrow, ﬂelhy, aﬁz'ingent;
of a ﬁrong green colour, and grow together in bunches
on the ﬁdes of the branches. The ﬂowers come out
from the ﬁdes of the branches in {mall bunches: They
are of an herbaceous colour, appear early in the lbring,
and are fucceeded by large round berries,- like thofe of
the Slqe Bulh, which are harlh and {our to the mile,
and of a ﬁne black colour when ripe. The fruit of
this fort continues on the trees all winter, making a
beautiful appearance among the narrow cluttered leaves
at that fealon.

7. OLIVE-LEAVE!) Bucxrnoan will grow to be
eight or ten feet high, fending forth numerous branches,
each of which is. terminated by a long {harp fpine.
The leaVes are fmall, oblong, obtufe, undivided, veined,
fmooth, of: thiekiﬂt conﬁtlence, and grow mm or three
together on their own feparare footﬁalks. The ﬂowers
come out from the ﬁdes of the branches in the
ﬁring. They are {mall, of a whitifh green colour;
and are fucceeded-‘by round black berries, about the
ﬁze and colour of theft: of .the Common Purging
Buckthcrn. '

Thefe Evergreen forts are to be PROPAGATED,
I. By layers. This buﬁnefs mull be done in the
autumn, when the hill fummer’s (boots {hould bedaid
in the ground. 'l‘hele will often {trike root at almoft
every joint; though they have been found in fome
ﬁrong foils, upon examining them in the autumn, after
being layered a whole year, without any roots ; fo that
it would be proper to give the layer a flit at the joint3

allu

RHA m

and bend it fo in the ground as to keep it open ; and it
will have plenty of root by the autumn. Another
thing to be obferved is, that in order to obtain good
layers, the plants deﬁgned to be increafed {hobld be
headed the year before, and this will caufe them to
lhoot vigorouﬂy; and from thefe lhoots the {trongelt
and belt layers may be eitpeéted; many of which will
be good plants to let out where they are to remain,
while the weakeﬁ may be planted in the ufual nurfery
way, to gain ﬁrength. 2. 'l‘hefe plants may be raifed
by feeds, the variegated ones excepted, for they mutt
always be encreafed by layers. The feeds will be
ripe in September, or the beginning of Oétober, when
they lhould be guarded from the birds, or the will
foon eat them all. ‘ Soon after they are ripe they ould
be (own, for even then they will often remain two

- years before they come up. The beds lbould be com-
poled of ﬁne light mould, and they fhould be {own an
inch dee . 1f few or no plants appear in the fpring,
you mu wait, and weed the beds with patience, until
the fpring following, when you may expeét a plentiful
crop. Let them {land two years in the feed bed, with
conﬁant weeding, and frequent watering in dry
weather; and in March let them be planted out in tho
nurfery, where they will be afterwards ready for re-
moving when wanted. As t-hefe trees produce plenty
of good feeds, by this means a prodigious quantity of
plants may be foon railed; and thofe from feeds are
always obferved to grow ﬁraighter and to a greater,
height than thofe railed from layers; f0 that where
many of thefe trees are wanted for large plantations,
the railing them from feeds is the .molt eligible
method.

-.~ All the forts of dieternu: are ver hardy, and may
be planted in almoll any foil or ituation; but the
Narrow and Olive-leaved Buckthorn lhould be lla-
tioned in a dry, warm, well lheltered place.

a. RHO‘

326 BBC

RHoDODENDRoM

. LINNEAN CIafs and Order, ﬁerandria Monogram:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female. .Thcrc
are {even SPECIES ; ﬁx of which are here treated of :

I. RHODODE'NDRON Ferrugi’neum: The FERRU-
GINEOUS DWARF ROSE BAY; a low deciduous ﬁrub’;
native of the Alps, Ape’nnines, and other mountains of
Europe. \ .

2. RHODODE’NDRON Hirfu’rum.‘ The HAIRY
DWARF Rose BAY; a low deciduous ﬂrub; native
of the Alps and many mountains of Switzerland and
Auﬁria. .

3. RHODODE'NDRON Cbammz'jﬂzts: The CHAMmo'
CISTUS, or CILIATED-LEAVED DWARF ROSE BAY;
a low deciduous jtbl‘ub; native of Mount Baldus, and
near Saltzburg in Germany.

4. RaoooDE'NDRoN Dau’ricum : The DAURIAN
DWARF Rosr. BAY; a low deciduous/bruit; natiVe of
Dauria.

_ 5. RHODODE’NDRON Ma’ximum .- The AMERICAN
MOUNTAIN LAUREL; an evergreen ﬁrub; native of
Virginia.

6. RHODODE'NDRON_ Pa’mérum : The PoN'rrc
DWARF ROSE BAY; an evergreen ﬁrub; native of the
Rail, and of moiﬁ fhady places near Gibraltar.

1. The Feaauomnous DWARF Rose BAY is a
ﬂtrub of about two Or three feet in growth. The
branches are numerous, irregular, and covered with a
dark brown bark, having a tinge of purple. The leaves
are of two very diffetent colours; the upper furface is
of a ﬁne green, but the under is of an iron colour.
There wiilbenumbers of thefe on every twig; and
they grow in a pleaﬁng irregular m‘anner: They are of
:1 lanceolat'ed ﬁgure, have their furfaces fmooth, and are
little more than an inch long. Their edges are re-‘
ﬂexed ; but they have no ferratures, and, on the whole,-
conﬁitute a great beauty when in leaf only. The
ﬂowers grow at the ends of the branches, in round

bunches.

‘RHO 32:

bunches. Th‘eir petals are funnel-limped, of a pale
rofe colour, appear in June, and are rarely fucceeded
by feeds inEngland.

2. HAIRY DWARF Rosa BAY is a {hrub of about
the fame, or rather of a lower growth. The branches
of this fpecies alfo are numerous, and the bark with
which they are covered is of a lightifh brown colour.
They are ornamented with plenty of leaves, in an
irregular manner. They are not fo lar e as thofe of
the former fort; but are of the fame gure,‘only a.
little more inclined to an oval. They ﬁt clofe to the
branches, and have no ferratures, but hairs on their
edges like the, eyelafhes. Their under furface alfo is
poll‘effed of the fame fort of hairs, which are all of an
iron colour. The ﬂowers will be produced at the ends
of the branches, in bunches, in May.’ Thefe are alfo
fumiel-lhaped. of a light red colour, make a good
ihow, and are fucceeded by oval capfules, containing
ripe feeds, in Auguft.

3. CHAMIECISTUS, or CILrA'rED DWARF Ross
BAY, will grow to be abouta yard. high. The branches
are numerous, produced irregularly, and covered with
a purplifh bark. The leaves are produced in great
plenty, and without order, on the branches. They are
oval, fpear-fnaped, fmall, and their under furface is of
the colour of iron. The edges alfo are poffeﬂ‘ed of
many iron-coloured hairs, Wthh are placed like thofe
on the eyelids. The ﬂowers are produced at the ends
of the branches, in bunches. They are of a wheel-
ihaped ﬁgure, pretty large, of a ﬁne crimfon colour,
and make a handfomc fhow. They appear in June,
and are fucceeded by oval capfules, containing ripe
feeds, in September.

4. DAURIAN DWARF ROSE BAY is a low fhrub,
fending forth many branches covered with a brownifh
bark. The leaves are broad, naked, fmooth, and come
out without order on than footﬁalks. The ﬂowers are
wheel-fhaped, large, and of a beautiful rofe colour:
They appear in May; and \are fucceeded by oval -
capfules full of feeds, which do not always ripen in
England.

All thefe deciduous forts are PROPAGATED heft by
the feeds, and as they grow naturally on the Alps,

VOL. 11. Y Apennines,

322 i RHO

Apenni‘nes, and other fnowy and cold mountains, and,

are feldom made to grow and llourilh fair in gardens,

it will be the belt way for a Gentleman who has ex.

tended his plantation, and has any part of it ‘moun-

tainous, hilly, or rocky, on the north ﬁde, to get fome
{pots well cleared of all roots and weeds; and=thefe

being made ﬁne and level, let the feeds be fown therein.
They will want no covering; a gentle patting down

with the fpade will be fufﬁcient; for thefeeds are (’0
exceedingly fmall, that they will be wafhed into the
ground deep enough by the ﬁrﬁ lhower of rain that
follows, VVh‘oever is not content with {owing feeds,

and covering them no more than what they will get by
being patted down, mull; only lightly dull: forne earth
over them; for if they are covered half an inch, the

general depth for molt feeds, you mull expeft no crop.

After the young plants come up, they mull be watered

in dry\weather, weeded, and in the winter proteéted

from the frofls, which will dellroy them. And here

one thing is to be oblerved, that though the north ﬁde,

at the foot of or on a hill, is thought moﬁ proper for

their, growth, as being molt fuitable to their nature, yet

a place mull be chofen for them that has trees and

hedges to lhelter them from the northern black froﬁs ;

for thefe trees, hardy as 'they are, will be liable to be
deﬂroyed by them, for want offnow, as in other places,

to cover them and keep them warm in the winter l'eafon.

After 'thefe plants are come up, they {hould be thinned;

and leaving only a proper number in each refpeétive

place, and being proteé‘ted for the ﬁrﬁ two or three

winters, either by mats or hand glaﬂEs, in the fevereflt

weather, they'will he afterwards ﬁrong enough to be

left to themfelves, efpecially if the places are tolerably

iiheltered. lfa Gardener has no other ground than his
feminary for railing plants, his bell method will be to

prepare a compoﬁ for thele feeds in the following man-

ner: Take four bulliels ofearth from fome neighbour-

ing hill, which if rocky, that nearelt the furlaee, on

which the {beep have been ufed to lie and dung, will

be the belt; but if it be of any other nature, the mould 'p

neareﬁ the furface, mixed with the following, will do

very well :' Talte ﬁx bulliels of maiden earth from a‘

. rich loamy pafture, that has been dug up with the
“ fward,

RHO 323

Ricard, and b frequent turning is Well rotted and mixed,-
and {our bu els of drift or fea fand. Let thefe be well
mixed together, and of this let the bed be made. The
bed being made level and ﬁne, the feeds fown, and gently
patted d0wn with the' fpade, or at fartheﬁ no other
covering than being gently duﬂed over With the ﬁne“;
mould, may, be left to nature. This bed {hould be in,
a {hady Well lhcltered place; and the plants after» they
are come up fhould be WECded and watered in the fum-
iner, and proteﬁed from froﬂs by mats in the winter.
In the fpring they may be pricked out‘in beds in the
nurfery ground, at a very frhall dii’tance, that they may
be l)00p€d and matted if the following winter {hould
prove very fevere. The fecond winter they will require
no other trouble than pricking furze bulhes round the
bed for their defence ; and, after that they may be fct out
to ﬁand. .

5. The AMERICAN Motm'ram LAUREL is a plant
fo diﬁinguifhcd becau‘fe, in America, it grows naturally
upon the higheﬁ mountains, and on the edges of cliffs,
precipices, &c. There it will grow to be a moderate
liZed t‘ree ; with us it feldom rifes higher than ﬁx feet.
The branches are not numerous, neither are they pro-
duced in any order. 'l ‘he leaves are large and beautiful,
of an oval fpear—fhaped ﬁgure, and a little refemble
thofe of our Common Laurel. They are of a {hining
ﬂrong green on their upper lurface, though paler un-
derneath ; but they lole this delicacy as they grow
older, altering to a kind of iron colour. Their edges
are acutely reﬂexed, and they grow irregularly on fhmt
footﬂalks on the branches. “The ﬂowers are produced
at the ends of the branches about Midfummerh though
fometimes fooner; before which time the buds will be
large and turgid; and indeed, as they begin to fwell
early in the autumn before, thefe have a good effect,
and look well all winter. When the fhrub is in blow,
the ﬂowers appear clofe to the branches, in roundifh
bunches; Each is compofed of one petal, which is
divided at the rim into ﬁve parts, one of which is dotted
in a pretty manner. They are very beautiful, and
alter their colour as they grow older; for at ﬁrft the
petal is ofa very pale blufh colour, which dies away to
a white; but the ‘outﬁde. which is a peach colour, is

Y 2 not

324 RHO

not fubjeft in fo high a degree to this alteration.
They will continue, by f ucceﬂion, fometimes more than
two months; and are fucceeded by oval capfules, full
of feeds- ‘
‘. 6. PONTIC ROSE, BAY grows to about four or ﬁve
feet high, fending forth feveral branches without order
from the ﬁdes. The leaves are fpear-Ihaped, gloﬂ‘y on
both ﬁdes, acute, .and placed on fhort footﬁalks on the
branches. The ﬂowers are produced in cluﬂers from
the ends of the branches; each of them is bell-ﬂiaped,
and of a fine purple colour. They appear in July;
and are fucceeded by oval capfules containing the feeds,
which feldom ripen in England.
, The PROPAGATION of thefe Evergreen forts muﬁ;
be from feeds, which we receive from the places where
theygrow naturally. The belt way is to fow them very
thin in the places where they are deﬁgned to remain;
and if thefe places be naturally rocky, fandy, and Ihady,
it,will be f0 much the better (efpecially for the. firﬁ
, fort; the fecondrequircs a moiftifh foil, in a warm
ihady place); ifnot, a quantity of drift fand muﬁ be
added to the natural foil, and all made ﬁne and level.
Some fpots for the reception of the feeds are to be
pitched on. A few feeds Ihould be put in each, and
covered about half an inch deep, and then fome {ticks
ﬂuck round them to direct to the true places, that they
may not he diﬁurbed by hoeing [the weeds, but that
thefe may be all carefully plucked up by the hand as ,
often as they appear; for it will be a whole ‘year, and
fometimes two or more, before the plants come up.
This careful weeding muft always be repeated; and
. after the plants come up, thofc that grow too clofe may—
be drawn the fpring following, and each'fct in a fepao
rate pot, and then plunged into a hotbed, to fet them
growing. The plants that remain without removing
will be the ﬁrongeﬁ and bell, and will be more likely
to produce ﬂowers than any other ; though this feems
to be a plant that will bear tranfplanting very well, ef-
pecially if it is not to be carried at too great a diﬁance
for the roots to dry, and a ball of earth be preferved to
them. Whenever they arepot to be railed and remain
in the places, the heft way is to fow them in pots filled
with fandy earth, or fuch as is made fo by at 162111 a third
‘ ' ‘ part

R H 6 . 32 5
part of And being added. After the plants come up',
they ma be planted in {eparate pots the fpring follow-
ing, an then fet forward by a plunge in the bed ; and
afterwards they may be any time turned out into the
places where they are to remain, which ought to be-in
a naturally fandy fituation, otherwife there will be little
hopes of feeing them in any degree of perfcétjon. ’

RHUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandrz'a Trigynia :
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and three females.
There are twenty-four SPECIES ; eight of which are
fuﬁic’iently hardy to [land this climate:

I. RHUS Coria’ria: The TANNER’s SUMACH, or the
ELM-LEAVED SUMACH; a tall deciduous ﬁrub; native
of Turkey, Paleﬁine, Syria, Italy, and Spain.

2. Runs ‘Ij/pbynum : The Vmomm SUMACH; a
letiduou: jbrub; native of Virginia. "
. 3. RHUS Gm'brum.‘ The SMOOTH SUMACK; a tall

deciduousﬁrub ; native of North America.

4. R‘HUS Cappa'llinum .- The LENTISCUS-LEAVED
SUMACH ; a deciduousﬁrul); native of North America.

5. Runs Vi’rm'x : The VARNISH TREE, or Parson
ASH TREE ; a deciduous jbrub; native of North Ame-
rica, alfo of Japan.

6. Runs Toxicode’ndron : The Toxrconnnnaon, or
Porsou OAK ; a law deciduous ﬁrub ; native of North
America.

' 7. - Rnus Ra’dicam : The RADICANT To‘xrconen-
DRON; a deciduous ﬁrué; native of Virginia and La-
nada.‘ '

8. Runs Ca'tz'nus: The VENETIA'N SUMACH, or
Coccv'citm; a deciduous ﬁrub; native of Italy, Spain,
and many parts of Europe. ‘

I. The TANNER’s Summer! will grow to be about
twelve feet high; and the branches are covered witha
brownilh hairy bark. It is {aid that this bark is equal

Y 3 - to

as. sHU

to. that of the Englilh Oak for tanning of leather, and
that the leather from Turkey is chieﬂy tanned with'it.
The leaves of this fhru'b, which are placed alternately
on the branches, have a grand look. They are pine
nated, and each ends with an odd foliole. The mid-
rib of each is garnilhed with about eight pairs of fo'-
lioles, which all terminate with an odd one. The
folioles of which the compound leaf is compofed are
oval, and not large, being fcarcely two inches long, and
three fourths of an inch broad; but the whole leaf
makes a ﬁne lhow. , Their colour is a light/green;
their under {urface is hairy, and they are {awed at their
edges. The ﬂowers, which are .produced in large
bunches at the ends of the branches, are of a whitilh
colour, withatinge of green. Each is compofed of
many fpikes, on which the ﬂowers ﬁt clofc. They
come out in July 3 but are not fucceeded by. ripe feeds
in England, like {ome of the fublequent forts. The
leaves and feeds are ,poﬂ'eﬁed of many excellent virtues.

2. VIRGINIA SUMACH. Of this l‘pecies there are
feveral Varieties; {uoh as, the Common Stag’s Horn,
Large Virginian, and Dwarf Sumach.

' The Stag’s Har n «Sumac/b is fo called from the younger
branches much refembling a ﬁag’s horn, called the
Velvet Horn.‘ It will grow to be about ten feet high,
and the older branches are covered with a fmooth
brownifh bark, in fame placesof a grayilh colour,
whillt the younger ones are covered with a hairy down,
which much refemhles the velvet horn of a ﬂag. The
leaves have a noble look ; ’ for they are large and pin-
nated. 'I‘he‘folioles are oblong, and larger than thofe
.9f the preceding fort ;, about {even pairs are ﬁationed
along the midrib. WhiChare terminated by an odd one.
Their under furface is hairy, and they die to apurplifh
{carlet in the martin. The ﬂutters are produced in
June, at the ends of the branches: they will he in large
tufts, but make no fhow; though fame admire them
when fucceeded by feeds in the autumn; for at the end
9f that feafon, even 'after‘ the leaves are fallen, there
will be large tufts of feeds, .of a fearlet colour, left at
the ends of the branches, which have an uncommon
appearance. ‘ ‘

The Large ’F’irginian Sign-garb differs in no refpeﬁ from
"the

, the preceding fpecies, only that it fhoots’ﬁronger, and
grows to be larger, even ﬁxteen or eighteen feet high,
and is a more regular tree. - The young {hoots alfo are
of a more reddilh colour; and though polfeﬂEd of the
like hairy down, on— the whole do not fo much refemble

’ thofe of the velvet ﬁag’s horn as the other. . ‘ ,

Dwarf Sumac/2 differs in no refpeét from the Corn.
mon Stag’s Horn, except that it is of a very low growth,
feldom riﬁng higher than three feet.

3. SMOOTH SUMACH. This includes many notaBe
Varieties, commonly called New England, Smooth
Carolina, and Canada Sumach.‘

New England Sumacb will grow to about ﬁxteen feet
high, fending forth many {trong fhoots from the root
and the ﬁdes. covered with a fmoorh downy bark.
The radical [boots will often be near an inch in dia-
meterin one fummer’s growth. The young branches
alfo from the tides Wlll be large: they are l‘mooth,
though a little downy in the fummer; and the bark
in the winter is of a light brown colour. The leaves
of this fort are the largeft of any, being compofed of
ten or more pairs of folioles, proportionally large, and
which are terminated by an odd one. The ﬂowers
are produced at the ends of the branches, in large loofe
particles: They are of a greenifh yellow colour, and
come out in June, but are not {ucceeded by feeds with
us.

The CaroIina Sumac}: feldom rifes to more than ten
feet high. The branches are fmooth, ofa ﬁne purplifh
colour, and duﬁed over with a whitiﬂl powder. ‘ The
leaves are pinnated like the other, and the ﬂowers are
produced in panicles .at the .ends of the branches.
They are of a ﬁne {carlet colour, appear in july, and
are lucceeded by bunches of feeds, which in autumn
are of a very beautiful red, though they never ripen in
England.

The Canada Sumac/J grows to about ten feet in height,
and the branches, which are fmooth and of a purplilh.
colour, are duﬁed over, like the former, with a kind
of whitifh powder. The leaves are pinnated like the
other, and the folioles are on both ﬁdes frnooth; but
their furfaces are of two colours, the upper being of a
{hining green, whim the under is hoary. The ﬂowers

Y 4 are

3'28 R ’H U

are red, and ,roduced in July, in large panicles, at the
ends of the ranches. They appear as if a whitifh
powder had been duﬁed in among them, which attraéls
notice ; but’their feeds-do not ripen in England.

4. LENTISCUS-LEAVED SU-MACH. .The chief Va-
rieties of this fpecies are, the True Lentifcus-leaved, and
the Canada Lentifcus-leaved Sumach. .

The True Lentifcus-leag/ed Sumac}: feldom rifes to more
than four» feet in height, and the branches are covered

With a fmooth brown bark. The leaves alfo 'are pin—
nated, and are the moft beautiful of all the forts; for
the folioles, though fmall, are of a lhining green.
There are about four or ﬁve pairs on the midrib, which
are beautifully/ arranged, having a membrane or wing
on each ﬁde running from pair to pair: they are ter—
minated by an odd one, refemble in appearance thofe of
the Lentifcus, and are the greateft ornaments of this
Ihrub. The ﬂowers are produced in July, at the ends
of the branches. They are of a greenifh colour; and
though produced in large loofe panicles, make no great
ﬁgure; neither do the feeds ripen with us.

' Canada Lentifrus-leamd Sumac/9 grOWS to be ten feet
high. The leaves have chieﬂy the properties of the for-
mer, but are larger, Iefs delicate, and dulled or pounced
over with a whi-tilh matter. The ﬂowers are produced

,in the fame manner as the other :«- they are greenilh,
and fucceeded by feedsin England.

N 5. The POISON ASH. This is called the Poifon
Tree becaufe it abounds with a milky poifonous juice,
and is diﬁinguifhed by the title Poifon Afh, becaufe the
leaves fomewhat refem’ble thofe of the Aih tree. It is
called all‘o by fome the Varnifh tree, being the fhrub
from which'the true varnith is colleéted. The Poifon
Afh, with us,‘will grow to the height of about eight
feet '; and the branches, which are not very numerous,
are covered with a ~fmooth light brown hark, tinged
\vith red. The leaves are pinnated, and the folioles of
which each is compofed conﬁﬁ: of about three or four
pairs, with an odd one. Thefe are of an oblong-
pointed ﬁgure, of a ﬁne green colour, and have their
edges entire. In the antumn, they die to a red or purple
colour, and. at that time their lea‘ves, juﬁ before the;
fall, make a charming appearance, fome being re ,

' others

R 'H U 329"

others purple, others between both ;. the colours of the
footﬁaiks and midribs will alfo be various, thereby in
the fame tree affording a variety of lhades, The ﬂowers
are fmall, and make no fhow: they are whitifh, and

reduced in May, from the wings of the branches.
r here will be male and female ﬂowers on different
plants; and the females are fucceeded by {mall roundiﬂl
fruit, which feldbm ripens in England.

6. The POISON OAK is a lower fhrub, feldom grow-
ing to be more than four or ﬁve feet high. The»
branches are fmooth, and of a light brown colour. It
will coﬁ; the Gardener fome trouble to keep tnefe plants
properly, as, upright (hrubs; for they will fend out
fhoots from the bottom, which will naturally trail on
the ground, and, {trike root. But thefe mull be con-
ﬁantly taken off; for were they to be neglected a few
years, a ﬁngle plant would have fpread itfelf to fuch a
diﬁance as to occupy a great fpace of ground, in a
manner not becoming a well ordered lhrubery or wil-
dernefs. The leaves of this {hrub are trifoliate. Each
foliole has a [hort pedicle to itfelf, and the common
footﬂalk of the whole three is very long. They are of
a ﬂlining green, fmooth, and have their edges fometimes
ﬁnuated, though generally entire. They are roundifh,
angular, large, and on the whole make a good thaw.
The ﬂowers are of a whitifh colour, .are produced from
the {ides of the branches, in July, and are fucceeded by
cream—coloured berries, which growing in the autumn,
and even in the winter, after the leaves are fallen, in a
kind of panicles, are by many taken notice of. It
bears a moill lituation. _

There are feveral Varieties of this fpecies; fome with
hairy leaves, fome with leaves very downy, others of
ﬁne upright growth. In other refpeéls their difference
is inconﬁderable.

‘ 7. RADICANT Toxtcoocnokon. Of this fpecies
there are feveral Icy-mm ; fome of which are of up-
right growth, though the {talks of all have, more or
lefs, a tendency to lie on the ground, and ﬁrike root
at the joints. The leaves of all the forts are trifo-
liate, of an oval ﬁgure, fmooth, and entire. ~ The
ﬂowers are greenifh, appear in june and july, and are
’ {ucceeded

33° R H’U

(“acceded by roundilh yellow berries, which rarely
1'3ch in England.

8. The VENENAIQ‘ SUMACH is a lhrub of about ten -
feet growth, and has .many valuable p.r0perties to re-
commend it.- Thebark on the older branches is of a
light brown colour, whilﬁ that on the young fhoots
is‘fmooth, and of a purple hue. Theleaves are nearly
of an Oval ﬁgure, and {land ﬁngly upon long footﬁalks
on the branches. _ From thefe the tree receives great
, beauty: they are of a delightful green, are fmooth, and
when bruifed emit a ftrong (cent, which by many is
thought vesy grateful; and on that account only makes
this rub deﬁrable. The ﬂowers are produced at the
ends of the branches, in july, in a ﬁngular manner:
The end of the hall year’s lhoot about that time will
divide itfelf, and produce hair—like bunches of purplilh
flowers, fo as to COVer the tree; and in the autumn,
though the do not perfect their feeds with us, thefe
tufts will ill remain, be of a darker colour, and
almoﬁ cover it; on account of which ﬁngular oddnefs
this ihrub is valued by fome perfons. The bark is
lifed by the tanners; whilﬁ the wood and leaves are
fought after, by the dyers ; the former being faid to dye
a yellow, and the latter, together with the young
branches, to dye a good black. ‘

The PROPAGATIQN of the Sumach is not very dif-

ﬁcult; for the leeond, third, and fourth forts, with
their Varieties, produce fuckers in fuch plenty as to
pver—run, if not taken off, all that is near them.
'l‘hefe fuckers when taken up will be each a good plant;
nay, their very roots will grow; and though they be
' thrown upon a bed, and dug carelefsly in, even then
many young plants will fpring from them.
" The Person: OAK and RADICANT Toxreooennkon
alfo PROPAGATE themfelyes very fall by their trailing
branches, which ﬁrike root as they g0, and each of
which will be a plant. ‘ _ ' ~

TheVEN armn SUMAeH is eaﬁly encreafed by layers ;
for the young fhoots being ﬂit and layered in the au-
tumn, by the autumn following will be good plants,
either for the nurfery ground, or where they are to be
planted out to fland. "‘1
' ' > L if:

R ‘H- U 33:

The ELM-LEAVE!) SUMACH and the Poison Asa,
however, do not throw out fuckers in this manner;
and thefe are to be Pnoerh'rED from the feeds,
which we receive from the places where they natu?
rally grow. An call: border of garden mould made
ﬁne) Ihould be prepared; and in .this the feeds ould
he {own as foon as poﬂible after we receive them;
The depth they will require will be about‘half an
inch. After being fown, and the border dreﬂ'ed up,
nothing more need be done till the weeds begin to
come up, which will be before the plants: as" often
asthefe appear, they mull be plucked up; and when
the hot parching weather comes on, the border muﬂ:
be (haded in the heatof the day, and, every evening,
Ihould be gently fprinkled over with water. In the
beginning ofjune many of the plants will come‘up;
, though they frequently remain, at leaﬂ: the greateﬁ:

part of them, until the fccond fpring before they
make their appearance. After the plants are come, up,
they will want no other care than lhading, weeding,
and now and then a watering during the ﬁrll: fummer;
and if the winter (hould be fevere, they (hould be
matted, efpecially the Elm-leaved fort, which is rather
the molt tender whilft young. After this they will
require no other care than weeding until they are
two-years-old feedlings; when, in the fpring, they
ihould be taken up and planted in the nurfery ground,
,and in two or three years more will be ﬁt to fet out:
for good. And here it muft not be omitted to 'obferve,
that the other forts before mentioned, which pro-
pagate therrifelves {o {aft by fuckers, may be raifed
this way if the feeds can be Obtained; and, indeed.
whoever has not the conveniency of, procuring a
few plants of each, and can have the feeds, mull:

praélife this method with them, by which he will {con
procure plenty. " ‘

.y . _ ROBINIA. .

ROB'INIA.

L'zNNEAN Clafs and Order, Diaa'clpbz'a Decandrz'a:
Each ﬂower contains ten males and one female; the
males being divided into two fets at the bafe. There
are nine SPECIES ; ﬁve of which will bear the open air
of this country. ,

I. ROBI'NIA Pfeud—aca’cia: The ACACIA, orTwo-
THORNED ACACIA; adeciduou: tree; native of molt
parts of North America. .

V 2. ROBI’NIA Hz'ypida: The THORNLESS ACACIA;
:2 tall deciduous ﬂrub; native of America.

3. ROBI'NIA Camga’na: TheCARAGANA; adeciduom
ﬁrub; native of Siberia. ~

4. ROBI’NIA Frute’fcem: The SHRUBBY AsPALA-
THUS ; a deciduous ﬁrub -, native of Siberia and Tar-
tary. .

5. Kosher». Py’gma’a : ThCDWARF ASPALATHUS;
a low deciduous/Ivan ; native of Siberia.

r. The COMMON ACACIA, or Two-THORNED ACA-
CIA, will grow to the height of thirty-ﬁve or more
feet. The branches are covered with a frnooth purpliih-
coloured bark, and armed with ﬁrong fpines, which
are placed at the buds. Each bud, efpec‘ially of the
young vigorous fhoots, will be generally guarded by
two of lhefe fpines, one of which will be on one ﬁde,
while the other will occupy the .oppoﬁte place. The
branches are very brittle, and in fummer, when the
leaves are on, are often broke by the high winds. The
leaves come out late in the fpring; but for this they
make ample amends by the beautiful foliage they will
difplay foon after. They are pinnated leaves, the molt
beautiful of all the compound forts. The folioles of
which each is compofed are of a ﬁne green; \and as
there are no lefs than nine or ten pair of them placed
along the midrib, with an odd one, the whole leaf
appears very large ; and all the tree being thus orna-
mented has a noble 10ok. even at that time. But this
thrub will be in its greateﬁ beauty when in ﬂower ;1for

t ieli:

ROB ' 333

thefe will be produced in long pendulo‘us bunches, in ‘
June. They are of the papilionaceous kind; their
colour is white; and when the tree blows freely, its
head will be enchantingly covered with them; for they
will hang all over it in a free and eafy manner ; fome
bunches appearing wholly in view, others again half
hid by the waving leaves, that will fometime‘s alternately
hide and fhew them; at which time alfo, when there
is a current of air, the ﬂowers themfelves receive frefh
beauty from being thus' agitated. But this is not all:
nature has granted them a fmell, which is very grateful;
f0 that in an evening, or after a fhower, they will pet-
fume the circumambient air to fome diliance: Thus
they will prove a feall to all thofe who will attend at
, thofe times, as they will never fail of regaling one of
the fenfes by their grateful and profufe fragrance.
Thefe ﬂowers, it is to be lamented, are of fhort du-
ration; and. are fucceeded by pods, which in fome
fcafons will perfeé‘t their feeds with us.

The principal Varieties of this fpecies are, the Scent-
Igl}, Prickly-padded, Rafe—coloured, Scarlet, Smootb—podded,
(3'5. Acacia.

2. The THORNIJZSS ACACIA, or HISPID ACACIA,
is of lower growth ; the young branches, and the foot-
ﬁalks and very cups of the flowers, are covered with
prickly hairs. The flowers are produced rather earlier
than thofe of the other forts ; they are large, and of a
moﬂ beautiful rofe colour. They have no odour like
the others; but have a molt beautiful appearance when
in blow. ‘

3. CARAGANA rifcs, witha {hrubby ﬁalk,to the height
of about eight or ten feet, fending forth feveral branches,
which are covered with a greenifh yellow bark; The
. leaves are abruptly pinnated ; the folioles are oval,
fpear—fhaped, pointed, and conlift of about ﬁve or ﬁx
pair arranged along the midrib. The ﬂowers come out
from the ﬁdes of the branches, on ﬁngle footﬁalks:
they are fmall, of a yellowilh colour, appear in May,
and are fucceeded by fmooth conipreffed pods contain-
ing the feeds, which will be ripe in September.

4. The SHRUBBY ASPALATHUS is a beautiful ﬂower-
ing ﬂirub. lts grOWth will be feven or eight feet; and
the branches naturally giow upright. The bark is

' fmooth,

334 R G B

fmomh, and of a yellowifh colour; but that of the
Youngeft twigs partakes more of a purplilh colour on
one tide, and is on the Other often of a light green with
a yellow tinge. The leaves ate each compofed of about
but folioles‘,'which are oval and pointed; The ﬂowers
are produced in May, from the joints of the branches,
ripen ﬁngle footﬁalks: they are of a ﬁne yellow colour;
and of the butterﬂy make; and fo adorn the tree when
in blow, as to render it inferior to few of the ﬂowering
{limbs Thefe floaters are fucceeded by pods, contain»
ing ripe feeds, in the autumn, ’ .

5, DWARF ASPALATHUS is‘ a pretty little ﬂ’irub,
fending forth feveral flender branches, which are covered
with a golden bark. TheleaVes are quaternate, wedge-
fhaped, obtufe, have no footi’talks, and, unlefs very fe-
vere weather happens, continue on the plant the greatcﬁ
part of the winter. The flowers Come out from the
tides of the branches, on ﬁngle footftalks: they are
fmall, of a yellow colour, appear in May, and are fueo
ceeded by ripe feeds in the autumn.

The PROPAGATION of all thefe forts is very eafy,
and may be done, I. By feeds. lfthefe are fown the
beginning ofMarch, half an inch deep, in a bed of any
common garden mould, plants will come up in May
which will want no other care than weeding all the ﬁri
fummer, and'no proteﬂion of any kind in the winter;
for they are all hardy enough. In the following fpring
they {hould be planted out in the ‘n‘urfery ground, a‘
foot afun’der, and two feet diﬁant in the rows; and
here (the ﬁrﬁ three forts) they lhould not {land longer
than two or three years before they are fet out to remain,
as they will grow exceedingly fall, and by that time
will be perhaps ﬁx feet in height. The fourth fort
being of lower growth, the plants may be p‘r‘icked in‘
beds, a foot afunder, which will be room enough for
them to grow in, before they be ﬁnally fet out, It may
not be amifs to obferve alfo, that the feeds of this fort
often remain until the fecond fpring before they come
up; fo that when they donor appear the ﬁrﬁ after
fowing, the beds mull; be kept weeded all fummer;
and, if the feeds were good, there will be no fear ofa
crop the following fpring. 2. Thefe forts are eaﬁly pro-
pagated by cuttings, which if planted in Oﬁober, in a

moiﬁiﬂ’t

R O B' 33;

moiﬁilh {hady border, many of them will ‘ grow.
Here they lhould {land two years, when they will be
proper plants to be planted out ; though we mutt ob-
ferve, that the fourth fort may remain longer before
they are fet out; and as the cuttings of that fort have
often- failed growing, the molt certain method, and
what is generally prae'tiled when there are no feeds, is
to encreafe it by layers. 3. The ﬁrﬁ forts will encreafe
themfelves by fuckers, in fuﬂicient plenty; for the old
plants will {pawn at a conﬁderable‘ diﬁance, and afford
fuch a quantity of free—{homing fuckers, that they will
be all good plants, fit to be let out for continuance.

ROSA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icq/Emdria Pabrgym‘a:
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males and many
females. There are eighteen SPECIES; thirteen of
which we hereenumerate: V 7 '

r. Ro'sA Cani’na : The Doc Rose, or HEP Tam: ;
a deciduous jbrzcb; common in our hedges, and molt
parts of Europe.

2. Ro’sA Pimpinclli o'lia: The BURNET ROSE, or
CAT W HIN; a deciduous ﬁrub; natural to England
and molt parts of Europe. '

3. Ro’sA Spingﬂﬁma : The Scotch Ross ; a decidu-
ous/71ml) ; native of Scotland, England, and molt parts—
of Europe. _ '

4. RO’SA A’pi’na: The ALPINE ROSE: a deciduous
ﬂwzb; native of the Alps of Switzerland. ~

5. RO'SA Eg/ante'ria .- The EGLANTINE, Or the
SWEETBRiAR ; a deciduous ﬂmib; native of England
and Switzerland. '

6, Ro’sn Cinnamo’mia: The CINNAMON Rout; a
deridaau: ﬂmtb; grows in the fouthem parts of Eu-
rope. ' , .
7. Ro’sn Caroli'na : CAROLINA Rosa; :1 deciduou ‘
ﬂab; native of North America. -

8. RO'SA

336 R10 3

8 ROSA Villayb. The APPLE Ross- 4 deciduous
ﬁrub; native of moﬂ: Parts of Europe ,

9 Ro’ SA Centz'ﬁa’lz'a: The HUNDRED- LEAVED Rose;
adeciduous flmzb: it is not known where this Rofe
grows naturally

10. R0’ SA Ga ’llz'ca: The German Ros: ; a deci-
duous ﬁrub, grows naturally in moﬁ parts of Eu-
rope.

II. Ro'SA ‘Sempervi’rens : The EVERGREEN Rose,
or Musx Rose; an zvergrem jbrub ; native of Ger-
many. '

12. Ro’sa Penduli'na.’ The LONG—FRUITED Rose -,
e deciduous ﬂmtb; native of Europe.

13. Ro’SA A’lba: The VVHXTE Rose; a deciduous
jljrzlrb; native of Europe.

_ The DOG ROSE grows all over England, and 1s
feldom cultivated 1n gardens. It 15, neverthelefs, pof-
fefiéd of many beauties, if obferved with due atten-
tion; and, if it was not {0 very common, would
deferve a place 111 the choiceﬁ Colleélion.

The Varieties of this fpecies are, the Hep Tree with
Red Flowers, the White— flowered Hep Tree.

2. BURNET ROSE 1s a fmall growing ﬂirub, {eldom

' riﬁng higher than one yard. 'll1e flowers are ﬁngle,
and make no great ﬁgure ; but what renders this Rofe
valuable is, that the ieaves are pinnated in fuch a
manner as-to refemble thofe of the Burnet, which
occaﬁons its being fo called, and by which 1t conﬂi-
tutes an agreeable variety among the leafy tribe.

The Varieties o£ it are, Red- ﬂowered, Burnet- leaved
Rofe, Black Burnet- leaved Rofe, White Burnet- leaved
Rofe.

3. SCOTCH Rose. The Varieties of this fpecies ‘
are all of low growth, and known by the relpeétive
names of,

Dwarf Scotch with a White Flower, 1

Dwarf Scotch with a Red Flower,

Dwarf Scotch with a Striped Flower,

Dwarf Scotch with a Marbled Flow er.

They are all beautiful ﬂowering (limbs. The VVhite—
ﬂowering fort will grow to the higheﬁ ﬁze, as it will
commonly grow to be three feet, whilﬁ the others

feldom rile to above two feet 1n height. The branches
. are.

ROS 337

are upri’ ht and numerous, and {martly fet off by their
beautifu pinnated leaves; for the leaves of thefe forts
eitcel thofe of all Other Roles in delicacy, the folioles
being mm, bf a good green colour, and arranged
along the midrib in the manner of thofe of the Bur-
net. The ﬂowers will be produced from the branches
in vatt profuﬁon; and thOugh the are all tingle, they
make athow inferior to few fhru s. In winter they
will be full of heps that have the appearanCe of blacko
berries; and if the Weather be mild, the young buds,
will {Wellearlm and appear like fo many little red ”eyes
all over the {hrub, which is a ptomife of the reviiIing
feafon. The young branches of all thefe forts are ex-
teedin ly full of pricklcs. ‘ .

. 4. mea Rose. This is ufually Called the Role
without Thorns. the branches being perfeétly free
from all kinds of prickles. They are exceedingly
ﬁnooth, of a reddifh colour, and look well in winter.
The ﬂowers are tingle, and of a deep red colour.
They come out in May, before: any of the other forts ;
and the plant is valued by fome people on that account.
They are fuCCeeded by lOng narrow heps, which look
ﬁngular, and, together with the early appearance of
their ﬂowers, and their beautiful twigs, that are wholly
free from the armature of the other forts, Caufe this
fpecies to be much admired. ’

5. EGLANTINE, or Sweetbriar. The Varieties of
this fpecies are, Common ‘Sweetbriar, Semi-double
SWeetbriar, Double Red Sweetbriar, Maiden Bluﬂt
Double SWeetbriar, Sweetbriar with Yellow Flowers.

The Common Swectbriaris well known all over Eng
land. The branches, which are of a reddifh caf’t, are
all over clofel armed with prickles; the ﬂowers are
tingle, and ofy a pale red Colour, like thofe of the
Common Wild Briar. The leaves conftitute the value
of this plant; for they are poﬂbﬂéd of f0 grateful an
odour, as to claim admittance for this fort into the ﬁrft
clafs of aromatic plants; the odoriferous particles they
emit are fweet and inofenﬁve ; and they beltow them
in fuch profuﬁon, efpecially in evenings or after a
.ihower, as to perfume the circumambient air to a con- \
liderable diﬂance. For this reafon, plenty of Sweet-
briars ihould be planted near much-frequented walks ;

VOL. Li. Z or

338' R o 3

pr if the borders of thefe are deﬁgned for more'elegant
ﬂowering fhrubs or plants, they may be ﬂationed at a
diﬁance, out of view, and then they will fecretly libe:
rally bellow their fweets, to the refrethment of all.
For tiofegays, alfo, there isrfnothing more proper than
fprigs of the Sweethriar, when diVeﬂed of its prickles;
for they will not only haVe a good look as a ﬁne green
in the Center of a poly, but will improve its odour,
let the otherﬂoWers of which it is Compofed be what
they will. ' ‘ .

‘ Semi—cloub/e' Sweetbriar diﬂ'ers in no refpeft from the
Common, only that the ﬂowers conﬁﬁ of a double
feries‘ of petals that furround the ﬁamina. The leaves '
are poiieﬂ'ed of the ‘fame fragrance; but this fort is
thoughtniore valuable on account of the ﬂowers,
Which, being poffeﬂed of mere petals, make a better
figure. , ‘ ’ ‘

Douéle Swe‘etériar. The number of petals are To
multiplied in this fort as to‘ form a full ﬂower; and it
feems to diﬁcer in no other refpet‘l from the other Sweet-
briars. ' The ﬂowers are red, and [0 large and double
as to be equal in beauty to many of the other forts of
Rofes. As by the fragrance of their leaves they aﬂ'ord
us a continual treat during the fummer months, as
well as by their fair ﬂowers at the time of blowing, all
who pretend to make a Collection are careful of pro-
curing plenty of this fort. ' ‘

Double Bluff) Sweetbrz'ar is a molt valuable, and at
prefent a very fcarce, plant. It fcems to have a ten-
dency not to grow {0 high as the other forts of Sweet-
briars. The branches are green, and clofely armed
with ﬁrong prickles. *The ﬂowers are Of a pale red
or bluih colour, and every whit as double as the Cab-
bage Provence Rofe: it cabbages in the fame manner,
and is very fragant. No one need be told the value of
a‘ROfe which has every perfection and charm, to the
highei’t degree, both in the leaves and ﬂowers, to re-
commend it. i -

Sweet‘briar wit/J Tallow'E’owerr. The ﬂowers\ of
this fort are ﬁngle; the petals are of a bright yellow
colour; but it differs in no other refpeét from the
Common Sweetbriar. .'

6. CINNAMON Rose. The I’m-[nix of this fpecies

» " ' - are,

R 0 S 339
are,f Single Cinnamon Rofe, Double Cinnamon

o e.

The Single Cinnamon Ro/é is a much {treliger fhooter
than the" Double fort, which is better known. It will
grow to be ten or twelve feet in height. The young
branches are of a reddifh colour. The ﬂewers are
ﬁn‘gle, and have the fame hue as thofe of the Double.
It is rather a fearce plant at prefent 3 on which account
chieﬂy it is th0ught valuable.

. The Double Cinnamon Raﬁ will grow to abdut ﬁx or

feven feet high, and the branches are many and ilender.
The prickles are prett numerous, and the young
{boots in winter are 0? a red colour, with a purplifh
tinge. This fort, which ufhers in the ﬂowery tribe of
Double Rofes, will be in blow fometimes pretty early in
May. The ﬂowers are fmall, but very double: they
are of a purplifh red, very fweet, and have a little of
the fmell of cinnamon, which occaﬁons this Rofe to
be fo called ; and on that accOunt only, not to men-
tion their early appearance, this fort is deﬁrable.

7. CAROLINA Rose. The Varieties of this fpecies‘
are ufually called, Wild Virginian Rofe, P'ennfylvania
Rofe, Pale Red American Rofe.

The Mld Virginian Raﬁ: will grow to be nine or ten
feet high. The branches are covered with a fmooth
re‘d bark, and guarded by a very few prickles. It pro-:-
duces its' ﬂowers in Auguﬁ, when moi! of the other
forts are out of blow, and is by many valued for that
reafon. The ﬂOWers are fingle, of a red colour, are
produced in cluflers, and will continue blowing from
the beginning of Auguﬁ until Oétober. Neither is
this the {ole beauty this fort aﬂ’ords us ; for the ﬂowers
will be fucceeded by heps, which in winter appear like
f0 many red berries all over the fhrub. Thefe heps
ferve as food for birds, and are therefore much fre-
quented by thrufhes and others of the whiﬁling tribe,
who will be ready to uiher in, by their fweet warbles,
the earlieﬁ dawn of fpring. - This tree grows wild in
Virginia, and many parts of North America, from
whence We receive the feeds, and propagate it not only
on fome of the aboVe accounts, but becaufe it is natu-
rally an upright well growing tree, and makes a good

ﬁgure in winter by its red and beautiful fhoots.
Z 2. The

346 Ros

The Peniyjdwnia Rq/e feems to differ in nothing
from the former, except its ﬁze, it feeming to be a
plant of lower growth ; and the Pale Red fart occaﬁo-ns
variety only from the lobes of the ﬂowers.

8. Anne Rose. This fpecies is a curioﬁty, not fo
much from the ﬁngularity of the (boots, leaves, or
ﬂowers, as fruit. The (boots, indeed, will be ﬁrong
andbold, and in winter diftinguiﬂ) the tree from others
by a degree'of eminence. v'l‘hey are then covered with
afmoothxreddilh bark; and the prickles which uard
them are thinly placed, though thofe are very lilmng
and iharp. Many think this tree has a good look in
winter, and value it much on that account. As to the
leaves, they are nearly the fame as the other forts of Rofes ;
but are large, and very hairy, and downy underneath.
The ﬂowers are ﬁngle, of a red colour, and arefuc-
ceeded by heps as large as little apples. To their
account ther value chieﬂy of this fert is to be placed ;-
for being thus large, they occaﬁon a ﬁngular look;
and this is heightened by being all over befet with {off
p‘riekles. . For ufe as well as beauty this fort is propa-
gated by fome ; for thefe hep: or fruit, when preferved,
make a fweetme‘at greatly ef’teemed. - , ~

9.. HUNDREDLLEAVED Rosa. Thisis a very cxtcnl-
ﬁve fpecies, and includes all Varieties wliofe ﬁalks are:
hifpid, prickly, and have leaves growing on footﬁalks
which are not armed with prickles ; and whofe ﬂowers
have oval, hifpid germina and footﬁalks. Of this kind
are, the Deep Red Provence, the Pale RedProvence, the
Large Cabbage Provence, the Dutch Provence, the
Childing Provence, the Mel's Provence, the Great
Royal Rofe, the Blulh Hundred-leaved Rofe, the Dutch '
Hundred-leaved Role.

.The Provence Raﬁ: are all well known. The Red
and the Pale Provence forts differ, in that one is a
deep, the other a pale red;\the petals are larger and
loofer than the Cabbage Provence, and make varieties.
The Cabbage Provence is the bell of all the forts;
and if its commonnefs does not detraét from its vaIUe,
is inferior to no Role. The Dutch Provence. has a
tendency to cabbage, and is of a deeper red than the
Common Provence. The Childing is of lower growth

than any of the other forts, feldom growing to be more
than

R O S .34}

than four feet: it is naturally of uprigbtgrowth. and
the bark is brown and prickly. The ﬂowers at ﬁrﬂ;
are globular, though the will afterwards open at
top, and difpla their petal; folded a little like thofe of
the Belgic. Al thefe are beautiful rofes, and greatly
ornamental} either to thruberies or gardens. _

The Maj: Provence is a fort that has been fought after
of late more than any of the others. Its branches are
of a duﬂty brown, and they are all over clofely befct
with prickles. The ﬂowers are like thofe of the Com;
mon Provence; though they have a ﬂronger footltalk,
and grow more upright. About the calyx of the ﬂower
grows a kind of m’ofs, which is of a yellowiih green "
colour, and by which it will be wholly furrounded.
This Rofe has not been many years known in England,
and from whence it was ﬁrft brought is uncertain. It
feems to owe its excellence to the molly fubﬁance
growing about the footftalk and calyx of the ﬂower;
but were this as common as the other forts of Provence
Rofes, that would be looked upon as an imperfection;
for though this ﬂower naturally is poﬂéfled of the lime
agreeable fragrance as the other Provence Rofes, yet
this moﬂy fubﬂance has a ﬁrong difagreeable fcent, and
is poﬂiﬂ’fed of a clam my matter.

Great Royal Rq/é is one of the largel’c, though not the
compaéteﬂ, Rofes we have. It will grow to be eight
or nine feet high. The branches are brown, and
have a number of prickles. The ﬂowers are red,
and poﬂ'effed of a very grateful odour, and the petals
very large. Upon the whole, this is a fort very much
coveted, and is one of the belt Rofes in England. -

The Big/b and Dutch Hundred-leaned Rafe: differ in
no refpeét, only that the ﬂowers of one are of a paler
red than thofe of tlie other ; and both thefe forts may
contend for the rize of beauty with any of the Rofe
tribe. They f dom grow more than four feet high.
The branches are reen and upright, and have very
few fpines. The owers are large, and exceedingly
double: Each is compofed of numerous {hort petals,
which are arranged in fo regular a manner as to form a
complete ﬂower; and it is on account of the extraordi-
nary number of thefe petals that this Rofe takes the
name ofHundred~leavcd Rofe. We feem to do injur-

Z 3 ticc

.342 R 0 S

tice to this Rafe, when we do not pronounce it the
,faireﬁ of the whole lift; but when we reﬂect on the
Ifurpaﬂing delicacy and beauty of many other forts, we
are'obliged to give the preference to none.

10. GALLICAN Rosa. Under this title are arranged
all thofe Rofes whofe branches and footﬂalks of the
leaves are hifpid and prickly, and whofe ﬂowers have
oval, hifpid germina, and grow on hifpid foqtftalksq
Of this kind are, ‘ '

‘ The Semi-double Red Rofe,

The OldDouble Red Rofe,

» The Rafa Mandi, or Variegated Rafe,

The York and Lancaﬁer Rofe, '

The Semi double Velvet Rofe,

The ‘Full—double Velvet Role,

The Blufh Belgic Rofe,

The Red Belgic,

' The Blufh Monthly,

The Red Monthly,

The White Monthly,

The Striped Monthly,

The Red Damafk,

The White Damafk,

The Blufh Damafk,

The Doubled Virgin,

The Marbled,

The Great Spanifh,

The Yellow Auﬁrian Rofe,

' The Copperucoloured Rofe,

The Double Yellow,

The Franckfort Rofe.

in. The MUSK Rose. The EVERGREEN fort is
naturally a climbing plant, but ifplanted ﬁngly will form
itfelf into a bufh of ﬁve or ﬁx feet high: its ﬂowers
are ﬁngle, white, and fragrant. ‘

'Beﬁd‘es the Evergreen, there are two deciduous Varie-
tier'of this {pecies, called, the Single Mufk Rofe, and
the Double or Semi-double Muﬂg Rofe.

Sing}: Mﬁ, or‘ll/‘lyirc'Clu er, is a fcarce and valuable
Role." The young (home are covered with a fmooth
green bark, and are not poffeffed of many fpines 5
thofe few they have are very ﬂrong, and of a dark
brown colouri This fort produces its ﬂowers in
‘ ' Auguﬁ3

R03 343

Auguﬂ, in, very large chillers; they are of a pure
white ; an‘dthe tree will continue to exhibit its (need-
ﬂow of ﬂowers until the froﬁ puts a period to the
blowing. The ends of the branches are frequently
killed by the frbﬂs in the winter ; fo that early in the
fpring they lhould be gone over With the knife, and all
deadwood taken oil", which would have. an'ill look,
.a‘mongﬂ the healthy leaves and young (boots. '

— The Senzi4double and Double Maj}, or White Cluller
‘Rofes are late ﬂowering forts. They will begin blow—
ing in Augull, and continue [0 till the froll puts an end
to the glories of that fea’fon. 'l‘he‘ﬁalks are covered
with a l‘mooth green bark, which will bearmedwith
a few very ﬂrong, brown, Crooked fpines. VThe
ﬂowers are of a pure white, and produced in large
cluﬂers, at the ends of the branches. Thefe at pre-
lent are not common, and are much coveted by the
curious. -

12. PENDULous-PRMTED Ross Vgrows only to
about ﬁve or ﬁx feet high, fending forth feveral hifpid
branches from the bottom to the top. The leaVes are
compofed of many oval folioles, arranged along the
midrib, and their footltalks have few or no prickles.
The ﬂowers have oval, fmo‘oth germina, grow on
hifpid footﬁalks, and are fucceeded by long pendulent
fruit, full of feeds. 1 .‘

13. The WHITE Rose. The charaéteriflics of this
fpecies are,» the ﬁalks and footltalks of the ‘- leaves are
prickly, the ﬂowers have oval, fmooth germina, and
grow on hifpid footﬁalks. Of this kind are, "

The Double White Rofe,

The Semi-double White,

The Dwarf White,

The Maiden’s Blulh Role. ' ,

All the forts of Roles are to be PROPAGATED, 1. By
layers. For this purpofe, in order to obtain plenty of
them, a fuflicient number lhould be planted for ltools;
and after thefe have been planted a year or two. they
{hould be headed near the ground, which will make
them throw out plenty of‘ young lhoots. In the.
autumn, thefe lhould be layered in the ground. The
bell way to do it is by a ﬂit at thejoint, though agentle
twill will often do as well, particularly for all the forts

Z 4. of

3+4 ROS

of Monthly Rofes, Damafk Rofes, and Sweetbriar;
which will readily take if the bark be juﬁ broke, ,and
will often fend forth roots at every joint by the autumn
following; Moll: of the other forts do not {trike root
f0 freely ; to that amongﬁ them, by the autumn after
layering, few will be found ﬁrong enough, and with
root fufﬁcient to be planted out to continue. However,
in general, they will have roots, and'ot‘tenti‘mes yery
good ones. In the autumn every layer mull be taken up,
the {tools neared up, and afrefh operation performed on
the young {boots that may have (hot the preceding fum-
mer. The layers that have been taken up {hould be
planted in the nurfery, at no very great diltance, and the
forts {hould be kept feparateand booked, number ﬂicks
being made to the feparate for-ts, that they may be dif-
tinétly known. The Mofs Provence and the Mufk.
Rofes do not {trike root f0 freely by layers; neither
does the Apple~bearing Rofe ; f0 that for all thefe
forts you muf’t often wait two years before you take off
the layers from the ﬁools, and fometimes longer ;
which is the reafon of thefe plants being rather fearce,
they not being to be expeditiouﬂy propagated in plenty,
2. Thefe trees may be propagated by fuckers, which
molt of the forts have a natural tendency to throw out ;
and thefe may be taken up, and the ﬁrongeft and belt
rooted fet out to ftaud, whillt the weakel’t may be
planted in the nurfery for a year or two,‘ to gain
ﬁrength. But here we muﬁ obferve, that the Mofs
Provence, Mufk, and Apple—bearing Rofes feldom
throw out fuckers ; f0 that we muﬁ not wait for them
from thefe forts, but rnuﬁ get forwards with our layer-
ing. 3. The Common Sweethriar is to be propagated
by feeds. 'l‘hefe {hould be fown as foon as they are
ripe. in a bedcof common garden mould made ﬁne.
They generally remain until the fecond fpring before
they come up, and afterwards will require no other
"care than weeding until the fpring following, when
they may be taken up, and planted in the nurfery at
{mall diﬁances; and in two or three years time they
will be ood plants for the ihrubery, wildernefs, o;
hedgele§nd indeed as great quantities of thefe odorife-
rous plants are often wanted, this is the eaﬁeft and molt
expeditious way of ralﬁng them in plenty. 'B
Y

ROS 34s

- By feeds-alfo the Burnet-leavcd, Apple-bearing, and
Red or White Scotch. Rofes may be railed ; which are
€031)me diftmétfpecres, and will preferve the forts by
9c .5. V .

R U'B If s.”

LINMAN Clal's and Order, Icofandria Polvgynia :
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males and man
females. There are ‘eighteen SPECIES; four of which
are arglicable to our purpofe :

l. U’Bus Frutico’jiu; The COMMON BRAMBLE;
a well known trailing plant. 5 common in moﬂ; countries
in Europe. '

. 2. Ru'nus Hifoia’u: : The CANADA BRAMBLE; i:
wailing plant; native of Canada. ' ‘

3. Ru’aus Cdﬁus: The DEWBERRY or Czesms ;
a trailer ; native of moift places in moﬁ parts of Eng-
land and Europe in general. '

4.. Ru'nus Odara’zus The VIRGINIA RASPBERRY ;
a deciduous ﬁrul; native of Virginia and Canada.

1. The COMMON BRAMBLE admits of the following,
lien-ctr}: .'

The Double-bloﬂ'omed Bramble, the Bramble with-
, out Thorns, the Bramble with White Fruit, the Cut.
ieaved Bramble, the Variegated Bramble.

The Double—blqﬂimed Bramble differs in no refpeﬁ:
from the Common Bramble, only that the ﬂowers are '
very double. The ﬂalks, like that, are clofely armed
on all ﬁdes by ﬁtting crooked pritkles, that turn back—
wards. They are, like that, channelled; and in the
winter have fome of a reddifh purple colour, others
green, fome red on one ﬁde and green on theother.
"I." he leaves alto are ﬂiaped like the hands, and are
compofed {emetimes of three, fometimes of ﬁve lobes.
They have their upper furface fmooth, and of a ﬁne
green colour, xyliillt their under is of a whitifh colour.
The footﬁalks that fupport them are prickly, and a

cries

346 R U B

{cries of prickles are arranged all along the midrib of
each lobe. ‘They continue on the plants molt part or"
the winter, at the beginning of which they are green ;
but after Chriﬁmas they turn brown, and feldom lbok
well after. This is the defcription of the Common
Bramble, and of the Double fort alfo, which differs in
no other refpcét than in the doublenefs of the ﬂower.
The are produced in the fame manner at the ends of
the oots, each of which is exceedingly double. The
petals are whiter ; and as a profulion dfthefe ornament
the ends of melt of the (boots in the fame manner as
the ﬂowers of the Common fort, they make a Ihow, and
are beautiful beyond expreﬁion. It may be kept‘down
and conﬁned, to have the appearance of a ﬂowering
fhmb. , The ﬂower-sate fu-cceeded by no fruit. _-It will
thrive and ﬂower exceedingly well under the drip of
trees -, ﬁg: that for old plantations, this is an ufeful plant
for the under fhrubs, as it will ﬂourifh where hardly
anything elfe will grow. ‘

Braméle wit/your Tbarns is not near fo ﬁronga theater
as the Common Bramble, the [boots being more trailing
and‘ﬂender, perfectly linootli, and of a blueilh colour;
and on this account it is that this plant is held as a
curioﬁty. A curioﬁty, indeed, it is ; and many have
cxpreﬂed their agreeable furprize to ﬁnd a Bramble that
they could familiarly handle without hurt- T he leaves
of this fort have a blueilh tinge, and the footﬁalks and
midrib are intirely free from prickles. It ﬂowers in the
fame rnanner as the Common Bramble, though the
ﬂowers are rather finaller; and are fucceeded by black
berries, on which the infeéts do not feem to {warm in
fuch plenty as they do on the other fort,

Braméle wit/b ”bite Fruit is deemed curions only on
that account, and has (fays HaNBURr) often given
occaﬁon to a hearty laugh, by a bull which has been
made by many on their ﬁrft feeing this fruit, who have
cried out with furprize “ Here is a Bramble that bears
white blackberries.” ﬁt is, therefore, the colour of
the fruit that makes this fort coveted, though the leaves
are of a lighter'green than any of the other forts, and
on that account make a variety among the leafy tribe.

Bramble with Cut Leaves differs from the Common.
only in that the leaves are cut in an elegant and bean-

tiful

R 'U'B 341

tifttl manner: Ti affords a variety in no otherrefpeé't ;
and thofe‘that are fond ol‘fuch', are fure of meeting one
in this, Whofe leaves being thin and elegantly cot,
make the plant have a different 1001: from the other
forts. -

Variegatpd Bramble differs in no refpea'from the
Common Bramble, only it is a Weaker plant. The
leaves are’ﬁriped ; and it is valuable only to thofe who
are fond of variegated fhrubs. ‘ '

2. AMERICAN BRAMBLE. The lhoots of this fpecies
are long, ligneous, procumbent, rough, and hairy.
The leaves are trifoliate, naked, cut at the edges, fer.
rated, and grow on hifpid footﬁalks; The fodtftalks
of the ﬂowers alfo are hifp‘id. They come out from the
ends and ﬁdes of the branches, in July and Auguﬁt;
and are fucceeded by round reddilh fruit in the autumn.

3. Cmsws, Small Bramble, or DEWBERRY BUSH.
The ﬁalks of this fort are weak, ﬂender, prickly, and
trailing. The leaves are trifoliate, large, and ufually
of a dulky green colour. The ﬂowers are whitilh.
come out from the ends and {ides of the branches, in
July and Auguﬁ, and are fucceeded by large blue fruit,
Which will be ripe in the autumn, and of which an
excellent wine is made.

' All thefe forts may be PROPAGATED by cuttings,
They fhould be planted in the autumn, in a fhady bor-
der, and by the autumn following they will be ﬁt to
remove. But as a crop from cuttings often fails, the
bell way will be to throw fome mould over the (boots,
as they {trike in the fpring; and when they have {hot
two or three feet farther, cover them afrelh, and fo on
all fummer. By this means, thofe parts that were ﬁrl}
covered will have either {truck root, or they, together
with all the others, will be preparing to ﬁrike root; {0
that, being cut into lengths, and the parts before covered
planted again in earth, and about three or four inches
of the uncovered part being‘above ground, almoi’t every”
one of the cuttings of this nature being thus prepared
Will grow, and thus plenty of plants may be {con ob"
gained.

4. The VIRGINIA RASPBERRY. All the forts of
Rafpberries are fpecies of Rut'ms, and are propagated for
their fruit; but this for: is cultivated folely to mix

' ' " with

348 l.- U 3'

with our ﬂowering (limbs. It rife: from the ground
like the Common Rafpberrieg though it will naturally
grow higher ; but its growthﬁs either higher or lower
it proportion to the nature of the land or ﬁtuation, as
It will grow higher by two or three feet in a deep, rich,
moiﬁ foil, than it will in a foil of the oppoﬁte nature.
The {talks are of a brown colour, and wholly without

tickles 5. and the ﬁrongelt will divide into feveral
Emaller branches. T he leaves are exceedingly large for
a fhrub of that height; from whence the plant derives
no {mall beauty. They are broader than they are long,
and. of a ﬁne green on both ﬁdes, the upper being of a
dark, the under of a lighter colour. Each is divided
into an uncertain number of lobes, which are ferrated, '
and end in acute points. Thefelleaves grow alternately
on footﬁalks that are of a proportionable length and ‘
ﬁrength to the ﬁze of the leaves, they being often eight
or nine inches broad, and {even or eight in length.
The ﬂowers are produced in July, in plenty, at the end
of the ﬁalks; and the fueceﬂion will be continued for
often more than two months ; though they are always
the molt beautiful on their ﬁrft appearance. They are
of a. purplilh red, a colour which is very deﬁrable at
that time, when moft of the other lhruhs that are in
blow. will have yellow ﬂowers. Each {lands on a long
‘ footﬁalk; and many of them being colleited into a
kind of loofe bunch, they make a tolerable ﬁgure.
They are feldom fucceeded by any fruit with us ; and
when this happens, it is of no ﬂavour, and on that
account of no value.

It is eaﬁly PROPAGATED from the fuckers, which it
{ends forth in fuch abundance, that from a few lants,
in a few years, almol‘t any deﬁred quantity may be ob-
tained : nay, fo faﬁ do they creep and fend forth {talks
on all ﬁdes, that, unlefs they are eonltantly taken up
as they grow, they will foon overfpread and choke all
fmalleryplants that grow near them. The heft time for
taking off the fuckers is the autumn ; though they will
grow very well if planted either in the winter or fpring.

R 3 3' 349

RUSCUS.

Lmnean Clal‘s and Order, Dz‘oecia Syngemjz‘a : Male
owers containing three (lamina. and female ﬂowers/l
containing one piﬁil; upon diﬁinét plants. There are
four Specms:

I. Ru'scus zlculea'ms: The COMMON BUTCHER’S
BROOM; an evergreen [brain native of England, Italy,
and France. .

2. Ru’scus’ Hypopby'llum : The BROAD-LEAVE!)
§Urcnsnﬂs BROOM; an evergreen fIJrub; native of
tal .

3i, RU’chs Hypogloﬂm: The HYPOGLOSSUM; an.
evergreen/brad; native of Italy and Hungary.

4. Ru’scvs Racemoﬂu: The ALEXANDRIAN LAU-
REL; an evergreen [In-ab ; native place not known.

I. The COMMON BUTCHER’s BROOM will rife with
tough, ligneous, ﬁreaked, green, fpreading ﬁalks, to
about a yard in height. Thefe proceed from a large,
white, tender, creeping root; which will, if the plant
has remained long, be found very deep in the ground.
The leaves are of an oblong ﬁgure, of a dark dufky
green colour, and grow alternately on the ﬁalks.
Their edges are intire; they are of a thick {tiff con-
ﬁﬂence; and their points are prickly, and as {harp as
needles. The ﬂowers grow on the middle of the
upper furface of the leaves, and will be ripe in June.
They are {mall and greenifh ; and the females are fuc-
ceeded by large beautiful red berries, of a fweetiih taﬂe.
This plant is of great ufe to the butchers, who gather
it to make different befoms, both for {weeping of their
{hops and cleaning of their blocks ; from whence it has
the appellation of Butcher’s Broom. The young ten-
der {hoots of this fhrub, in the fpring, may be eaten
like hop-tops, or afparagus, and fome people are very‘
fendsof them. The feeds and roots are much ufed in
medicine. '

2. The BROAD-LEAVED BUTCHER’s BROOM has
large white roots, with long thick ﬁbres, and from theft!

rife

35° ' RUS

rife pliable ﬁalks; which wjll grow to be near :1 yard
high. Thefe ﬁalks are ofa very ﬁne green colour, and
are very tough and numerous. They produce their
leaves in an alternatejrnangier, are ofja very ﬁne {hining
green colour, and of a» thick conﬁﬁencé. They are
longer and broader than the other fort; their ﬁgure is
oval; and they end in-acute points. The ﬂowersef
this fort grow on the under furfaée of the leaves, near
the middle. Thefe are fmall, and of a greenilhvvhite,
They are produced in July; and the feeds that fucceed
them are final] and red, and will be ripe in winter. '
. The HYi’ooLoss‘Ui/r is the leweﬁ of all the forts,
as the flalks feldom get to ab‘ove a foot high, and has
very few (pretentious, indeed,»to be called a fhrub;
neverthele s, it may jﬁﬁly claim a place at the edge at
leaft of all evergreen thruberies. The roots are nearly
of the fame nature with the other forts, and the {talks
are numerous and pithy.- They are of a dull green
colour, and ﬁriated ; and they produce their leaves in an
irregular manner, being {emetinies alternate, whilft
others again may be feen {landing op‘poﬁte by pairs.
Thefe leaves are of a lanceolated ﬁgure, and are of the
fame dull green colour with thofe of the ﬁalks. '1 hey
are from three to four inches long, and about one
Broad. They grow without any footﬁalks, being
narrow at both ends, and their edges naturally turn
towards the Center of the upper furface. They are free
from ferratures ; and from the {talk or bafe of the leaves
run feveral Veins the whole length, which gradually
diverge from the middle, but approach again, in the
fame manner until they all end in the point of the leaf.
Each of thefe leaves produces another fmall leaf of the
fame fhape, from the middle of its upper furface; and
from the bottom of thefe {mall leaves are produced the
ﬂowers. Thefe‘ will be ripe in july, are ﬁnall=and
vellowilh, and the fruit that fucceeds them is large and.
red, and will be ripe in winter. 7
4. The ALEXANDRIAN LAUREL has the fame kind
of white fealy roots with long thick ﬁbres as the others,
and the branches are very numerous and pliablc.‘
They are fmooth and round, ofa lhining green colour,
and-produce others fmalleryalternately from the bottom
to the top. They will grow to be four or ﬁve feet high},
Illl'

RUS 35.1

and their pliable branches are neverthelefs brittle near
the bottom. The leaves grow chieﬂy on the fmaller
'ﬁde (boots, and on thefe they are placed alternately.~
They ﬁt clofe to the branches, are fmooth, of a delight-
fulfh'ini‘ng green colour, and have feveral {mall veins
running the whole length, diverging from the middle,
but approaching again to ‘end at the point.‘ ~They are
from two to three inches bug, and about one broad,
are of‘ an oblong lanceolated ﬁgure, and end in very
acute points. The ﬂoWers are producedin long bun~
ches, at the ends cf the branches. Each of them is
fmall, and of a yellowilh colour; and they are fuc-L
ceeded by large red berries, which will be ripe in
wmter. _

There is a Varirty of this fort with red ﬂowers.
“ This fpecies of Rufcm,” fays HANBURY, “is (up:
pofed to be the Laurel which compofed the wreaths,
worn by the antient victors and poets; and indeed
with good reafon, not only on account of its pliable-_
nefs, by which it might be eaﬁly wrought {Or fuch
purpofes, but the wreaths on theantient bulls, Ste.
feem to ﬁgure to us the leaves and ﬂender branches of
the plant we are treating of.” '

'1 here is another fort of Rag/rm, which has oval
acute—pointed leaves, growing by threes round the
(talks, 'and which produce the ﬂowers and fruit from
the midrib, on the under furface; alfo another fort,
with OVal acute-pointed leaves, which produces the
ﬂowers from the midrib, on the upper furface. But as
~thefe are only Varieties of the above forts, have the
fame kind of roots, produce the fame kind of ﬂender
pliable branches, and have their ﬂowers fucceeded by
nearly the like kind of berries, nothing more need be
{aid of them. .

All thefe forts may be caﬁly PROPAGATED. I. After
having obtained a plant or two of each, their roots will
iiicreafe {0 fall, and will proportionally fend forth fuck
a quantity of ﬂalks, that each of them will foon form
itfelfinto a little thicket: thefe, then, are to be taken
up and divided ; and from one original root or off-{ct
many will be foon produced. The belt time for this _
work is early in the autumn ; though they will grow
very well if divided and removed in the fpring, or any

time

A

332» R U 5
time in the winter. 2. Thefe plants arealfo to be en-o
crcafed by feeds. This, however, ‘is a ﬂow way; but
mull, neverthelefs, he praétifed, when the plants Cannot
be obtained. The beds for their reception muft be
made ﬁne, and cleared of the roots of all weeds. They
will require no other compolt than that of good com»
mon garden mould. They lhould be {own an inch
and a half or two inches deep,» and the beds {hould be
neared up to lie undiﬂurbed, for they will not come up
before the fecond, and fometimes the main crop the
third, fpring after (owing. All the fummer they
lhould be kept clean from weeds ; and if the beds wear
away to as to endanger the feeds being laid bare, a little
ﬁne mould {heuld be riddled over them, to fupply what
may be loﬁ by wear in weeding, fettling, 81c. After
they are come up, they will require no other care than
Weeding, for they are very hardy; and when they
come too thick in the fpring after the frolts are over,
the ﬁrongel‘t fhould be drawn out and planted in beds
ﬁx inches afunder. This will make room for the
others to flourilh; and though mention is made of
removing thefe plants after the froﬁs are over, it is not
becaufe they are tender and fubjeét to be deﬁroyed by
it, but if they are removed in the autumn, or early‘ in
the winter, being then fmall, the {rolls generally throw
them out of the ground, .to the great danger, if not
intire lofs, of the whole ﬂock of the new-removed
feedlings. This, however, is conﬁdered by few Gar-
deners who have not paid dear for their experience, and
is what is chieﬂy recommended by our modern authors,
to tranfplant feedlings of melt forts from the beds in
()éioben which, indeed, would be an excellent month,
were no froﬁs to enfue. But good thought and expe-
rience, by fatal praélice, have taught the Gardener now,
to defer the removing his fmall feedlings until the
fpring, when they will not be liable to be turned out of
their warm beds when they {hould leafl: like it, by the
rigours of the winter. But to {return : After the feed-
lings are two or three years old, whether they have
been removed or not, they will b that time be good
ﬁ‘rong plants, ﬁt for removing, an maybe then taken
up and planted out. ‘ ‘

I a

SA-

sA'LI'X.

.. LiNNEAn Clafs and Oi-det, Dioeciu Decandrc'd : Male
flOWers Containing two ﬂamina, and female ﬂowers cons
taining one piftil, upon diﬁinét plants. There are
feVeral SPECIES ; ﬁfteen of which ate cultivated in this
country. ..

1. SA'le d’lﬁa : The COMMON Warn: WILLOW;
a deciduous tree ; common abdut towns and village's in
moﬁ parts of Europe.

2. SA’er Vitellfna: The GOLDEN WILLOW; a low
deciduous the; native of England and molt parts of
Europe.

3. SA‘er Purpu'rea: The PURPLE WILLOW; a
deciduous tree; native of England and the South of
Europe._

4.. SA’er Pcnta‘ndria: The SWEET WILLOW; a
deciduous tree; 'native of mountainous and marfhy
'fwampy‘grounds in moft parts‘of Europe.

'5. SA'LIX Babylo’rzicu : The VVEEPING WILLOW ; a
deciduous tree; native of the Bali.

6. SA'LIX Hermapbrodi’cica : The Sumner: VVIL-
Low ; a deciduous tree; grows about Afton in Cumber-
land, and alfo Upfal in Sweden.

7. SA'th Tria’nc/rz'a : The TRIANDROUS WILLOW;
a deciduous tree; native of Switzerland and Siberia.

8. SA’Lnt Pby/icifo'lia : The PHYLICA-LEAVED
WILLOW; a low deciduous tree; native of the North of
Sweden.

9. SA’er dmygdali’na .- The ALMOND-LEAVED
WILLOW; u deciduous tree; native of England and
molt parts of Europe.

to. SA’mx Ha a’ta .- The HASTATED WILLOW; a
deciduous tree; native of Lapland and Switzerland.

11. SA’th Fra’gi/z‘s: The CRACK WILLOW; a dc~
ciduous tree; native of England and the North of
Europe.

12. SA’Lxx He'Iz'x : The ROSE WILLOW ; a low dc-

VOL. II. A a ridsmcs

354 S‘AL

ciduous tree; native (though not common) of England
and the Southern parts of Europe.

t3. SA’th 02' ea: The SALLOW; a well known

law deciduous tree; native of. Englandand molt parts of
Europe.

14.. SA'LIX Pimindlis: The OZIER; a low deciduou:
tree; native of England and molt parts of EuroPe.

15. SA’th Glau’ca: The GLAUCOUS WILLOW, or
ALPtNE SALLOW ; a deciduous ﬁrul} or tree 3 native of
the Alps of Lapland and the Pyrenees. .

I. The WHITE WILLOW. This is a tall growing
tree, and being univerfally known needs no defcription.
The ﬁlvery elegance of its leaves would render it very
ornamental, were it not for its too great commonnefs :
it is a quick grower, and its wood is u/‘eful when light-
nefs and a cleannefs of grain is required *.

' 2. The

“ HAXBL‘RY, (peaking of Aquatic Forei’t Trees, fays, “ The
forts ufcd for plantations of thefe trees have hitherto been our
Common \Vhite and Red \Villow. Thefc, however, fecm new to
give place to more forts, which have been lately introduced. A
few years ago 1 law in the public papers an advertifcment of a
‘Villow which would grow large enough fbr malls of (hips, &c.
in twenty or thirty years, and in another paper there was an
account, that thefe trets might be feen in full maturity at one
Squire Angel‘s, about three miles from “’eﬁminller Bridge. I
went to examine them, but when I came found them the Common
1V hitc \i'illows, which, having liked the ﬁtuation, had grown to
a great lite and beauty. 1 enquired out the author of the adver-
tii‘ement, but found he knew nothing of the nature of thefe Wil-
lows, and that he had his account from a baiket maker near Weft-
minlier Bridge. Upon applying to the baﬂtet maker, he dif-
avowed knowing anything of the trees growing by Llr. Angel's,
hut {aid he had two forts of “'illows, which would anfwcr in
everv rel‘pcc‘t to the ﬁri‘t advertil'ement; that they were of all
others the fruit fhooters; that they were not {0 {ubjefl to rot in
the tides as the large “’hite'VVillow Tree; but that they would
grow found to timber, fit for malls of (hips, 81c. in lefs than thirty
years. He added, that he had cuttings many years ago brought
him from the wait of France, by a Captain whofe'name I have
forgot. ._ I immediately procured {ome cuttings of thefe forts,
which grow to a miracle, and (earn as if they would anfwer the
promil‘ed expectation ; {0 that thefe now are the trees of which
.tur future timber plantations {hould conﬁlt: nay, whether they
are deﬁgned for the baﬂtet makers or for hurdles, they ought to
have their fhare; and ihould always be preferred to be planted
out for liandards for lapping, bv the ﬁdes of rivers, rills, ditches,
etc. The cuttings of thefe two forts have been difpcrfedlintfq

a mo

SAL '35;

2. The GOLDEN WILLOW may be admitted into
ornamental plantations, not for any extraordinary ﬁgure
thefe trees will make in fummer, but from the fhow
they make in winter ; for their bark is fmooth, and of
a clear yellow; and in that feafon they have a ﬁngular
and fruiting effeét among other trees. This will not
grow to neat the ﬁze of the other fort.

3. The PURPLE WILLOW or RED WILLOW_ is a
free lhooter, and will grow to a ﬁze almoft aslarge as
the Common (White Willow. A few of thefe only
ﬂiould he admitted into our plantations‘; for they have
no ﬁngular look in fummer; but in winter their bark
[appears of a red colour, which makes a pretty variety
among other trees at that. feafon; but it is, never-
thelels, nbt near fo {triking as the yellow left.

4. The SWEET-SCENTED WILLOW. This will
grow to be a large timber tree, and the branches are
covered with a fmooth brown bark. The leaves of
this fort refemble thofe of the Bay Tree, and are by far
the broadeft ofany of the forts of Willows. They are
ﬁhooth, and have their upper furface of fhining green -,
but their under furface is paler, and they are ferrated at
their edges. They emit, efpecially when bruifed, a
grateful odour ; fo that as an aromatic it claims a place
in thefe plantations among others of its own growth.
Indeed it deferves it; for air will freqttently be per~
fumed by the fragrance of its leaves after a {hower to a
conﬁderable diflance ; {0 that it will readily join with
other aromatics in pet-fuming the air with their fpicy
odours. It delights in a very wet lituation *.

5. The VVEEPING WILLOW of Babylon will grow ,
to be a large tree; and no tree is more proper to be
planted by rivers, ponds, over fprings, Etc. than this ;

almolt every quarter of England ; fo that there is no doubt but
that in a few years the planting of them alone for timber will be-
come general, as they may be encrcafed at pleafure, by every ﬂip
or thg.

In March 1736 we meal'urcd 3 Willow growing near the Ca-
thedral in Lichﬁcld, whofc girt was near fourteen feet; then in
full growth.

‘ On the 4th of December 1793, the Sweet Willow was throw-
ing off its feed ! the taps of the trees white with down, bearing
full-grown feeds, blowing about as {now ! 2L \Vas this \owing
to the mildnefs of the feal‘on ?

Aaz for

356 SAL

for its ﬂender branches are very long and pendulous;
the leaves, alfo, are long and narrow; and when any
mill or dew falls, 21 drbpof water will hang at the end
of each of thcfe leaves, which, together with the pen-
dulous branches and leaves, caufe a mail pleading
appearance. LOVCI‘S garlands are faid to have been
made of the wreaths of this Willow, the branches of
which are very {lender and pliable; and the plant itfelt‘
has always been fought after for ornamental plantations,
either to mix with others of the like ,growth in the
largeft quarters, or to be planted out lingly over fprings.
or in large opens, for the ,peculiar Variety they will-
occaﬁon by the elegance of their outline.

6. SHINING WILLOW is a large growing tree, fend-
ing forth feveral {lender branches, which hang down,
and are covered with a pale brown bark. The leaves
are fmooth, glandulous, ferrated, and of a yellowilh
green colour. The ﬂowers are numerous hairy catkins,
and the male ﬂowers have two {tamina only. They
appear early in the fpriug; and the females are fuc-
ceeded by downy feeds, like the Common Willow.

7. TRIANDROUS WILLOW is a large growing tree,
fending forth numerous cred}, ﬂexible branches, which
are coveted with a grayilh bark. The leaves are oval,
fmooth, fpear-fhaped, acute—pointed, ferrated, green on
both ﬁdes, and cared at their bale. The catkins are
long, narrow, loofe‘, and appear early in the fpring.
This fort is planted by the balket makers, to mix with
other kinds for their different forts of work.

8. PHYLICA-LEAVED "WILLOW. This is atree of
rather lower growth than the former. The branches
are numerous, ﬂexible, tough, and ferviceable for feve—
ral articles in the bafket way. The leaves are {pear-
fhaped, fmooth, ferrated, and waved on their edges.
The ﬂowers are long catkins, which come out early in
the fpring from the {ides of the branches; and they foon
afford a large quantity of down, which is wafted about
with the winds to a conﬁderable dil‘tans‘e.

There is a Variety of this with broad leaves.

9. ALMOND-LEAVED WILLOW. This is aVVilIow
of 'the middle ﬁZC, fending fOrth numerous ﬂexible
tough branches, covered with alight green bark. The
leaves are fpear‘oﬂiaped, fmooth, ler'rated, acute, cared at

their

SAL 357

their bafe. and of a light green col-our on both ﬁdes.
The ﬂowers are oblong eatkins, which turn to a light
down inrthe fummer.

There are feveral forts of this fpeeies, that are of
inferior value to this, which is, generally diﬁinguilhed
from the others by the name of the Old Almond-[caved
mum. The branches are very tough and ﬂexible,
and when planted in the Ozier way, and grown to be
one year’s (boots from the ftools, are very {tron-g, and
highly ferviceable for the different purpofes of bafket
making.

10. HASTATED WILLOW. This is a middle-ﬁzed
tree for the Willow kind, fending forth feveral long,
green [boots from the ftools, which are full of pith, but
neverthelels tough, and ferviccable to the bafket maker.
The leaves are nearly oval, acute, fmooth, ferrated, {it
clofe to the branches, and have broad appendices at their
bafe. The ﬂowers are an oblong, yellow catkin, and
come out in the fpring from the tides of the young
(boots, almoﬁ their whole length.

II. CRACK “[1me is another middle-ﬁzed tree
for the Willow kind. The branches are very brittle,
and covered with a brownifh bark. The leaves are
oval, fpear-fhaped, long, linooth, ferrated, green on
both tides, and have glandulous footﬁalks. T he cat-
kins are long, ﬂender, and the feales are loofely'dif-
pofed.

There is a Variety of this fpecies with a yellow bark,
which it calls every year, Called the Almond-[caved Crack
II/z'llow. Both forts are unﬁt for the balket makers
ufe, being very brittle; on which account this fpecies
gained the appellation of Crack Willow.

12. Rose WILLOW. This is of much lower growth
than the former. The body of the tree is covered with
a rough, yellow bark. The branches are upright,
tough, and of a reddilh colour. The leaves are {pear-
ﬂlaped, narrow, ﬁnooth, of a blueifh green colour, and,
towards the upper part of the branches, are nearly
oppoﬁte to each other. The ﬂowers come out from
the ﬁdes. of the branches, and numbers of them are
joined together in a role-like manner. They are of a
greeniih white colour, and have a ﬁngular and beautio

ful look.
A a 3 There

353 SAL

There are two or three Varieties of this fpecies. The"
leaves of one are downy underneath ; the ﬁalks of ano-
ther are brittle, and the leaves green on both {ides 4
whill‘t another has its leaves of‘a light green on the
upper furface, and glaucous underneath. They are‘
alfl low growing plants, and feldom cultivated for
u e. - -
I3. SALLOW. The Sallow is well known all over
England,‘and delights in a dry rather than a moiﬁ foil.
It is a tree rather below the middle growth.. The
branches are numerous, ﬁnooth, of a dark green colour,
and their chief ufe is for-hurdle wood and the ﬁre ;
though the trunk, or old wood, is admirable for feveral
ufes in the turnery way. The ,leaves are oval, rough,
waved, indented at the top, and woolly underneath.
The catkins are very large, yellow, appear early in the
fpring, and are much reforted to by the bees, on their
ﬁrﬁ coming out of their hives at that early l'eafon.

There is a Variety of this fpecies with long leaves,
which end in acute points ; and another with {mooth
leaves, beautifully ﬁriped with white, called the Striped
Sal/ow. ,

I4. OZIER is atree of rather low growth, though the
fhoots grow amazingly long and ﬂrong in one .year from
the ﬁools. The leaves are fpear-fhaped, narrow, long,
acute, almoft intire, of a blueilh green on their upper
slide and hoary underneath, and grow on} very fhort
footﬁalks. This is the molt propagated of all the kinds
for bafket making: it admits of feveral forts of diffe-
rent value, ' but all are neverthelefs ufeful to the balket
maker. ‘ ’

The Varieties ufually go by the names of the Green

zz'er, the 01d Bag/lest Ozier, [Veg/72 [Via-.60, &c. &c.
86c. *

15. GLAucous WILLOW, This is a low Alpine
Willow, of little ufe for ornament or proﬁt. The
leaves are oval, oblong, intire, of a glaucous colour,
and poﬂ'effed of ﬁne hairs on their under ﬁde. , The
catkins'are large, oval, of a white colour, and appear
about the time of thofe of the Common Sallow.

3“ For the management of OZIER BEDS, fee Vol. I. Article
'VVQQDLANLS. All,

All the SAMCEsme be PROPAGATED byplauting
the cuttings, which may be done at'all’tjmes. of the
year, for they will grow if it is' in fummerj though the,
belt feafon is the winter, or early in tligfpfrin , jolt
before theybegin to (hoot. The cuttiﬁg’s‘ﬂitiulg be of
the [aft year’s wood, (hould be in height, in proportion
to their thicknefs, and always ought to'beplan‘ted in an
upright poﬁtion- . . Q ., ‘ . ,

l

8 A L s OLA

- LINNEAN‘ Clafs and Order, Pelztaazdz-ig”D;g}vnz'a ,2
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and two females. There
are ﬁxteen SPECIES; one only of which is adapted to,
[our Colleétion. . ' ' '

SA'L'SOLA Frutz'cq’ﬁz: The SHRUBBY GLASSWORT,
or the STQNECRQP TREE ; a); evergreen ﬁrué; native‘
of the fea coafts of England, France, Spain, and
Perﬁa.

The SToNncnop TREE is a {hr'ub of about four or
ﬁve feet growth. It will {boot rather higher, if per-
mitted; but is never more beautiful, than when about
a yard high. The branches are numerous, naturally
grow upri,J t, are covered with a gray bark, and are
very brittle. As to the leaves, they are very much like
the Common Stonecrop of our walls, which is well
known, being narrow, taper, and flefhy like them}
They are of the fame light pleafant green, and the
branches are ﬁored with them in plenty. The ﬂowers
make no {how ; neither is there anything that is deﬁ-
rable to the Gardener that fucceeds them. This is» a
very hardy fhrub ; but, as we have introduced it as an
Evergreen fhrub, it may not be improper to give a hint
or two for its being prop_erly{tationed.- It lhould be et
in a well {heltered place; for although the leaves re-
main on all winter, yet our fevere black froﬂs fuddunly
coming on them, when in an open expofed place, de-
gtroy them, and caufe them to turn black 5 and although

A a 4 the

I

36°. SAL

the fhrub will (hoot out again early in the fpring, yet
the black deﬁroyed leaves will look very difagreeable all
winter, andbe as blots among others that are lefs fubjeé’t
to thefe difaﬁers. One hint more may be neceffary;
and that is, whenever this ﬂirnb is planted, either in
fmall or large gardens, among deciduous or evergreen
trees, not to circntnfcribe the tree, with ﬁrings or bafs
- mattings, in order to conﬁne the branches and keep
them clofer: this will effectually deltroy all the
branches and leaves, if not the whole plant; for being
thus clofely conﬁned, the free admiflion of the air will
be excluded, which will caufe thefe fucculent leaves to
rot and decay. This precaution is the more neceﬂhry,
as their upright branches being heavy laden with fuch
plenty of fucculentleaves, are fubjeét to be blown down,
from the bottom b the high winds: and as they then
mutt of courl‘e looli irregular, and may probably over-
fpread forne little plant that grows near them, it is a
common thing to tie them up again to the other
branches. This cufiom, however, ought never to be
praé‘tifed; but when any of them happen to be blown
down in that manner, they {honld be taken off and
thrown away. '

Nothing is more eafy than the rappgcarrox of the
StoneCrop Tree; for it is increafed bv layers, cuttings,
and fu‘ckers. In fhort, if forne of thefc fhrubs are
planted, they will (con fend forth many {talks from the
roots ; and if the whole be then taken up, thefe, with-
out any other trouble, may be divided, and will each of
them be a. good plant; and thus, in a few years, from 3
Plant or two of this fhrub, numbers may be obtained.

SAMBUCUS,

LlNNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandrz'a Trigynia :
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and three females.
There are four SPECIES ; three of which are here
treated of; the fourth, Samchus Eézdus, or Dwarf
Elder, is an herbaceous plant. ‘

' " ’ 1- SAM—

S. A LI 361

LSAMiiu'cus Ni'gra : The COMMON ELDER; a dc.
riduousjlirub or tree; common in moﬁ parts of Eng-
land, but is faid to be originally a native of Germany.

2. S’AMBU'CUS Canadc’rgﬁs: 'l‘he AMERICAN ELDER;
a («foams/12ml ; native of Canada,'Peunfylvania, and
‘ trgtnra. '

3. SAMBU'CUs RamnoYa : The MOUNTAIN ELDER.
Or the MOUNTAIN RED—BERRIED ELDER; aim]! de-
ciduou: 112mb; native of the mountainous parts of the
South of Europe.

1. The COMMON ELDER admits of many Varieties :

The Black Elder, ,

The W hite—berried Elder,

The Green-berried Elder,

The Parﬂey-leaved Elder,

The Gold-ltriped Elder,

The Silver-llriped Elder,

The Silver-dulled Elder.

The Common Black Elder is too well known to require
any defcription. It will grow to thirty feet high, with
a large trunk; and in this cafe itswood is very valuable.
The leaves and ﬂowers have a ﬁrong and difagreeable
fmell, which renders it improper to be planted near
buildings or walks which are much frequented; but if
they could be planted ﬁngly, or a fmall clump of them,
at a dil‘tance from any place of refort, there is no tree
in the world will make a grander ﬁgure, or be more
ﬁriking when in blow ; for at that time they will be
covered all Over with large bunches of white ﬂowers,
which will aﬂ‘ume an air of majcfty at that diﬁance,
equal to any of the ﬂowery tribe. “ Neither may a
few of them only be ﬂationed in this manner; but any
acute corner of the plantation, that (hows itfelf at a
diﬁance, may end with one of thefe trees ; for there it
will difplay its gaudy pride when in blow, and the eyes
of all be ieaﬁed by its delicious appearance, whilﬁ the
fenfe of fmelling is no way incomxnoded by its ﬁrong
difagreeable fcent.”

The ll’bz‘zc—bm-ied Elder differs from the former in
that the berries are whiter ; the bark, alfo, of the young
1hoots, is whiter ; the buds, likewife, at their ﬁrﬂ: ap-
pearance, are inclined to a whiter colour; the leaves,
too, are of a paler green ; and the plant in general has
' not

352 s A‘ M

not fuch a ﬁrong difagreeable fcent, though it never?
thclefs has a proportionable fhare. A plant or tWU only
ofthis fort is to be admitted, merely for variety ; though
where they are required for the lake of the berries to
make wine, a‘ hedge of them may be planted, in a
place that is little frequented, and they will plentifully
furniﬂi the owner with berries for his purpofe.

GI’L‘L’Ib/lt‘rffﬂd Elder differs, in, that the berries are
green; the bark, alfo, of the young, lhoots, is of a darker
gray than that of the White ; and the buds, at their ﬁrﬁ
appearance, have nearly. as dark, a colour as that of the
Common Elder. We muﬁ have only a. plant or two
of this fort for variety rand where the berries are
wanted for wine, a hedge of them may be planted‘in
{'ome dillant place, in the fame manner as thofe of the
White fort. . ‘ . ‘ '

The Pmﬂcy-Lwevcd Elder varies in no refpeél; from
the Common fort, except in the nature of the leaves;
which are laciniated in fuch a manner as to refemble
the leaves of fome forts of parfley. _ Thefe leaves
occafion a wonderful variety in {hrubery quarters among
the leafy tribe, and on their account the plant is deemed
worthy ofa place in any Collection ; though the ﬂowers
po-llels the fame nature with the Common fort, and
emit the fame difagreeable fcent.

'l‘heﬂrz‘pca’ forts are dillinguilhed by their different
coloured ﬁripes; Whilﬁ the Silver-dulled kind is re,
markable for leaves ﬁnely powdered or dulled over, in.
a pounce-like manner, canﬁng thereby a. very beautiful
and i‘triking appearance. ' ‘ ‘ ,

2. The AMERICAN ELDER is of a lower growth
than any of the above forts, feldom tiling higher than
eight or ten feet. The young {boots are ofa reddilh
colour. ' The leaves on the lower part of the plant are
trifoliate; others are compofed of about two or three
pairs of folioles, terminated by an odd one. Thefe
folioles are ferrated, and of a pleafant green colour;
neither do they emit fo ﬁrong a {cent as any of the,
other forts. The ﬂowers are produced in the fame
manner as the folioles ; and are fucceeded by berries of
a reddifh colour. Though thefe berries have not quite
{uch a ﬁrong difagreeable ‘taﬁe as the Common Elder“
berries, yet they have a kind of pliyﬁcal ﬂavour: rlieyer;

t 1e efs,

S A M 363

thelefs, they are liked by fome perfons, who areas fond
of them as._ they are of fame forts of fruit, What was
faid of the ﬁrlt fort, recommending its being planted
ﬁngly, or in fmall clumps at a diftance, will hold good
in all'thefe forts, which when in blow will equally
have the fame noble appearance as that, .‘ except the
American, which is of lower growth, and confcquently
of'lefs ﬁgure than the others, and as fuch lefs proper
for the purpofe, _ g .
. .3. The MOUNTAIN ELDER will grow to about
ten or twelve feet high, and is a tree that is with great
j! ftice univerfally admired. The bark of the young

roots is of a reddifh colour, and the buds in winter
will .be very large and turgid, and oFa itill deeper red.
The leaves are pinnated with an odd one; their folioles
are ferrated ; they are placed at a good cliftance on the
midrib, which is pretty long; and they die to a reddiﬂ't
colour in the autumn. The reddilh coloured branches,
with their large turgid buds, have a ﬁngular and noble
look in winter amonglt other trees ; and in the fpring,
as ﬂowering fhrubs, thefe trees feem to attempt to vie
with any of the ﬂowering tribe ; for'in April, and the
beginning of May, they will produce their bunches of
ﬂowers at the ends' of every joint of the laft year’s
(boots, Thefe bunches of flowers are of an oval ﬁgure;
a ﬁgure in which compound ﬂowers are not commonly
produced. They are not, however, of To clear a white
as any of the other forts, being tinged with green ; and
although the tree will be covered with them, they have
not the fame {triking appearance; but this defeft is
made amends for by the peeiiliar form which they
aﬂhme, and the fcarcity of the plant itfelf. Were there
nothing but the above~reeited properties to recommend
this fhrub, it might juftly claim admillion in plentyinto
our choiceft plantations : but thefe are not all its
beauties ; what remains is much more {triking and
engaging; for theft; oval bunches of ﬂowers are fuc—
ceeded by oval bunches of berries, that are of a deep
{Carlet colour. A crop, indeed, does not always enfue;
but-when it does, no tree is more ﬁngularly beautiful
than this is rendered by them, chiefly occaﬁoned by
their colour and form, which any one mutt conceive to

be deli htful.
‘ 55 an

364 SAM

All the forts of Elder are PROPAGATED by cuttings.
Thefe fhould he of the laft year’s fhoot, and each cut-
ting {hould conﬁﬂ of three joints; two of which mull:
be in the ground, whilﬁ the‘third is left aboVe, to make
the (boot. Oﬂober is the heft month for this buﬁnefs ;
and almof’c any foil will do, though the moiﬂer it is the
better. Thefe cuttings may be either planted very clofe,
and removed the autumn following into the nurfery
ground, or they may be planted a foot or more afunder,
and then they will be of a fufﬁcient diflance until they
are ﬁnally taken Up, which may be any time after two
years. Thus eafy is the culture of thefe plants when—
known.

SMILAX.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order. Diarcz'a Hexandria :
’Male ﬂowers containing ﬁx (lamina, and female ﬂowers
containing three piﬁils, upon dii’tinft plants. There
are fourteen SPECIES ; eight ofwhich are as follow:

1. SMi'LAx Afpera : The ITALIAN SMILAX, or
COMMON ROUGH BINDWEED, or PRICKLY BIND-
WEED; alo'w climéer; a native of Italy, Spain, Sicily,
.and France.

2. Shii’LAx Ema/fa: The ORIENTAL SMILAX; a
[aft] climber; native of many parts of the» Eaﬁ.

3. SMI'LAX Sat‘ﬂzpqri’l/a : The PERUVIAN SMILAX,
or SARSAPARILLA ; a climber ; native of Peru, Mexico,
and Virginia,

4. SMI’LAx Ratundﬁ'lia: The CANADA SMlLAX; a
climber; a native of Canada.

5. SMI’LAx Laurz’fd/ia: The LAUREL-LEAVED Sim-.-
LAX ; a climber ; native of Virginia and Carolina.

6. SMI’LAx Tamo’idcs: The BRtONY-LEAVED SMI-
LAX; a climber; native of Carolina, Virginia, and
Pennfylvania.

7. SMI'LAX LmIceo/a’m: The LANCE-LEAVED 8M1-
LAX; a climber; native of Virginia,

8, Slut-

. Sign _._ ;

s M t 365.

8. SMt'LAx Herba'cm : The iVY-LEAVED SMILAX ;
a climber; native of Virginia and Maryland.

I. The ITALIAN SMILAX is polleﬁéd of a long,
creeping, white, ﬂefhy root, which feuds forth many
flender, angular (talks, armed with ﬂrong, fhort,
crooked fpines, and having clafpers. If any thing is
near for it to climb on, it will, by fuch alliltance, arrive
at the height of ten or twelve feet. The leaves are
cordated, end in acute points, are of a ﬁne dark green
colour, indented, have nine longitudinal veins, have
their edges befet with fome {hort fpines, and are placed
on tolerably long tough footitalks. The ﬂowers make
no ﬁgure: They are white, and are produted from the
wings of the ﬂalks, in fmall bunches, in june or july;
and the female ﬂowers will be fucceedcd by round red
berries.

There is a Variety of this fpecies which produces
black berries; and from which it differs in no other
refpeét; and which occaﬁons its being called by Gar-
deners the Blark—fruited Rough Biﬁduwd. There is alfo
another fun with brown fruit.

2. ORIENTAL SMILAX is a lofty climber; for being
planted near pretty tall growini trees, it will afcend to
their very tops, and proudly, yfnch alliltance, fhew
itfelf to a great diﬁance. The roots are thick, white,
and ﬂefhy; and the (talks are angular, and armed with
fpines. The leaves are of a pleafant green colour, and
are nearly of a fagittated ﬁgure. They are poffeii‘ed of
no fpines, have longitudinal veins, and their footftalks
are tolerably long and tough. Their ﬂowers are white,
and are produced in fmall bunches, in June and July ;
and the females are fucoecded bv round red fruit it

their own countries, but not with us. ;

3. PERUVIAN SMILAX, or SARSAPARILLA, has alfo
white, thick, ﬂefhy roots. Thefe fend out angular
(talks, that are armed with {harp fpines _; but they Will
hot climb up trees to near the height of the former.
The leaves are fmooth, being unarmed with fpines.
They are retufe, oval, cordated, of a ﬁrong green co-
lour, have three nerves, and grow on {trong rough foot~
ﬂalks. The ﬂowers are produced in ﬁnal] bunches,
from the tide: of the branches. They are of little

ﬁgu re,

366 s’ M 1'

ﬁgure, and the females are fucceeded by a {1112111,1011'113,
red fruit, Where they grow 11atur.ally

4. CANADA SMILAX has long creeping roots, which
fend forth round {lender ﬁalks, that are thinly guarded
with fharp {haight fpin’es. 'I he leaves are reniforrrr,
Cordated, and have no fpines. They are broader than
they are long, have ﬁve ﬁrong‘ nerves, and {hort foot-
ﬂalks, from each of which grow two {lender clafpers.
The ﬂowers are produced 111 {mall bunches, 1n June
and luly. They will be fucceeded by a {mall berry,
which will not come to perfeélion here.

LAUREL LEAv ED SMILAX has round taper llalks,
that a1e befet with 1pi11es. The leaves are of a ﬁrong
green colour, and a thick Conﬁilence. They have no
ipines, have three nerves. are of an oval lanceolate
ﬁgure. and are about the ﬁze of thofe of our Common
Bay Tree T he ﬂowers are produced 111 {mall round
bunches, in June and July, from the wings of the
ﬁalks, a‘ndthele a1e fucceeded by ﬁnall black berries in
the autumn. This fort is rather ofa tender nature, and
unlefs the foil be naturally dry and 11111111, and the 1111;-
ation well lhelter,ed they will be pretty {ure of being
killed 1n the winter.

6. BRIONY— LEA1' £1) SMIL AX has large, ﬂefhy, white
roots, which fend forth round, taper, prrckly ilalks‘.
The leaves are oblong, heart limped, have no lpines,
but have many veins running lengthways. Their
*upper furfaCe is of a ﬁne ﬁrong green c‘olbur’, and,
bein1 tolerablv large, they make a goodly lhow. The
flowers are produced in july, in ﬁnallloofe bunches,
and are fucCeeded b1 black berries

.LANCE- LEAV 1-:1) BMILAX. The {talks are (lender,-
taper, a11df1ee from pric’kles. The leaves are {pt-ar-
ﬂ'mpcd, pointed, and unarmed with fpines. The
ﬂow ers come out in lmall clui‘te1s, and are fucceeded by
red berries.

8.'lheIVY—L1:AVED SMILAX. The {talks are an-
gular herbaceous, unarmed with fpines, but poffeﬂed of
claipe1s, by 11 111cl1 they lay hold of anything near them
for fupport. Ihe leaves are 01',al tree from lpines‘,
leven—11e11',ed and grow on .tootﬁalks. he ﬂowers of

this genus make no lhow, being panelled of no 011121“
' men:

5 WI I 367
ment except the fegments of the ealyx‘. Thofe of this
{pecies are very l‘mall, and are collected in fmall umbels.
They appear-in June; and are fucceeded by roundifh
berries, which feldom ripen in England.

Thefe forts are all eaﬁly PROPAG'ATED ; indeed they
will propagate themfelves, if a' plant or two of each
fort can be obtained; for they are poffefled of long
creeping roots, which run under the furface of the
ground, and will, both near the main plant and far off,
fend up young ones; which being taken up in the
autumn or fpring, or in any time 'of the winter, will
be good plants for ufe, Thus will thefe plants by
nature l‘urnilh you foon with plants enough for your
purpofe, if one or two of each can he ﬁrﬁ procured,
and planted in a light good foil, in proper beds prepared
for the purpofe, under warm hedges, or amongf’t ($665
in well {heltered places.

so‘LANUM,

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandrz'a Il/Ionogym‘a :
Each ﬂoWer contains ﬁve males and one female. There
are forty SPECIES; one of which, though common,
claims our attention. .

1. SOLA’NUM Dulmma’m: The WOODY NIGHT-
SHADE, or the BITTERSWEET ; a ligneau: climber;
native of England and mol‘t parts of Europe. .

, The “700D\’\NIGH1‘SHAI)E. Were it not for the
'commonnefs of this plant, it Would defervedly claim
a principal place in our cﬁeem, as one of thofe forts
that require fupports to fet them oﬁ’; for beﬁdes the
ﬂowers, which are ofan exquiﬁte ﬁne purple, and grow
in bunches, it has many beauties to recommend it to
our obfervation and care. The leaves {land on large
footftalks, and the upper ones are ofa haﬁated'ﬁg'ure'.
Their beautiful purple ﬂowers will be produced in fmall
cluﬁers, in June and july ; and they are fucceeded by
oblong red berries, which will be ripe in autumn.
This is the Common for-t, which is of all the molt

beautiful,

363 501'

beautiful, though hardly ever propagated. The Vgiidiu
of it, however, are in great eﬂccm with molt people,
and of thefe there are, 1. A Variety with wbiteﬂowen,
which is much coveted on that account; and although
thefelﬂovvers are not' {'0 beautiful as the purple ones",
yet the fort being a rare plant, makes it deﬁnable; and
this is the fort that is cultivated, and Which differs in
no refpeét from the purple, only in its white ﬂowers,
thereby pleating the {pcétato‘r by the variety it affords.
2. The next remarkable Variety of the Woody Night;
lhade is that with beautifully variegated leaves. Thefe
plants are fedulouﬂy propagated for the fake of‘their
ﬁnely ﬁriped leaves ; to that there is f‘c'aréely a NUF
feryrnan who does not raife plentyof them for falc
amonglt other lhrubs ; and they are {0 generally liked,
that his difpoﬁng of them will be pretty certain. This
plant, as has been obfervcd, is only the Common Woody
Nightlhade with the leaves delightfully variegated, its
ﬂowers being of the fame tine purple, and the fruit that
{ucceeds them exaé‘tly the fame. 3. Another Variety
has thick lea-W5, which are very bah-y. This;fort grows
chieﬂy in Africa, ‘and mul‘t haVe a warm ﬁtuatibn to
litre through out winters. ‘ It is, however, a very ﬁne
plant, andwvherc fuch a tituation is not found, ought
to be treated as a greenhoufc plant. _

All thefe forts are eaﬁly PROPAGATED by cuttings ;
for they will grow, if planted in any of the Winter
months, in almoft any [oil or ﬁtuation, and will be
good plants for removing by the autumn following».
If theowner has only a plant ot two of thefe, which
he is deﬁrous of multiplying with certainty. let him
lay the young ﬁalks upon the ground, and draw over’
them a little foil, and they will effeétually be good
plants by the next autumn: and this will be the {ureﬁ
way, a: cuttings of molt forts, though they will for the‘
molt part take very well, are often attended with much
hazard. The Variegated fort muﬁ be planted upon a
poor foil, or it will be in danger of running away from
its colours.

SOR BUS.

 

sonsu's.

, LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icafana’ria Trigynia.‘
Each ﬂOWer contains about twenty males and three
females. There are three SPECIES :

I. SO'RBUS ﬂucupa’ria: The WILD SORB, or MOUN-
TAIN ASH, or QtJICKBEAM, or QyIcKEN TREE, or
ROAN TREE; a [ow deciduous tree ; native of England
and molt of the Northern parts of Europe.

2. So’RBUS Domeylica : The CULTIVATED SORB, or
SWEET SERVICE; alow deciduous tree; native of the
South of Europe. ‘

3. So’nnus Hy’brida ." The MONGREL SoRB, or
SEMI—PINNATED SERVICE; 4 law deciduous tree; native
of Gottlandia.

1.. The WILD SORB, or MOUNTAIN ASH. Al-
though we generally fee this fpecies in a'fhrubby under—i
Wood ﬁate, it will neVerthelefs, if properly trained,
grow to a tree of» the middle fize. It has no claim to
the appellation of Mountain Alli, except fome diftant
refemblance of the common Alh in the formation of
its leaves. ~The ﬂowers of this tree have a pleaﬁng
effect in the fpring, and its berries, in autumn and
winter, render it- highly ornamental. EVELYN ean
merates its qfes: he lays, “ beﬁdes the ufe of it for the
hulbandman’s tools, goads, &c. the wheelwright com-
mends it for being all heart. If the tree be large, and
f0 well grown as fome there are, it Will {aw out into
planks, boards, and timber. Our ﬂetchers commend
it for bows next to Yew, which we ought not to pafs
over, for the glory of Our once Englilh anceﬁors: In
a ﬁatute of Henry VIII. you have it mentioned. It is
excellent fuel; but I have not yet obferved any other
ufe.” HANBURY follows him, and places the Moun-
tain Afh among his Forcft Trees. lts wood is un-
doubtedly pliable and tough. lts fhoOts, from the
(tool, are generally numerous, ﬁraight, and long. In
the North of England the hulbandmen ufe them for

VOL. II. B b whip“

37a 8 O_ R

whip-frocks to drive their teams with. For flakes.
edders, and perhaps for hoops, no wood is better adapted
than the Wild Sorb; and as an UNDERWOOD it feems
Well worth the planter’s notice. It braves the bleakel’c
ﬁtuation and afpeét; but cannbt hear much wet: it is
truly a Mountain plant.

The PROPAGATION of the NATIVE Sons is from
feeds or by layering. Having procured a- ~fnflieient
quantity of berries, they fhould be fowed, foon after
they are ripe, in the feminary, about half an inch deep.
They frequently lie till the fecond fpring before they
make their appearance; and, in the fpring following, may
be planted out in the nurfery. We need not repeat that
the feminary lhould be kept clear of weeds, and that
the young plants in dry weather now and then ought
to be refrelhed with water; neither need the Gardener
be reminded, that after they are planted in the nurfery
way, digging the ground in the rows mull: be obferved
every Winter, taking of? all fhoots alfo which would
make the tree forked, and keeping the weeds hoed in
the rows, till they are of fufhcicnt ﬁze to plant out
where they are intended to remain. ‘

This fpecies will take very well from layers; fo that
whoever cannot procure the berries, and has a few of
‘thefe trees, may cut them down clofe to the ground,

"when they will throw out many {tools ; and ifthe ear
following thefe are laid in the ground in the lyame
manner as carnations, they will have taken good
root in one year. But trees cultivated this way will;
not grow fo ﬁraight and handfome, neither will they
arrive at {0 great a magnitude as thofe railed from the
feeds. ,

The (luicken Tree will grow upon almoﬁ any foil,
either {trong or light, moiﬁ or dry. It ﬂourifhes both
on the mountains and in the woods ; it is neyer affected
by the feverity of the weather, being extremely hardy;
and if even planted on bleak and expofed places, it
grows exceedingly well.

2. The CULTIVATED SORB, or SWEET SERVICE,
is f0 diﬁinguilhed from the other, becaufe it produces
eatable fruit, which ill-France, Italy, and other parts,
is {erred up in defferts; and the tree is cultivated there

folely

S O R 37x
[01er on that account. It will grow to be larger than
the Q‘uicken Tree; and in many refpeéts is i‘uperior
in beauty to molt trees. It will grow with an upright
item; and the young {boots in the fumrner are [0‘
down’y as to appear covered with meal. In the winter
they are inclined to a purplifh colour, and are {potted
~.all over with whitifh fpots; the buds at the ends of
them will be turgid, preparing for the next year’s (hoot.
The'leaves rcfemble thofe of the Qiicken Tree ; they
“are ﬁnely pinnated, and compofed of feven or eight
pair of lobes, which are terminated by an odd one.
They are broader than thofe of the Quicken Tree,
ferrated in a deeper and more irregular manner, and
their under {urface is of a much more downy nature.
The ﬂowers, are white, grow in umbels, come out in
May, and are fucceeded by an agreeable fruit, which
is large, ﬂefhy, and of various ihapes in the dili‘erent
varieties. .

3. The MONGREL SORB. This feems to be a math
grei, between the Qiicken Tree and A'ria. It is an
upright growing tree, and the young branches are of a
whitiih colour. The leaves are very downy, and pin—
naeed at the bafe; but the upper lobes join together,
thereby forming a half-pinnated leaf. The ﬂowers
are White, grow in umbels, and are fucceeded by
bunches of rbundifh berries, which will be ripe in the
autumn.

The PROPAGATION of the Native Sorb has already
been given ; and that culture will ferve for all the forts :
but in order to have good fruit of the Sweet Service
Tree, the belt forts {hould be grafted or budded upon

at or quince ﬁocks.

Thefe trees are very hardy, for they will grow in
almoﬁ any foil; though they make the fwifteﬁ pro-
grefs, and arrive at the greateﬁ height, in a moift
ﬁtuation.

3 b 2 SPARTIUM.

\‘r.

372 SPA

SPARTVI'UM;

LINNE AN Clafs and Order, Diadelpbia Dccandrz'a .‘l

Each ﬂower contains ten males; and one female ; the

males being divided into two fets at the bafe. There
are ﬁxteen SPECIES ; {even of which are proper for
Our Collection :

I. SPA’RTIUM Scopa’rz'um : The COMMON ENGLISH
BROOM ; a deciduous ﬂarub; native Of England, and the
Southern parts of Europe.

2. SPA'RTIUM 7u’nccum: The SPANISH BROOM; a
tall deciduous j/Jrub ; native of Spain, Portugal, and fome
parts of Italy and Sicily. ' e

3. SPA’RTIUM Radia’tyngnThe STARRY BROOM ; a
low dccz'duourﬂrub;ﬁiative of Italy.

4. ﬁrs-TA’RTIUM Zl/Ionoﬂc’rmum: The SINGLE-SEEDED
BROOM ; a deciduous f/Jrub ; native of the barren parts
of Spain.

5. SPA’RTIUM'Angu/a’tum : The EASTERN BROOM;
a dcciduous ﬂmzb; native of the Eaft.

6. SPA'RTIUM Spino'jitm : The THORNY BROOM,

.or PRIOKLY CYTISUS ; a tender dcciduaus ﬂJrub ; native

of the fea-coaﬁs of the Southern parts of Europe.

7. SPA’RTIUM Sco’rpz'us : The PRICKLY BROOM;
a deciduous jbrub; native of Spain and the South of
France *.

1. The ENGLISH BROOM will grow to be about ﬁx
feet high. The branches are very ﬂexible and nu-
merous; they are angular; and the bark with which
they are covered is of a delightful green. The leaves
are both trifoliate and ﬁngle, the lower part of the
branches producing the former, the upper part the lat—
ter. The ﬂowers are large, and produced in May, all
along the {ides of the 1219:. year’s fhoots, from the bottom
to the ‘top. They {land upon ihort footf’calks, and fo
ornament each twig of which the whole {hrub is com-
pofed, that they have a look grand beyond molt of thofe

"t" For another Clafs of Brooms fee GENISTA.

Of

 

 

SPA 373

of the ﬂowery tribe. Thefe ﬂowers are fuceeeded by
compreﬂ'ed pods, containing kidney-fhaped feeds, all of
which are very well known.

2. SPANISH BROQM. There are two notable Varieties
of this fpecies: Common Spanilh Broom, Double
Spanifh Broom. . -

' Common Spang/I) Broom is a ﬁne plant, and has been
much fought after as a ﬂowering fhrub. It will grow
to be ten feet high. The branches are taper, placed
.oppoﬁte, and covered with a fmooth green bark. The
leaves, which are not very numerous, are of a {pear—
fhaped ﬁgure, and, like the twigs, of a ﬁne green colour,
The ﬂowers are produced at the ends of the branches,
in loofe fpikes, in July ; and there will be a fucceﬂion
ﬂill kept up, at the end of each fpike, often until the
froft puts a period to their blowing. The ﬂowers of
this fort, alfo, are fucceeded by compreﬂéd pods, which
contain kidney-limped feeds, that Often ripen in the
autumn. - . . ‘

The Double Spoof/l) Broom diﬂ‘ers in no refpeft from
the other, except that the leaves are very double. The
manner of growing, colour of the (hoot, and nature of
the leaves, are exaélly the fame ; and it produces very
full double flowers; but thefe ﬂowers do not come out
{0 early as the ﬁngie fort, it being often September be-
fore any of them will be in blow ; and the fucceﬂion
will be continued f0 ﬂowly, that lbmetimes not more
than two or three ﬂowers on a {pike will be fully out
before the froﬁs nip them from any further blow.
This fort is fucceeded by no feeds.

3. STARRY BROOM is a low plant, feldom growing
more than a yard high, even when it has the advantage
.Of culture; in the places of its natural growth, two
feet it feldom afpires to. N otwithﬁanding the low
grOWth of this fhrub, however, it will occupy a large
{pace ofground in proportion to its ﬁze, for it extends
its ﬂexible branches all around to fome diﬁance. The
branches of which it is compofed are very narrow,
angular, and grow oppoﬁte by pairs. The leaves are
trifoliate, grow oppolite to each other, and the folioles
are awl—lhaped, placed oppolite, and l‘pread out in fuch
a manner as to relbmble the rays of a ﬂat, which oc—
caﬁons its being fo called. The ﬂowers are produced

Bbs in

374. 'SPA.

in June and July, at the ends of the branches: they
will be in a kind of {mall chillers or fpikes, are of a
bright yellovyr colour, and of the fame ﬁgure with the
former, but proportionally liualler. They are fucceeded
by fhort hairy pods, in which are {few kidney- {haped
feeds, which will be ripe in Auguﬁ or September.

’ 4. SING‘LE-SEEDED BROOM. The Varieties of this
fpecies are, the Common Yellow,‘ and the White-
ﬂowered.

The Common Single-jiwﬁrd Broom is a plant about ﬁx
feet in growth. Its branches, which are very nu-
merous and tough, .are angular; 'and the leaves, which
are not very many, are of a lanceolated ﬁgure. The
flowers are produced in bunches from the ﬁdes of the
branches. Thefe bunches are fmall; but being of a
ﬁne deep yellow colour,'and alfo being in plenty all
over the lhrub, give it a beautiful look. This lhrub
blows in july ; and the flowers are fucceeded by {hort
pods, each of which contains a lingle feed only, which
feldom ripens in England.

[1/ /; I'm-ﬂowered Singlc-ﬁrdchroom, which is alfo called
77;: ”7122: Spam/72 Broom, is of a more tender nature
than the former fort; yet not {0 tender but that it will
thrive abroad with us, in any dry foil and well lheltered
lituatic-n, if theﬂwinters are not too l‘eyere. After this
precaution, we would adrifc the Gardener not’to ven—
ture his whole ﬂock of titefe plants abroad, left a fevere
winter {hould take them all off; but to have a few
planted in pots, and let under lhclter, that, in cafe the

others thould be. killed, a lhare of thefe may l‘upply'

tiltll‘ places. The White Spanrfh Broom, then, will
grow to about eight feet high; and the branches are
numemus, ﬁender, and tough. Their bark )8 of a
whitilh colour, and they are taper, almoﬁ like a rulh.‘
{the leaves, which are not many, are ofa lanceolated
figure. 'l he ﬂowers are white, come out in cluf’ters
from the {ides of the branches in july, and are fuc-
cccc‘cd by lhort pods, each of which contains 011:; ﬁngle
{ccd only. ' '

5. 'l he EASTERN BROOM will grow to about ﬁx or
eight feet high. "l he branches of this, alfo, are nu-
inerous, ﬁnder, and tough. ' ‘liey are rather of a
.finguiar ﬁrué‘ture, each of them. affording ﬁx angles.

' 'l he

\

SP‘A 375

The leaves, which are few, are of different ﬁgures, forne
being found ﬁngle only, whilﬁ others are trifoliate.
The ﬂowers are produced in july, at the ends of the
branches, .in a kind of fpikes. They are ofa paler
yellow than moﬁ of the other forts, and are rarely
vfucceeded by feeds with us.

6. human! CYTisUs, or THORNY BROOM, has
fearcely any buﬁnefs in this place, being generally
reared as a greenhoufe plant; but as it will bear our
moderately mild winters in a warm foil and ﬁtuation,
with this caution it may be introduced. It is about
ﬁx feet in growth; and the branches are numerous.
ﬂender, tough, angular, and armed with long fpines.
The leaves are trifoliate ; and the ﬂowers are produced
in cluﬁers, in _Iune,at the ends of the branches. They
ﬂarid on long footﬁalks, are of a bright yellow, and
make a good ﬁgure. They are fucceeded by {hort hard
pods, which contain a few feeds of the fame ﬁgure
with the others. -

7. PRICKLY BROOM. The {talk of this fpecies is
woody, and fonds forth feveral ﬂender, prickly branches,
which fpread themfelves every way. The leaves are
oval, fmooth, and in fome Varieties hairy. The
ﬂowers are moderately large; and fome are of a deep
yellow colour, whilft others are pale. They appear in
July ; and are fucceeded by {hort pods, containing the
feeds, which feldom ripen in England.

All thefe forts of Broom, the Double-bloffomed ex-
ecpted, are to be PROPAGATED from feeds; and one
method may be ohferved for all the forts. The forts
that ripen their feeds in England are fuppofed to be
ready at hand ; the feeds of the others muﬁ be procured
from the places where they grow naturally. The ﬁrl’t
week in April is the belt time for fowing the feeds;
and this lhould be either in drills, or on beds, half an
inch deep. It will not be long before the plants appear;
and as the hot weather comes on, they fhould be lhaded
from nine o’clock in the morning till within an hour
of funfet. Watering and conl‘tant weeding until; be
given them; and this is all the trouble they will re-
quire in fummer. The reader will perceive our Com—
mon Broom to want none of this care; neither will
the Common Spanilh Broom need much of it; it is to

11134. be

376 SPA

be afforded thofe only which are lefs common, that we
may be more certain of aplentiful {trong crop. In the
fpring all thefe feedlings are to be taken up, and pricked
out in the nurfery ground, a foot afunder, and two feet
diﬁant in the rows. This work muﬁ be done when
they are one—year-old feedlings ; becaufe they naturally
fend down a {trong tap root, which, if deferred longer,
will be grown fo big as to endanger the growth of the
plant. After they have ﬂood in the nurfery ground
two years, they will be good.plants for fetting out
where they are to remain. Thus may all the forts of
Spariium be raifed by feeds; though it will be highly
proper to have particular regard to the ﬁtuation of the
tenderer forts ; fuch as the \Vhite Spanifh Broom, the
Oriental, and the forts called the Prickly C'ytifus and
Prickly Broom. Thefe may be raifed the fame way;
but the foil and ﬁtuation muf’t be naturally warm and
well Iheltered, and the beds fhould be hooped to be
covered with mats in froi’cy weather, otherwife the
whole crop will be in danger of being loft the ﬁri’c
winter. In the fpring they may be planted, fome in
pots (to preferve the torts), others in the warmeﬁ places
of the {hrubexy Another method will not be improper
to be t‘ollowed in railing the tenderer forts; namely,
by {owing them in pots in April, and plunging them
in a {hady border up to the rim. At the approach of
the ﬁrﬁ froﬁ, they may be removed into the green-
houfe, or placed under fome fhelter, when they will be
effeétually preferved until the fpring ; then they fhould
be turned out, and planted in feparate pots, which
ihould be plunged in a fhady border, and removed
under cover in the winter. By thus protecting them
for a winter or two, they will get ﬁronger, and be able
to reﬁll the cold; and then a {bare may be planted
out in the warmeﬁ ﬁtuation, whilﬂ: the others may be

‘ removed into larger pots, to be kept, if wanted, as
greenhoufe plants. ‘

SPIREAs

 

SP1 377

S’PIRXEA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Icofandrz'a Pentagynia .-
Each ﬂower contains about twenty males and ﬁve
females. There are nineteen SPECIES; ﬁx of the
ligneous kind are here treated of :

I. SPIRE'A Salicz'fo’lia : The COMMON SPIREA
FRU’I‘EX, or THE WILLOW—LEAVE!) SPIRAEA; a low
deciduous/bra]: or herb; native of Siberia and T artary.

2. SPIR E'A Tomentoﬁ .- The RED-nowenmo SPI-
REA; a law deciduous fin-ab ; native of Philadelphia.

3. SPIRIE'A Itljrperz‘cgfa’lia : The HYPE'RICUM-
maven SPIREA, or HYPERICUM FRUTEX; a de-
tz‘duousj/Jrub ; native of Canada.

4. Spiaze’A Cmm'ta : The SPANISH SPrRJEA; a lozi;
deciduous ﬂlrub ; native of Spaimand Siberia.

5. Spuue'a Opulﬁ’lia : The GELDER—ROSE SPIR EA ;
a deciduous //;mb; native of Virginia, Canada, and
Carolina.

6. SPIRE’A Sorbifa'lia: The SERVICE-LEAVED Sex;
RJEA; a law deciduous ﬂJrulz; native of moilt land in
Siberia. , '

l. The COMMON SPIREA FRUTEX rifes to about
four feet high. The root is fpreading; {0 that beﬁdcs
the common {talks which fend forth branches, others
are produced from the roots called Suckers, which by
the autumn will be as high or higher than any of the
whole plant. The bark on all thefe is fmooth, and of
different colours ; that on the old {talks is red, though
for the molt part clouded with a dufky matter: The
young fhoots that grow from thefc {talks are lighter,
though neverthelefs ofa reddifh tinge ; whilﬁ the bark
on the fummer (boots, that fprung from the root, are
nearly white. The leaves of this fpecies are of a fine
green, and grow without order on the branches. They
are fpear—ﬂiaped, obtufe, naked, and their edges are
ferrated. The ﬂowers are produced in June, at the
ends of the branches that grow from the main (talk;
and before thcfe have done blowing, the fuckers thaft

. an e

378 , S P I

mile from the roots will exhibit their ﬂower buds at the
ends. Thele are generally larger and fairer than thofe
that were before in blow; and by thefe fuckers a fuc-\
celiion of ﬂowers is often continued even until late in
the autumn. The ﬂowers are produced in double
branching fpikes, which are larger downwards,diminilh
gradually, and end with an obtufe {pike at the top.
They are of a pale red colour; and though feparately
each ﬂower is fmall, yet being produced in thefe thick
bikes, four or ﬁVe inches long, they have a good look.
'l‘liefe ﬂowers, with us, are fucceeded by no ornamental
feeds. This plant cannot bear a wet ﬁtuation.

2. The RED-FLOWt-LRING SPIREA will grow to the
height of about four feet 3 and the branches are covered
with a purple bark. The leaves grow on thefe without
order: they are ofan oval, lanceolated ﬁgure, and un-
equally ferratcd. 'lheir upper furface is ofa ﬁne green
colour, but their under is downy: the italks, alfo, are
pOflbllL‘d of a good lhare of this meally kind of matter.
The ﬂowers are produced in July, at the ends of the
branches. in double branching fpikes, like the former,-|
and being of a bright red colour, make a ﬁne ap-
pearance.

"I here is a Varirty of this fpecies with‘ white ﬂowers.

3. The. llYl’ERILUM-LEAVED SFIREA, orHYPERI-
CUM FRUTEX, will grow to the height of about ﬁve or
ii); feet, and has beauty and elegance beyond defeription ;
not {0 much from .its natural form of growth, or the
colour of the bark or leaves, as from the flowers; for
the branches are produced irregularly. The older
ihoots are covered with a dark brown bark ;. the
youngei'thoots are finooth and lighter, and are tinged
with red. The leaves are fmall, though of a pleating
dark green colour; they are produced irregularly on
the £hrub, and have their edges entire. 1 he ﬂowers
are produced in May, almoﬁ the whole length of the
branches : they are of a white colour; and though each
flower is feparately fmall, yet they are colleéted in
umbels that'ﬁt clofe to the branches, which being thus
ornamented their whole length, fcarcely any thing but
flowers, befides the main ﬁalks, are to be teen; to that
the {hrub has the appearance of one continued ﬂower,L
ianched out into as many different divitions as there

are

3P1 379

are twigs ; for every twig at a little diﬂance will look
like a long narrow {pike of ﬂowers; and thefe being
all over the (limb, of a pure white, the {how they
then make is delightful. lt ﬁckens in a wet ﬁtuation.

4. SPANISH SPIREA will grow to be about four feet
high ; and the branches, which are produced irregularly,
are covered with a dark brown bark. The leaves are
fmall, of a pleafant green colour, and ferrated at their
ends. The ﬂowers are produced from the {ides of the
branches, in May -, theygrow in roundifh bunches, are
ofa whiter colour than, and being produced nearly the
whole length of, the branches, make a charming (how,
like the preceding fort 5 from which this appears very
little to dificr, without being {triétly examined. ‘

5. GELDER-Rosr. SPIREA. Of this fpecies there
are two f'hr-ictirs, called, Virginian Gelder-rofe, and
Carolina Geldcr—rofc.

Virginian Snider-my} will grow to be {even or eight
feet high. The branches are, covered with a dark;
brown bark, which peels off in the winter, and dif-
covers an inner, which is fmooth, and of a lighter
colour; {0 that in winter this lhrub has» a very ragged
look. The_ leaves refemble thofe of the common
currant bulh, which has occaﬁoned its being called by
lbme the Currant-leaved Gelder-rofe. They are for
the molt part lobed like them; though all the leaves
will not be alike, fome being divided into more than
three lobes, whilﬂ: others are l'carcely divided at all.
They are ferrated at their edges, are of a palilh green‘
colour, and placed irregularly on the branches, on long
green footﬂalks. The ﬂowers are produced in June,
at the ends of the branches: 'they are white at their
ﬁrﬂ: opening, and afterwards receive a reddifh tinge,
which is {till heightened before they die off. Each
ﬂower feparately is rather ﬁnall; but many of them
grow together, each having its feparate footﬁalks, in
large umbels. The beauty of the Common Hawthorn
is known to all ; and it may not be amils here, as the
ﬁmile is juti, and that the Reader may have a true-
idea of the ﬂowers, to mention, that each ﬂower fepa-
rately has the appearance of a lingle ﬂower of the
Hawthorn, and that they are produced in bunches.
Theft: ﬂowers are fucceeded by the fame kind of bunches

0t"

380- SP1

of reddilh, cornered fruit, which caufes a pretty variety
in the autumn.

Caralimz Gda’enrojé differs very little from the former
fort. T he branches are covered with the fame kind of
falling bark ; though the leaves are not lobated 1n the
fame manner, for thefe will be of diﬂerent fhapes , yet
molt of them are nearly oval, but end 1n points, and
are all unequally fe1rated round their edges. The
ﬁowe1s ofthis lort alfo, are white, but grow in rounder
and ﬁnaller bunches than the other. 11161; are luc-
ceeded by the like kind of cornered fruit, Which is of"
a reddilh colour in the autumn..

6. SERVICE-LEAVED SPIREA is a {hrub of very low
growth; a yard is the higheﬁ: we ever yet knew it
a1rive to. The young bianchcs are covered with a
p111plilh bark. "I he leaves are beautifully pinnated, fo
as nearly to refemble thole ol the Service Tree. ’1 he
loliolcs me oblong, and generally about four pair in
number; they are uniformly lerrate‘d, and exceedingly
01 namental to the lhrub Ihe ﬂowers are white, and
produced at the ends of the branches, in july, in
panicles. They are feldom lucceeded by ieeds in
Engl l.and

1 he PROPAGATION of all the (bus 15 very eal'y. ‘It
may be done bv cuttings ,_ for it the ﬁrongeﬁ parts of
the {boots of the laillt1111me1’s growth be planted 1n
()élober, in a fhady border, molt of them will grow,
and become good plants by the autumn; Io that by
the autumn after that, they will be very' proper plants
to be let out to ﬁand. lut if a perfon has only a plant
or two ofa fort, from which he can get but a very few
cuttings, the belt way is to layer them, and not hazard
.their g1owing this way; for although they will take
freely, yet (lays HANBURX ) by lome unfealonable
weather, 1 have known whole crops of cutting: of all
fort: to'fhil. Thus, of the many thoufand cuttings of
all forts I planted in the winter preceding the dry fum—
iner in 1701, very few grew; for although they were
lhaded and watered, and others planted in lhady bor—
ders, yet luch large cracks and chafms would open
among them (as they did almolt all 0ve1 my plantations)
as to Saute watuing to he or no fervice; may, the more
l 1111te1ed them, the haidet the mould lot, and the

ch1f111s

 

 

S P I 391

chafms became greateri and notwithfiandii‘ig many of,
the cuttings were planted in parts that were poifeﬂed of
a natural moiﬂure, ’yet the crevices there were larger,
and the ground harder; and all attempts to prevent it
feemed to be in vain. Though tLis is the nature of
the foil offew nurferies, I mention this to fhew, that:
there is a hazard in planting of cuttings, unl‘efs the‘
feafon {hould prove good; for this turn 1 had fearcel‘y’
any grew : f0 that whatever trees will grow by cuttings,
if a Gentleman has only a plant or two, and wants to
have them encreafed, the bell way is to do it by layers ;
and hence, of all the ﬁn: [chare mentioned, if the twigs
be but laid in the ground in the autumn, they will have
good roots by the autumn following, many of which
will be plantS‘ ﬁrong enough to be planted in the
fhrubery, whilft the weaker may be fet in the nurfery
ground for a year or two, to gain ﬁrength. Some of
thefe forts will throw out fuckers, which will be good
plants when taken 'rrp: nay, the ﬁrﬁ fort will propagate
itfelffaﬁ enough this way ; for after it has ﬂood a year
or two, it will throw them out f0 vigorouﬂy, as has
been before obfervcd, 'that in one fummer they will,
grow to be as high as the whole plant, and will have
fair ﬂowers at their ends in the autumn. And here the
Gardener muﬂ obferVe, that after this fort is planted
in the fhrubery, the fuckers muft be-{conﬁantly cleared
of the old plants every winter, otherwife they will
foon be fo numerous and clofe, as to lofe that beauty
which always attends plants that arife with ﬁngle or
with few Items.

STA-PHYLEA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pmimm’ria Trigym'a:
Each ﬂower contains five males and three females.
There are two SPECIES :

I. STAPHYLE'A Pimza’ta: The COMMON STAPHY-
LEA, or BLADDER NUT ; a dm'duous ﬂJrub; native of
many parts of Europe.

2. STA~

352 STA

2. STAPHYLE'A Trifo’lia: The Tarrouara STAa

PHYLEA, or BLADDER Nor ; a deciduous/limb; natch T

of Virginia.

x. The COMMON STAPHYLEA will grow to beeight '

or ten feet high. The older branches are covered with
a brown bark; that on the younger lhoots is of a much
lighter colour. The bark is exceedingly meoth ; the
twigs are very pithy, and when broken haveta very
ﬁtong fcent. The buds will be turgid and large early
in winter, as if ready to burﬁ out of their ﬁipulm, and
begin their {hoots ; this caufes the plant at that fealbn
to have an air of health and verdure, which of courfe
muﬁ then be very pleaﬁng. The leaves are pinnated,
of a light green colour, and, like all others of that
nature, are very ornamental. They coniiﬁ of two pair
‘offolioles, that are terminated with an odd one; which
‘occaﬁons this fort bcing frequently called the Five-
leaved Bladder Nut. Thefe folioles are tolerably
large, oblong, pointed, and {land on pretty long foot-
i‘talks. The ﬂowers are produced in long pendulous
bunches, from the wings of the leaves ; and are white.
The buds appear in the fpring, almolt at the ﬁrﬁ di-
viding of the ﬁipulze, though they will not be in full
blow until May. '1 hefe ﬂewers are l'ucceeded by large

inflated bladders, in which the feeds are contained, and A

have a very ﬁriking and ﬁngular look in the autumn.

The nuts of this tree are fmooth, and faid to be eaten i
as food by the poor people in lome countries. Thev ;
are alfo ufed by the Catholics, who compoie ibrne of i

their rofaries of them.

2. The TRIFOLIATE STAPHYLEA grows to about ;

the fame height with the former. The elder branches‘
will be befprinkled,, as it were, all over with grayilh

fpots. The bark on the younger branches is perfec’tly r
fmooth, and of a yellowifh colour. The buds willbe z.

fwelled early in the winter, though they will not be {0

large and turgid as thofe of the former fort. The leaves

are trifoliate, and grow by threes on a footﬁalk ; which
has occaﬁoned this plant being dilhnguiihed by the

name of Three~leaved Bladder Nut. They are of a 3

lightgreen colour; and the folioles are generally pretty
large, oval, pointed, and ferrated at their edges. The
ﬂower buds appear at the ﬁrﬂ beginning of the buds to

open

.2 mi

STA 383

open in the {pringg which has been known to be fome—
times {0- early as January; though the ﬂowers will no! ‘
be in full blow until hilay. Thefe flowers,’like the
former, are produced from the ﬁdes of the branches,
in long pendulous bunches: their colour is white;
and they are fucceeded by large inflated bladders, in
which the feeds are contained. The feeds of both
fpecies ripen well in England.

Thefe fpecies may be PROPAGATED by feeds, layers,
or cuttings. I. The feeds {hould be fown,.foon after
they are ripe, in the autumn, three quarters of an inch
deep, in almoft any fort of common garden mould made
tine. In the fpring fome {hare of the plants will ap-
pear; though you muft not expcé’t the whole crop un—
til the fccond lpring following: nay, if the fowing of
the feeds is deferred until the fpring, fcarcely any of
them will come up until the fpring after. All the
fummer the beds mutt be kept clear of weeds; and if
it {hould prove dry, a gentle watering fhould be given
the young plants, which will encreafe their growth.
The fpring after the remainder of the crop will come
up; and the buﬁnefs of weeding muft be continued
that fummer. 1n the autumn the two—years-old plants
fhould be drawn out and planted in the nurfery, a foot
afunder, and two feet diﬁant in the rows ; and in the
beginning of March the one—year—old feedlings fhould
be taken up, and planted in the fame manner. The
reafon of deferring the planting out of the younger
feedlings is, that, being fmall when planted out in.
autumn, they are often thrown out of the ground by
the froﬁ, and-many of them loft ; whereas of larger
plants there will belittle danger. After they have flood
two or three years in the” nurfery, they will be good
plants for any places where they are wanted. 2. Thefe
.fhrubs may alfo be propagated by layers ; and this muft
be performed in the autumn, on the (hoot; of the pre-
ceding fummcr, by ﬂitting them at a joint, and laying
them in the ground. The making of this flit will he
neceffary, or at leaﬁ the well breaking of the bark,
Otherwife they will not {trike root; and if this be done
with judgment,- they will have good roots by the autumn
following, many of which will be good plants, and ﬁt
'for the fhrubery 5 whilft the weaker may be planted in

t e

354 ‘S’I‘A

the nurfery ground for a year or two, to gain {lr‘ength‘s
One caution is to be obfervedf If the layering is to be
performed by twiﬁing the young lhoots {o‘ 'as to break
the bark, be careful not to over-do this; for being very
pithy, it will kill them to be much twil‘ted ; and if the
bark is not well broke, they will not {trike root this
way. 3. Theft: trees are to be encreafed alfo by cuttings ;
from which they will grow very well. The cuttings
mufl he the bottom part of the lal’t fummer’s fhoot,
which fhould be planted in Oétober,‘in a Ihady border
of light earth. If the fpring {hould prove dry, give

them fome watering, and there will be little fear but ,

that molt of them will grow.

STEWARTI-A.»

, LINNE AN Clafsand Order, Mnadc/pbia Palyamz’ria‘ :
Each ﬂower contains many males, and ﬁve females;
the males being joined in one let at the bale. There is
only one SPECIES:

STEWA’RTm Malacode'ndron: The STEWARTIA; a’
deciduous/12ml); native of Virginia.

The STEWARTIA is a fhrub of about eight or ten
feet growth with us, and the branches, which are proa
duced irregularly from the ﬁdes of the main item, are
covered with a brown bark. The leaves are placed al-
ternately on the branches, and'are of much the ﬁze and
make of thofe of the Cherry Tree. Their upper fur;
face is ofa ﬁne green", though they are lighter and hairy
underneath, and have their edges molt acutely ferrated;
In the beginning of June this tree will be in blow.-
The ﬂowers are produced from the tides of the branches:
they are white, and feem to be compofed of ﬁve large
oval petals; but upon examining them to the bottom,
we ﬁnd them joined at the hate. The ﬂowers have a
genteel look, are polTefTed of ,an air of delicacy; and
this being at prefcnt aﬁvery fcarce plant, makes it more
valuable. lt was named Stewartia in honour of the

liight

 

l
g

.; --,:A.x;<_. V ”1.-

S T E 385
Right Hon. the Earl of Bute, as a compliment to his
great {kill in the fcien‘ce of botany. , g
This plant is PROPAGATED by layers and feeds.
I. The young {hoots {hould be layered in autumn, by
making a ﬂit at the jOint, as is praé‘tifed for Carnations.
. In the fpring, a‘tall hedge of fome kind fhould be made
on the fouth ﬁde of them, bending alfo a little towards
the call and well, that they may be {haded all the fum-
mer. In dry weather they {hould be watered; and then
they {hould remain until the March following, when
they {hould be examined to feeif they have {truck root;
forlornetimes they will ﬁrike root pretty freely, if {0
(haded and watered; and fometimes they have dilap-
pointed out expeétations after waiting two years ;
though cuttings will {ometimes grow. In March,
however, a fuﬂicient quantity of pots mull be provided,
ﬁlled with good garden mould, mixed with a {hare of
drift fand ; and the layers lhould be taken up, whether
they have {truck root or not, and planted in thefe pots,
which multbe plunged up to their rims in a hark bed.
Thole layers that have no roots will have the parts
ready for ﬁriking‘, and this alliliance will let them all
forward ‘; {0 that in a very little time they will become
good plants. They muﬂ be hardened as foon as pof-
ﬁble to the open air. For this purpofe the- pots fhould
be taken out of the beds, and plunged up to the rims
in a fhady place; and though thefe are hardy trees, it
will be proper to take the pots up, and remove them
into the greenhoufe, or under fome fhelter, for the ﬁrft
winter. At the latter end of Nfarch they may be turned
out of the pots, with their mould, into the places
where they are wanted to ﬁand. 2. Another method
of propagating thefe plants is from feeds, which we
receive from abroad. Thefe {hould be {own in pots of
light earth, about half an inch ‘deep, and the pots
fhould be plunged up to the rims in a bark bed; where
all the advantages of heat, water, and lhade, mul‘t be
afforded them; for without thefe requiﬁtes, it is not
often that they will grow.

9

VOL. II; C c STYRAX.

STYRAIX.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Decandria Mnogym'a f
Each ﬂower contains about ten or twelve‘malcs, and
one female. There is Only one Specres :

STY’RAX’ Oﬁcina'li: : The 51'0an Tux-z ; a
tall deciduous j/Jrub 3‘ native of Italy, Paleﬁine, and
Syria. ‘

The STYRAX, in its native places of growth, will
arrive to be more than twenty feet high;' with ,us,
twelve or fourteen feet is the height we may expeét it
to growto. The branches are covered with a fmooth
grayiih bark; and the younger {boots are of a nddifh,
colour. The very wood of this tree is ﬁnely fcented;
and in Turkey and other places where it naturally
grows, that fragrant reﬁn called Storax exfudes from
its trunk, an inciﬁon being ﬁrﬁ made. The virtues
of this reﬁn are well hueWn, and the tree is rendered
valuable on that account. The leaves which orna-
ment the ﬂender branches, that are produced without
order ‘all around, are of a moderate ﬁze, and of an
oval, pointed ﬁgure. Their edges are a little waved,
- though free from ferratures. They grow on {hort'
footﬁalks, without any order, being fometimes by pairs,
fometimes ﬁngly, producing a pleaﬁng irregularity.
They a little refemble the leaves of the Qiince Tree,
and are of two colours; their upper furfaee is of a'
lucid green, but their under is hoary; and? this diffe-
rence of Colours makes a good contraﬁ, efpeeially when
waving with the wind, on this charming fweet-fcented
‘tree. The ﬂowers are produced in june, from the
ﬁdes of the branches, in bunches; feven or eight
flowers will conﬁitute a tuft. Their form and colour-
fomewhat refemble thofe of the Orange Tree, and
their odours are diﬁ'ufedall around. Thefe ﬂowers are
fucceeded by no fruit with us ; fo that the height of its
beauty is when it is in full blow.

The PROPAGATION is from feeds, which we receive

from

STY 387

from abroad, Thefe mul’t be fown an inch deep, in
pots of light fandy earth, which pots l'hould be plunged
In a fhady well lheltered place, there to remain until
the fecond fpring after fowing. In March the feeds
will be ready to fprout; and to aﬂiﬁthem, it will be
nece’lliry to take up the pots, and fet them up to the
rims in a hotbed. When the plants come up, all
convenient air mull be given, them ; often water 3 and
they lhould be hardened {con to the open air, The;
lhould be then let abroad in the ﬂaade,,and in the
winter fhould be removed into the greenhoufe, and
placed under melter. In ‘the fpring it will not be
neceﬂ‘ary to force them a fecond time in the hotbed;
for if the pots are fet in a {hady place up to the rims,
and now and then \a little watering afforded them, the
plants will grbw very well, and make good {boots that
fummer. Like greenhoufe plants, at the approach of
winter, they mull be removed into fhelter; and in
fpring they mull: be (book out of thefe larger pots, and
each planted in a feparate fmaller pot ;. and being well
’watered, if they are plunged into a hotbed, it will fet
them growing ﬁnely. After they haVe had help this
Way, they mull: be foon hardened, and the pots taken
up, and fat up to the rims in mould in a {hady place,
In winter they fhould be placed in the greenhoufe as
before; and this method mutt be continued for ﬁx or
eight years, treating them exaétly as hardy greenhoufe
plants, and lhifting them into frelh pots, as their en-
ereafe of line by growth requires. By this time they
will be “ready and ﬂrong; and may then, the be-
ginning of April, be turned out of the pots, With the
mould, into the places where they are deﬁgned to
remain. If the foil be naturally dry and warm, and
the place well fheltered, nothing but very fevere frofls
will injure them, efpecially after having flood a mute:

0r tWO.
" e

C c a SYRINGA,

SYRINGA.

.-
I

‘ LIN‘NEAN’ Clafs and Order, Diandrz'zi Mmgym’a:
Each ﬂower contains two males and one female. There
are only two SPECIES: ’ .
1. Svamoa Vulga'rh; The Common LILAC; a
talldi'cz'duaus jbmb; native of Egypt. , -
2. SYRI’NGA Pc’rﬁca: The Feasmx LILAC; a de-
cz‘duousﬁrub; native of Perl-1a,) " ' _ ’
I. The-COMMON or EGYP'rt‘Aét LILAC. Therm]:—
:ie: ‘of this Species are, ' 3 5 ‘
The 'Purple Lilac,
The BlueLilac, _ ~ ~
‘The'VV‘hite Lilac. g.“-
The Purple 'Lf/ac generally rifes to the higheﬁ ﬁ‘ze of
any of the three fortsxthough‘th‘e height of all of
them is either greater or‘ lefs,‘ according to the foil in
which they are planted. 'The‘l’u‘rple, in good light,
rich earth, will grow to be ﬁxteeti or twenty feet high ;
and the others, in the fame fort of mould, nearly as
high. The PurpleLilac is naturally of an upright
growth, though it foon divides into branches; and
thefe alfo, as the tree grows older, into others, all of
which are covered with a fm'ooth brownilh bark. _ All
winter the plant has a bold and healthy look, occaﬁoned
‘by the large and turgid purplifh buds, which will have
begun to {well early the preceding fummer, and which
will burl’r forth into leaf foonin the fpring followinm
The leaves are. largé and fmooth, and of a spleafant
dark green colour. They areo‘f an 'oval, cordate'd
figure, end in acute points, and grow oppoﬁte ,by pairs
on the branches. The ﬂowers will be produced in
h’lay, at the end of the fame fpring’s (boot, in very
arge and almoﬁ' conical bunches. They are of a pur—
plifh colour, are clofely placed, and the number of 4
which each hunch is compofed is very great. “ I have
meafured a bunch of them, fays HANBURY, a foot

ong ; and can any thing be thought to excel fuch a
profu-'

S' Y R 389

I , , '
proFulion ‘of ﬂewers,,in its, aggregate ﬂare, of which
each clui’ter is compofed l But many of thefe ﬂowers
appear all met the tree, mixed in an eafy .manner
among the delightful leaves; fome peeping as it were
above them, and feveral reclining their tops, to make
the appearance {lill more free and eafy. The value of
thefe ﬂowers is {till heightened by their delightful frad
grance ; and when their blow~is over, which it will be
in a fortnight or three weeks, they have paid us their
tribute, except what they afford from their leaves and
manner of growth; for they are fucceeded by feed
vell‘els, of fuch a colour and nature as none but the
curious botaniit can ﬁnd any pleafure in obferving.”

The Blue Lilac differs in no refpeét from the Purple,
except that the branches are rather more ﬂender and
lefs ereél, and that it fcldom rifes higher than twelve
or fourteen feet. The branches are covered'with a
fmooth browniﬂi bark ; and. the- buds in the winter
will be turgid like the former, though ‘ﬁnaller; and
they, as well as'the young fhoots, will have a blueilh
tinge. The leaves are exaétly like the preceding fort,
though they will have a call: of blue. The ﬂowers are
produced in May, in notquite fuch large bunches as
the former fort; the bunches will be alfo loofe. They
are of‘ a ﬁne blue colour. and admirably fcentcd; and
the'preference is to be given with juﬁice to neither of
thefe trees. ‘

The ”/bite Lilac, feems rather a ﬁifl'er plant than the
Blue, and the branches grow more ereét than any of the
forts. Theyoung branches are covered with a fmooth light
coloured bark ; and in winter the buds, which will be
large and turgid, are of a herbaceous yellow colour,
by which this fort at that fealbn may be eaﬁly diﬁin-
guifhed from the others. The leaves are of the fame
ﬁgure and nature, though their colour is lighter, there-
by making a variety. The ﬂowers are of a ﬁne white
colour; and are produced in the fame kind of large
clofe panicles as the others, which {land upright.
The are very fair, ~and, in the bunches, are let very~
clofely together, which caufes them to be more erect
than either of the two former forts. Thus may any
perfon who has never feen thefe trees form an idea of
their beauty when in blow ; which will be very early,

C c 3 when

35s 5 ”YIR ’

when the plants are fmall ; for they will begin ﬂower.
ing at the height of four or ﬁve feet, and will every
yearafter afford greater plentyof ﬂowers as they advance
in growth. The bunches generally grow by pairs,
two at the end of the fame fprin Ihoot, thOugh of
unequal ﬁze,‘ the one being generalvy much larger than
‘ the other. '

2. .The PERSIAN Muse. The Varieties of this {pe-
cies are: ‘

The Common Perﬁan Lilac (or Perﬁan Jafmine),

The White Pcrﬁau Lilac, '
The Blue Perﬁan Lilac,
The Cut-leaved Pe‘rﬁan Lilac. ,

The Common Perjz'an Lilac {eldom grows higher than
‘ﬁve feet, and is deemed a moft delightful ﬂowering
fhrub, The branches are long, ﬂender, ﬂexible, and
covered with a fmooth brownifh bark, with a blueifh
tinge, on which are often feveral yellowifh punétules.
The buds will be large and turgid in winter ; and the
leaves and ﬂower buds will come out early in fpring.
The leaves are of a lanceolated ﬁgure, of a ﬁne green
colour, and grow oppoﬁte by airs on the branches.
The ﬂowers Willbe' in fullblow efore the end of May.
They are of a blueifh colour, and are produced in the
fame kind of panicles as the other forts, though they
will be fmaller and loofer. Their odour is more height-
ened than that of the others; and the ﬂirub, on the
'whole, is very valuable, though now pretty common.
The long ﬂexible branches have a natural tendency to
hang downwards ; and when in blow their bunches of
ﬂowers will greatly encreafe this tendency ; on which
account it will be proper to lace a fewfticks to fupport
them, which may be dii‘poed in Inch a manner as to
efcape notice, unlefs by the nice-fl: examiner ; and this
will be proper, as the feeing .the branches tied to ﬂicks
in full view, would ihew a degree of ﬁiﬂ‘hcfs which
would not look well. .

’Wbite Per/i'cm Lilac will grow to the fame height
with the former. The leaves, buds, and ihoots are of
a lighter colour. It produces its ﬂowers at the end of
May, in the fame kind of panicles as the other (though
thefe are of awhite colour), and poifeﬂ‘ed of the fame
heightened Qdour. '

‘ ’ Bx’ut

s'YR 393‘

Blue Peg/{an Lilac differs from the preceding, in that
the ﬂowers are of a deep blue colour, thereby cauﬁng a
_pleaﬁng variety on that account. ‘

Cut-leawd Perjian Lilac affords the greateﬂ: variety by
its leaves ; though the bark is rather darker, and the
twigs feem Henderer, and are {till more pendulous than
the other forts. The leaves of this fort are dividedy
almofl: to the midrib, into an uncertain number of
fegments ; and as this occaﬁons them to have a diffe-
rent, an unfrequent and a ﬁngular look, the value of
the plant is much heightened on their account; par—
ticularly as it is in no rcfpeét diminifhed in the elegance
and fragrance of its ﬂowers. '

The heft way of PROPAGATING all thefe forts is by
layers ; for if this work be performed in autumn, on
the young fhools, they will be good plants by the
autumn following. This method is particularly to be
preferred in theﬁrlt three forts of Lilacs, as they natu-
rally throw out fuch plenty of fuckers as to weaken,
‘ unlefs confiantly taken off, and diminifh the beauty of
the mother plants. Plants raifed by layering will. be.
lefs liable to throw out fuckers, and confequently will'
be more valuable. The common way, indeed, is to
take up the fuckers, and plant them in the nurfery for
a year or two, and then fet them out ﬁnally; but thefe
plants will not be f0 valuable as the others, as they
will be more liable to produce fuckers, which to the
Gardener, when he has got a fufﬁcient flock of plants,
become very troublefome.

' The Periian forts being lefs liable to put up fuckers,

may not only be encreafed by layers ; but when they do

throw out any, the fuckers may be taken up, and

deemed good plants. Cuttings of thefe forts, alfo,

planted in Auguﬁ, in a fhady moiﬂ: place, will often
row.

The Perfian Lilacs never produce feeds with us, but
the ﬁrft three forts do; and by thefe the plants may
be encreafed ; which alfo is a good method. The feeds
ripen in the autumn ; and in Oftober they lhould be
fown. The are rather fmall ; and therefore the mould
of the beds fbould be very ﬁne, and they fhould be cover-
ed over lightly. In the fpring they will come up, and
will want no other care than weeding. 1n the fpring

' C c 4. following

392. S Y R

following they may be planted in the nurl'cry, a foot
itfunder; and ‘two feet dittant in the rows ; and here‘
they may {land two or three years, when they will be
of a proper ﬁze to be ﬁnally‘planted out, and will ﬂower
in a year or two after; The diﬁ'erences of all thele three

forts" are generally permanent from feeds; fo that a?"-

perl'on‘ may fow them with reafonable hopes of obtain;
ing the forts the feeds were githered'froxn.’ ‘ ' ' '

T. A M‘A R 1.xf

J

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandrz‘a Trigym'a;
Each ﬂoWer ‘con‘tain's'ﬁve' males "(and three females;
There are only tvvoSrE'cn-zs ‘ ~ '

1. TA'MARIX Ga’l/z'm : The FRENCH TAMARISK ;
a {all deciduous ﬂJrué; native of France, Italy, and
Spain, ' .\ .’ . . I :

\2. TA'MARIX Germa’m’m: The GERMAN TAMA-
nxsx ;. a deciduous/17m!) ; native of' low"over_ﬂowed
plaees in Germany. " ' . ' '

1;. The FRENCIE'TAMARISK wrll grow to the height
of about fourteen feet. The‘ branches are few, and
fpread abroad in an irre uler manner, {Om'e being not
right, others ho’rizfonta , ' whilf’c' others 'decli'n'e with
their. ends .towards the earth. The bark is fmooth,
and of a deep red or purplilh colouranext the fun;

but on the oppoﬁte ﬁde of the branch of a pale brown."

’l‘he leaves are rather of a pale green, and very beauti-
ful. Tlley'ere very 'narrow; and uponlex'amining
them we ﬁnd'them fcaly ’in a ﬁne degree. The
ﬂowers will-be produced in plenty at the ends of the
branches: They grow in feemingly very large loofe‘
menicles; lmt'on-examini'ng them,'we ﬁnd that each
is compofed of numerous compleat ﬂowers, which
grow in fpikes,‘ and are produced near the eXtremities of

the branches on the ﬂender twigs all around. Each of‘

~t'hel'e fpikes fepararely is but fméll; and they are of a
pair: red colour. The flowers of each fprke are exceed-
' ‘ ' ingly

 

,‘i’l

T AM . 393

‘ ingly li'n'all ; and the number of {lamina is ﬁve, which
differs from the othtr fpccies by only having half the
number. This fort ﬂowers in july, and we have
known it in full blow in September, and'fometimes in
Cétober, and even November, when the weather has
been all along mild. Nothing ornamental chceeds the
blow. .

2. The GERMAN TAMARISK is of lower growth,
feldom afpiring higher than eight or ten feet. It is a
more regular tree than the former, as the branches all
naturally grow in an upright poﬁtion. They are very
brittle, are fccnted, and covered with a [mouth yel-
'lowilh bark. The leaves have a fcaly appearance, and
{land much clofer together than thofe of the other fort :
They are of an exceedingly light green colour, and very
ornamental. The ﬂowers are produced in july, at the
ends of the branches, in long loofe fpikcs. Each fepa-
rate ﬂower is fmall, though much larger than the other
fort, and is poﬂelﬁd of ten (lamina, which are alter-
nately lhorter. Thefe fpikes attract the attention .
when in blow, and are acknowledged by all to havea
ﬁne look; neither is the noble appearance lol’t when
the ﬂowers are faded ; buL'it is continued in the fpikes
even until the feeds are ripe, which then feem to dif-
folve into a {battered down and fcales.

The PROPAGATION of thefe forts is very eafy:
Every cutting will grow that is let in winter, and will
be a good plant by the autumn following. The en-
creaﬁng of thefe forts by layers has been recommended;
but this is bad advice, not only as being unneceﬂ'ar‘y
trouble, when they will grow f0 freely by cuttings, but
becaufc layers of this tree very often will not {trike root}
at all. we have layered them, and found them, after
lying two years, without any roots; and the wound
being grown up, differed from the other branches onlf
in that the mould had a little altered the colour of the
bark; which {hould warn all perfons who want a flock
of thefe plants to beware of layering: and this, no‘
dpubt, they will do when we allure them the cuttings:
Will {trike root as freely as thofe of the Common WillOw.‘
The belt tiine for the work is October, though any
time of the winter will do. ' The cuttings lhould be
of the lafl; l‘uinmcr’s lhoot; and a moift part of the

‘ ' . gardeng

,394; ' T A M

garden is molt eligible for them to be planted in. I In—

two years they will be good plants for the wildernefs or
fhrubery, and may then be planted out in almoﬂ any
. foil, though they belt like alight moiﬁ earth, efpecially
the German fort; as in other countries, where it
grows naturally, it is generally found in low Watery
grounds. ~ -

T‘A M U _s.

LIN’EAN Clafs and Order, Diom'a Hc-xandria:
Male gourers containing fix parts, and female ﬂowers
containing one part 9 upon diltinét plants. There are
only two Srtczes : _ ‘ ‘ ‘ _

I. T‘A’Mus Cammu’ni: : The COMMON BLACK
BRIONY 3 a climlyer; native of England, South of Eu—
rope, and the Eaﬁ. '

2. TA'MusCre’tica: The CRETAN BLACK BRIONY ;
«climber; native ofCrete. ‘

I. The COMMON BLACK BRIONY. This has a
very thick flefhy root, full of a vifcous juice, blackifh
without, white within, and from which iﬂ‘ue mime,
rous ﬂender twining ﬁalks, which wind about them-
felves, or any thing that is near them, and will mount,
if fupported, about twelve feet high. The leaves
are heart-fhaped, fmooth, undivided, of a fhining
green colour, and grow alternately on the t’calks. The
ﬂowers ceme out from the {ides of the ﬁalks in
long bunches. They are fmall, of a whitilh colour,
appear in June and july, and the females are fucceeded
by round red berries, which ripen in the autumn.

"I‘ here is a Variurj ,of this withhrown, and another
with black berries.

ea. CRETAN BLACK'BRIONY. This has a large.
ﬂelhy root, from which iﬁ'ue many ﬂender twining
branches, which, if fupported, Will rife to about the

height of the former. The leaves are tri‘ﬁd, or divi- ’

dcd intoythree lobes. They are of a good green colour,
‘ . fincoth,

T A LI 395
fmooth, and grow alternately on the branches. The
ﬂowers come out in bunches, from the {ides of the
branches. They appear about the fame time as the
former 7.; and are fueceeded by the like kind of red
berries. ’

- The PROPAGATION of both thefe forts is very eafy;
It is effected by parting the roots, or fowing the feeds,
1. The bell: time of parting the roots is early in the
autumn, that the may be eﬁabliﬂied in their new
ﬁtuation before t e froﬂs come on. 2. The feeds
alfo {hould be fown in the autumn, {can after they are
ripe, otherwife they will often lie until the fecond
fpring before the make their appearance. A very few of
thefe plants in the lhruberyquarters will be fuﬂicient.
The bei’t way is to well dig the ground under the trees
or bullies when: you chufe they lhould grow ; then put
ﬁve or ﬁx berries in a place, covering them over about
,.half an inch depth of mould. They will readily come
MP: will twill: about the trees, and (hew themfclves
to greater advantage than when direéted by art in their
courfp, '

"TAXUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dioca‘a Mnazlelplaia .-
Male ﬂowers containing many {lamina joined in one
fet at the bafe, and female ﬂowers containing one pif-
tillum; upon diﬁinét lants. There are two SPECIES:
TA’XUS Nuci'ﬁ’ra antiJ ‘ "

TA'XUS Bacca‘ta : THE YEW; m: evergreen tree;
faid to be'a native of Britain, and moﬁ parts of Enrope.
It grows alfo in Canada.

The Yaw will grow to a great Gze. EVELYN mentions
fome very large ones in his time; and Mr. PENNANT,
in a Tour in Scotland, took notice of a Yew in Fother- _
ingall church—yard. the ruins of which girted ﬁftyfﬁx
feet and ahalf. The leaves of this tree form perleﬁ
fathers : the young leaﬂets are of a pale yellowilh Inge;

ut

596- i T ., A X

but the old leaves are of a darker green. Having been
_ accuﬁomed to fee this tree, either as a fubjeét of tor-
ture or a Companion of the dead, and generally in an
old declining and frequently diiealed Rate, we are
either wholly unacquainted with its natural beauties,or
overlook them. lf, however, the Yew, {landing fingly;
be {uttered to form its own head, it becomes ornamentdl
in a fuperior degree_;. it throws one its loWer branches
to a great extent; and, {booting ‘upwards, takes altrik-
ingly conical outline; putting on a loofe genteel ap-
pearance. . The timber of the Yew is tough and
durable.- EVELYN enumerates its ufm: “ Beﬁdes the
ufes of the wood for bows (For which the clofe and
more deeply dyed is hell) the artiﬁs in box, cabinet
makers, and inlayers, molt gladly employ it; and in
Germany they ﬁle to wainfcot their (loves with boards
of this material: alfo for the cogs of mills, polls to be
fet in moii’t grounds, and everlaf’ting axle-trees, there
is none to be compared with it : likewife for the bodies
of lutes, theorboes, bowls, wheels, and pins for
pulleys 3 yea,‘ and for tankards to drink out of.” He
mentions whole woods of thefe trees divers miles in
~gzircuit,»growing in the neghbourhood of Box Hill, in
Surrey. Thele woods, or rather, we apprehend,
plantations, have lately been taken down (a few ﬂandards
excepted) ; and the timber of fuch trees as were found
were fold to' the-cabinet makers at very high prices, for
inlaying : one tree in particular was valued at a hundred

ounds, and half of it was actually fold for ﬁfty.
'lihe leail; valuable were cut up into gate poi’ts ~, which
are expeéted to lat} for ages : even ﬂakes made from
the tops of Yew have been known to {land for a num-
ber of years.‘ ‘vVe do not mention thefe circumflances

as an inducement for making plantations of Yew, {of
much as hints to thoic who may have Ye‘w Trees in'

their potlEﬁion. lndesd. ornamental and ulbful as the
Yen! l‘reeundeuhtedly is, there is one great objeé‘tion
to plantingit: we mean its poilbnous effeé‘ts upon
cattle. ltxs obfervable, hOweve-r, that in ,the exten-
iive Yew plantations abo‘.‘ementioned cattle wéreadmit—
33d with impunity, and ftill range amongﬂ the llragglers
that are left. without any CVllCOlllt‘q1lé‘11CC. fl hey are
brOwiEd to :1 e “cry hole : lheep are particularly fond of

i ‘ the

 

 

..-...1..A__ .._1;-_r

mum”; _. w._“ a ._:_s _ A.

T'A X 397

the leaves. and, when the ground is covered with fnow,
will (land upon their hind legs, and devour, them as
high as they can reach. HANBURY, fpeaking of this
matter, faye; “ It has been thought dangerdus‘ to turn
Cattle into ﬁelds where Yew Trees grow; butrl believe,
noiheaﬂs will touch them, unlefs compelled by extreme
hunger. It is true, feveral have loft both horfes and
cows by their eating the leaves of this tree ; but this
accident mull: be attributed either to the abovementioned
caufe, or to the Gardener having thrown the clippings
carelefsly in places where cattle come; who, particu-
larlycows, will eat them when about half dry as gree-
d'ily as new hay. By fuch an accident, via. a Gardener’s
having thrown the clippin s ofaYew Tree Over the wall, '
a neighbouring farmer of mine loft-feven or eight of
his belt cattle; which ought to be a caution to all Gar-
deners, whenever thefe trees are cut, to be careful that
the clippings be either carried in for the ﬁre or buried."

The PROPAGATION of this tree is from feeds. In
autumn when the feeds are ripe, a fuﬂicient quantity
‘l'hould be gathered ; and being ﬁrft cleared of their
mucilage, let them be fown neatly, in beds about half
an inch deep. By being thus expeditious in planting
them, many will come up the next'fpring; whereas,
if the feeds are kept out ofthe ground till February,
the plants will not appear until the_.fpring after. Dur-
ing the fummer the beds until he kept clean from weeds ;
and if the weather fhould prove very dry, ‘now'and
then watered. This will promote the growth of the
hidden feeds, and at the fpring may be expeé'ted a gene—
ral crop. The plants being come up, no other care
will be neceffary, for two years, than keeping the
beds weeded, and refrelhing them in dry weather With
gentle watering. After they have gained ftrength in
thefe beds by {landing two years, a piece of ground
mull: be prepared for them, in which they fhguld be
planted at a foot afunder. Here they may ﬁand for;
three or four years, and may be then planted Where
they are defigned to terrain, or fet out in the nurfery in
rows two feet afunder, and three feet dillanée in the
rows, (in order to be trained for hedges, or raifed to a‘
good ﬁze tobe planted out for ﬁandards.

" ‘ ' There -

398~ "FAX

There are two Varieties: one with very ﬂaw lane)”,-
and another with triped hams. Thefe are encreafed
by layers, and the riped fort, HANBURY tells us, muft
hie .fet in a very barren foil, or it will [con become"
p am.’

\

'r H U YIA.

IANNEAN Cla‘fs and Order, Madam}: ﬁﬂizadelpb'ia:
Male ﬂower: containing four. parts joined at the bafe,
and femaleﬂowers containing one part ; npon the fame
plant.- There are four Snares 1 Two of them are
as follow .: y

I. THU’YA oedema; : The COMMON Anson
VITIE ; an evergreen‘trce or ﬁnd ; native of the moiﬂ
fwampy parts of America and Siberia. '

2. Tau'w‘t Orienta'lis : The CHINESE Anson Vra
TE; an evergreen tree qrﬁmﬁ ; native of China.

I. ’1 he COMMON ARBOR Vine will rife t5 thirty
or fatty feet high. The leaves of this tree are peculi-

_ arly formed, t e leaﬂets hein'g broad, and, in an add
Vanced {late of the tree, thinly fc'attered: when bruifed
they emit a ﬁrong. and, to molt people, very difagreeable
fcent. In a . youthful fhrub-like ﬁate, the Tbura
neverthelefs gives no unpleaﬁng variety, and may be
admitted amongﬁ ornamm'tals. by sun and HANBURY
arrange it amongﬁ Foreﬁ Trees; and in Canada, the
Indians, we are told, apply it to many 15/25. HANBURY
tells us “ the wood is reddifh, ﬁrm, and reﬁnous; {o~
that we may ea'ﬁly judge of its value for eurioﬁties of
melt forts when worked up by the refpeétive artiﬁcers’
:of turnery, joiners, cabinet makers, &c." He feems,
however, to fpeak from theory rather than from expe;
xience. " .

The Arbor Vitae is to be PRO_PAGATED either from‘
feeds, layers, or cuttings, the former of which produce
the belt trees, though the two latter methods'of propa-

ting are more generally ptaé‘cifed. I. ,In order to
gopagate this tree from feeds, thefe laﬁ {hogld be

gathered

 

wvn' w.&

T :H U 399

gathered as [con as they are quite ripe, which. will be
by the beginning of OEtober. They mull be fown in‘
pots or boxes of light ﬁne earth, being covered about a
Quarter of an inch deep. The boxes fhould immedi-
ately after be put in a well fheltered place, fo that the
feeds in them, whilﬁ they are preparing to difclofe,
may not be deftroyed by violent froﬁs. Being thus
proteéted till the month of February, they Inuit be
rought out, and fet along a South wall, that the fun
warming the mould may fet the powers of vegetation
at work; and whenever fevere weather is expeéled,
they Ihould be removed into their lhelter, but mutt be
brought out again when the fine fpringing weather
returns. With this care, the plants will come up in
the fpring; whill‘t, without it, they frequently lie until
the fecond fpring before they make their appearance,
by which negleét one year is loft. When the young
plants are tip, and all danger of the froﬁ is ceafed, they
{hould be for in,the Ihade where they can have the free
air; and in this place they may remain all fummer’.
During that feafon, little water fhould be given them ;
keeping them clean from weeds is the principal trouble.
they wrll caufe. By the autumn they will have made a
poor (hoot; for this reafon they fhould continue in
their pots or boxes, which mull: be placed in the fame
ﬂleltered ﬁtuation they had at ﬁrﬁ, where they may
remain all winter. .In the fpring they may be brought
out into the fun again, to reap the beneﬁt of his
inﬂuence at that feafon ; and if they are fet in the fhade
at the beginning of May to remain there all fummer,“
it will forward their growth. The fpring following,
being then two-years-old feedlings, they lhould be
taken out of the boxes, and planted in beds‘ nine inches
afunder. Here they may {land two years, before the .
are fet in the nurfcry.. When they are taken from thelz
beds with this intent, a tnoii’c feafon ought always to
be made choice of, and they Ihould be planted a foot
and a half afunder, and two feet and a half dlf’tanee in.
the rows, where they may ﬁand till they are fet out to
remain. ,2. Iii-order to propagate this tree from la ers,
. 'the ground ﬂ'iould be dug, and made light round about
the (tools, and the branches laid down fo deep as that
the top eyes may but juﬁ peep above the ground), all
emg

.400 THU

being of the young wood. But ifit .{hould fo happen,
that a few of the laﬁ year’s lhoots on the branches
{hould have {homout vigotoufly, and that there are
many 'healthy twigs which would make good layers,
~that are not {0 long; in ordiar to have the greater
plenty of layers, and that the fhorter {hoots may not
be buried, it will be proper to fhorten the longeﬁ, f0
that, being all laid in the ground, their hofes mayjuﬂ:
appear above the furface. This will be a means ot‘pre-
{crving every twig, and confequently of propagating
the greater number of plants from the fame ﬁool.
When thele plants are layered, the {boots ought to
have a gentle twilt or a linall nick; for without this
they will not always ﬁrikc root: nay, if'the land is
ﬁrong and heavy, it is great odds but you ﬁnd them
without root, as you laid them, only grown bigger-
Thus will one year be loft, which fhews the neeeility
of obferving thefe precautions. Being layered in this
manner in the autumn, by the autumn following they
will have taken root; and in the fpring, when the
fevere froﬁs are pail, they maybe taken from the ﬂools,
and lanted in the nurl‘ery, at the dillance direéled for
the eedlings. 3. lnvorder to propagate thefe trees from
cuttings, young lhoots {hould be taken from the trees
in Auguft, if rain has fallen -, if not, the buﬁnefs mull:
be deferred till it does; for workot' this kind lhould
never be performed till the early autumnal rains have
allen upon the earth, and made it cool and moill.
All thefe cuttings ought to be of the lall year’s {hoot ;
and ifa bit of the old wood be left at the end ofeaeh,
it will encreafe the certainty of fuceefs. The lituation
thefe cuttings fhould have ought to be fliady and well
ﬂieltered; and the. foil in which they are planted, to
enfure the greater ﬁrecefs, {hould be a red loam. They
may be planted almolt as thick as you pleat-e; no:
more, however, than four or ﬁve inches at‘under, in
rows ; the rows may be a foot and, a h‘alt‘diftanee from
each other; and after they are planted,\a little litter may
be laid between. the rows, to keep the {roll out of the
ground in winter, and the fun from. over—drying them
in the fummer. This li-tter will not only keep own
the weeds, but will favethe trouble of watering, which

will be much better for the plants 3 for there young
, * plants,

 

«m 1447,.» , . .. ‘ ave

T H U 4oi
plants, juft {hiking root, do not much like watering,
at leaﬁ not in great plenty, as it often caufes the tender
ﬁbres to rot at ﬁrﬁ ﬁriking, and fo deftr‘o‘ys the young
plant. In one year thefe cuttings will haVe‘good roots ;
fo that the litter may be taken away, and the fu’rface of
the earth turned over in the fpring, which Will cherilh
the plants, and prepare them to {boot vigorouﬂy the
fucceeding fummer. In the autumn, being, then two
years old, they may be taken up,‘ and planted in the
nurfery, at the diﬁance dii'eéled for the feedlings and
layers. After they are planted iii the nuriiery, they will
require nothing more than the ufual care of keeping
them clean from weeds, and digging ‘between‘ the rows
in winter, till they are planted where they are to re-
main. This plant bears a very moift ﬁtuation.

Oélober is the bell month for planting out thefe
trees, though any of the winter or fpring months will
anfwer. When they are planted, they fhould be fer a
yard afunder, and thinned and managed as has been all
along directed for others which are nearly of the fame
growths” The Arbor Vitae gives great richnefs to tufts
and maﬂies of fhrubs : it is full, yet ﬂowing in feather-
like tuftlets, ‘ .

. There is a Variety of this tree difcovered by Mr.
HANBURY, which he has named The ﬂmerican Sweet-
fcemed Arbor Vita-a : this feems to remove a principal
objection to the Common fort; namely, the difagree-
ablenefs of its fmell. He fays, “ It came up from fome
fcattered feeds at the bottom of a box I had'from Penn-
fylvania. It has the fame dulky look in winter as the
Common fort, though it is better furnifhed with
branches ; neither are they produced {0 horizontally, or
hang down in the manner of the Common fort. What
makes this fort molt valuable is the property of its
leaves; for being bruifed, they emit a molt refrelhing
odour, which is by many fuppofed to be as ﬁne an aro—
matic as any. we have ; whereas the leaves of the othe
forts being bruifed, to molt people are foetid and dif—
agreeable. Whether this property will he continued
by feeds, I have not yet experienced.”

2. The CHINESE ARBOR VITA: is a much more
beautiful plant than the Common {pecies 5 for its
branches are more numerous, and grow in a more pic-

VOL. II. D d turefque

40a THU

turefque ereé’t manner, and the leaves are of a ﬁne
Plcafant light green colour ; whereas thofe of the other
In Winter are of a dark difagreeable green, inclined to a
duiky brown, which is the worﬁ property of this tree
in the winter feafon. The branches of the Common
Arbor Vita: are of a dark brown colour, and the bark.
on the young branches is fmooth; the bark of the
Chinefe is alfo fmooth, and of a light brown. The
leaves of this fort, like the others, are imbr'rcated, that
is, they grow over each Other; but they are more nu-
merous and fmaller, and grow clofer together; and
being of {'0 fine a green, which continues all winter,
makes this fort the molt valuable, though not to the
rejeé’tion of the others, even in pleafurable plantations;
for thofe caufe good variety by their manner of growth,
as well as the colour of their leaves. The ﬂowers of
none of the forts have any beauty; they have males
.and females diﬁinét; and the females of the Common
Arbor Vitae are' fucceeded by fmooth cones, whereas
the cones of the Chinefe fort are rugged. They are
largerthan the Common fort, and are of a ﬁne gray
colour.

,This fpecies, as well as the Sweet-feented fort, may
be PROPAGATED by layers and cuttings, as has been
direéted above for the Common fort.

T I L‘I A.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Palyandria JWanogyIzz'af
Each ﬂower contains many males and one female.
There are only two SPECIES :

I. TI'LIA Europe’a : The EUROPEAN LIME, or the
LINDEN TREE; a tall deciduous tree; native, it is faid,
of England, and mot’c parts of Europe.

2. ’l‘r’LIA ﬂmerim’na: The AMERICAN LIME; a
deciduous tree ; native of Virginia and Canada.

I. The EUROPEAN LIME will grow to eighty or
ninety feet high, and from twenty to thirty feet in

‘ err-v

 

T I L 403
circumference; , The foliage is. peculiarly foft ‘and
delicate, and its ﬂowers fweet in the extreme. lt natu-
rally forms a molt perfectly elliptical head ; and even in
winter its general appearance is rendered pleating, by
the elegance of its long ﬂender twigs. As ﬁandards,
efpecially in a rich deep foil, Limes are peculiarly eli-
gible; they are, in fuch ﬁtuations, of Very quiCk
, growth, and except the Oak and the Efculus, few or no
trees exceed them in point of ornament. The wood of
the Lime is light, foft, and peculiarly ﬁne grained: it
ranks with that of the Sycamore and the Poplar, and
may ferve upon many occaﬁons as a fubﬂitute for the
Beech : indeed, in one point of view, it feems to exceed
any of thofe woods, and {lands upon its own baﬁs ;
namely, for the purpofe of the carver: we cannot,
however, upon the whole, recommend it in general
terms to the planter as a timber tree : land, flich as this
tree requires to render it of quick growth, ought rather
to be applied to the more ufeful purpofe of hufbandry,
or, if convenient or iieceffary to be planted, fhould be
occu ' d by the more valuable Oak or Afh ; for which
nece ry woods, a certain and perpetual market may be
expected. ,

The European fpecies aﬁ'ords feveral Varieties : 'as,

The Narrow—leaved Mountain Lime,
The Broader—leaved Mountain Lime, '
The EIm-leaved Lime,

The Green-twigged Lime,

The Red-twigged Lime.

All thefe are very inconﬁderable diHerences ;’ and
though, if nicely obferved, they caufe fome variety, yet
that-is f0 fmall as not to deferve much pains to procure
them, except the Red-twigged fort, which of all others
is the molt beautiful; becaufe, when diveﬁed of their
leaves, its young branches exhibit their ﬁne fmooth
red bark all winter, which has a pleaﬁng eﬂ'eét in all
places; though in the younger plants this eﬂ'eét will be
more {hiking and delightful, as the bark only is red of
the laﬁ: year’s fhoots; and the fmaller the plants are,
the more of thefe and the lefs of older wood the com—
‘poﬁtion of the tree will be; whereas, when the trees
get older, the twigs will be lhorter and lets viﬁble ; and
though {till of a red colour, yet not of to delicate a red

D d 2 as

4m; T I" L

as the young plants Wear on their bark at ﬁrﬁ. some.
times thefe trees will run away from their colour, and
grow with green branches; but as this is not common,
the Red-twigged fort mutt be ﬁill alloWed to be prefe—
rable to all others; and the feeds of this mail always
be fown for the railing of forts.

The PROPAGATION of the EUROPEAN LIME is
from feeds, cuttings, and layers. HANBURY, however,
fays, “ That trees from layers or cuttings never grove
fo handfome not fo fall as theft: from feeds. Thefe
fhould he gathered from thriving healthy trees of the
true Red-twigged kind; and then by far the greateft
part of the young plants will be of that fort. The feeds
will be ripe in Oétober; and let a dry day be made
choice of forgathering them. As the feeds grow at the

extremity of the branches, and as it would be tedious to

gather them with the hand, they may be beaten down
by a long pole, having a large winnowin‘g ﬁreet, or form:
fuch thing, fpread under the tree to receive them.
When you have got a fuﬂicient quantity, fpread them
in a dry place, for a few days, and then fow the? The
manner of fowing them is in beds of rich moul , about

' an inch deep, and about an inch afunder all over the

bed. The plants will appear the ﬁrﬁ. fpring, and fhould
ﬂand in the feminary two years, when they fhould be
removed to the nurfery, planting them in rows, about
two feet and a half afunder, and a foot and a half in the
rows; and here they may remain until wanted for ufe.
2. "The AMERICAN LIME. Of this fpecies alfo
there are a Variety or two, which indeed differ very

‘little in appearance from any of the Common European

forts ; for the leaves are heart-(haped like theirs.» There
are a larger and a fmaller leaved fort. Their edges are
ﬁnely ferrated, and end in acute points. Thefe beau—
tifully cordated leaves, that thus run into acute points,
have their under furface of a paler green than their
upper. The larger leaved kind is by far the ﬁneﬂ: fort ,
and the branches vary from all others of this genus, in
that they are covered with a dark brown bark. The
ﬂowers excite no attention in the Gardener; but the.
Botanift is delighted when he ﬁnds they are furnifhed
with neftaria, whereas the ﬂowers _of our Common
Lime Tree have none. The ﬂowers are produced in

. bunches,

T I L 405
hunches, "like our Common fort, but make no better
ﬁgure. They are very fragrant ; and are fucceeded by
coriaceous capfules, containing the feeds.

The PROPAGATION of this fpecics is the fame as that
of the European fort, if feeds can be procured from
abroad ; if not, a few plants mutt be obtained. Thefe
Ihould be planted in a light rich foil, if fuch can be had,
for in fuch they lhoot the ﬁrongel’t; though almoﬁ any
other will do. After thefe plants have ftood a year or
tviro, they {hould be headed near the ground, for ﬁoo‘ls.
They will then {hoot out many young branches from
thefe, which may be layered in the autumn; though,
if they Rand two years, there will be greater plenty of
young twigs for layering; for every [heat of the ﬁrfl‘.
fummer will the year following divide into feveral.
When the layering of thefe is to he performed, which
ought to be in the autumn, the {trong two-years fhoots
mull be brought down ; and if they are itiff and do not
bend readily, they muft have a gentle plalh with the
knife near the bottom; a ﬂit {hould be made at the
jpintforl every one of the youngeﬂ' twigs, and their ends
bent backwards, that the ﬂit may keep open. This
being done, the mould muft be levelled among the
layers, and the ends of them taken off to within one
eye of the ground. The buﬁnefs is then done; and
the autumn following they will have all good roots,
many of which will he ﬁrong, and ﬁt to plant out to
ﬁand, 'whilﬂ: the weakeﬂ‘ may be removed into the
nurfery ground, in rows, to gain ﬁrength. All the
forts of Lime Trees will alfo grow from cuttings; but
this is found to be an uncertain method; and if it was
more certain, plants raifed either by them or layers are
not near to good as thofe raifed from feeds, which way
ought always to be praétifed where they can be ob.
‘tained. Where that is not to be done, any art muft
be ufed to obtain fonne few plants; and if the Gardener
ﬂiould happen to procure a cutting or two of the Ame~
rican forts, fet them in pots, and plungethem in the
bark bed; let him water and lhade them, and they will
be fure to grow; and thefe he may afterwards encreafc
at pleafure. ‘

. D43 'VI.‘

496 VIE

VIBUIRNUM,

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pengandria Trigynia :

Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and three females, '

There are eleven SPEciEs; eight of which are proper
for our colleétion :‘ ' i

1. VXBU'RNUM La’ntana: The COMMON VIBUR~
NUM; or WAYFARING TREE, or PLIANT MEALLY

TREE ; a deciduous ﬁfué or tree; native of England,

and mo'f’c of the Northern parts of Europe. ‘

2. 'VIBU’RNUM Dgnta‘tum: The SAW-LEAVE!) VI,
BURNUM 3 ‘a decidubu ‘jbrub ; native of Virginia.

3. VIBU'RNUM _Nu’d,.}m : The ENTIRE-LEAVED VI-
BURNUM ; a deciduuusﬁrub; native of Virginia.

4. VIBU'RNUM Pruni/b'lium .- The PLUM-LEAVED
VIBURNUM, or the BLACK HAW; a deciduqm jbrub;
native of Virginia and Canada. ‘

5. VIBU’RNUM O’pulus : The MARSH ELDER ; a tall
deciduous ﬂrub; native of moiﬁ grounds in England,
and moi’t parts of Europe. _ '
' 6. VIBU’RNUM Accrifo’lium: The MAgLE-LEAVEQ
VIBURNUM ; a deciduous/bra]; ; native of Virginia.

7. VIBU’RNUM Caﬂinoi'a’es: The BAS'I‘ARD CAS-
si’NE; or CASSIQBERRY, or SOUTH SEA THEA; a
decidubuijbrub; native OfVirginia. , H

8. ViBU’RNUM Ti’nm: '”l he LAURUSTI’NUS; an
evergreen j/Drub', native of Italy and ’V‘pain. ‘

I. The COMMON VIBURNUM will grow to be
twenty or more feet high,‘th‘ough it may be kept down
to any height dCﬁl‘Lil -, and in fuch gardens as are at a
diﬂance from the places where it grows common, and
in which it has not been before Obfei ved; in fuch gar-
dens it is enquired after, and attracts the attention of
thofe who walk therein, almoft as much as any {hrub
in the whole Collef’cidn.‘ The branches are not very
numerous, and in winter they are covered with a fmodth
grainh bark. inclined to a brown colour, efpecially
near the bottom of the (boots. The younger, as they
’ ’ ' ‘ ' 'Ihoot,

 

 

v .4wiwava1L,ML-_.A “-mh-n -z- A.

I.

is... 4‘4 .4. «i.

VIE 4°73

(hoot, are white and downy, and the ends, efpecially in
winter, feel felt and woolly. The branches are long,
and exceeding tough. They will often {hoot near ﬁx
feet from the bottom in a year; and make the bell:
bandsfor fagoting. The leaves are very large, heart-
fhaped, very full of large veins, and have their edges
fer-rated. 'l‘heir upper furface is of a dark green
colour, but their under is white, and like cotton ; and
they are placed oppoﬁte by pairs on the branches.
The ﬂowers are produced at the ends of the branches :
the buds will be formed the preceding fummer, which
continue to get larger in the autumn ; all winter they
will be in a {late ofincreafe, and at that feafon they
terminate the ends of'the branches like f0 many rough
buttons. The ﬂowers, when out, will be in large um-
bels. to form which thefe buds encreafe in ﬁze all
fpr'zng, but lhew little of what may be expected from
them until about May, when they begin to divide, and
{hew that they are growing to be bunches of ﬂowers.
In June, they will be wholly out, and formed into large
umbels; they are of a white colour ; and have a good
appearance. 'l‘hefe ﬂowers are fucceeded by berries,
which are alfo ornamental, and caufe variety ; for they
will be ﬁrlt ofa ﬁne red colour, and afterwards of a
deep black. This plant likes a dry ﬁtuation.

‘ There is a Variety of this fort with more oval leaves;
but the differences are very inqonﬁdcrable in all refpec'ts.
There is alfo the Striped-[caved Viburnum, which is
coveted by thofe who are fond of variegated plants.

‘ 2. The SAW—LEAVED VIBURNUM is {0 called, be-
caufe the leaves are more beautifully ferrated than any
of the forts. It is at prefcnt not very common. Its
branches, leaves, and ﬂowers, are not f0 large as the
former, but they are of a more genteel growth. It will
grow to the height of about ten feet. The bark is
fmooth, and of a light colour; and the leaves are of a
ﬁne light green. They are tolerably large, though
nothing like thofe of the ‘other forts,‘ and_ {land on
longifh footﬁalks, which give them a ﬁne air. They
are {trongly veined, and have their edges hnely ferrated.
They are of a roundifh oval figure, and are placed
oppoﬁte by pairs on the branches. 'lhe ﬂowers are
produced in June, at the ends of the branches, in very

‘ D d 4. large

403 V I 3

large round bunches: Their colour is white; the
appear in June; and are feldom fucceeded by any
3'berries 1n England.‘

3. ENTIRE- LEAVED VrnuRNUM. The forts of
Lauruﬂinus are evergreens, and have all entire leaves,
but this fpecies of Viburnum agrees in every refpeé't 111
defcription with tWo forts, one of which {heds its leaves
1n winter, whilft the other retains its verdure during
. that feafon. The deciduous kind grows to about ten
feet high. The younger branches are covered with a
fmooth deep red bark ; whilﬁ that of the older, though
fmooth, is of a dark brown colour. The leaves are
pretty large, and of a delightful lhining green on their
.upper furface; but their under is paler, and much
veined: they are of a lanceolated, oval ﬁgure, though
their ends are rounded ; their edges are entire, and they
:ltand oppoﬁte by pairs 011 the branches. The ﬂowers
are produced in‘July, at the ends of the branches, in
large umbels; their colour is white; and they have
much the refemblance of thofe of the Common Lau-
rul’tinus, though they aie rathe1 fmaller. They have
a genteel look, and are lucceeded by berries, which
i1e11er ripen with us.

PLUM-LEAVED VIBUR‘NUM, or BLACK HAW.
This fpecies, for the moi} part, goes by the name of
Black Haw, becaufe the fruit a little refembles that of.
the Haw, though of a blick colour. It will grow to
be about ten’feet high; and the branches are covered
with a fmooth reddilh bark. The leaves are oval, and
not {0 large as any of the other fons, being leldom
more vbthan two inches long, and proportionally broad.
'lhey are of a light plealant green colour, and have
their edges ﬁnely ferrated Their footﬁalks are pretty
1hort,a11d they grow for the moi‘t part oppoﬁte by pairs
on the branches. The ﬂowers are produced in June,
at the ends of the branches, in large umbels. Their
colour is white; but they are feldorn fucceeded by
heriies in England.

5 MARSH ELDER. Of this fpecies there are two
notable Va1ieties: Marlh Elder with Flat Flowers.
Gelder Role. _
i T he Man/f) Elder witbﬂat ﬂowm: will grow to be a
tree near twenty feet high. The \oung branches are
:_. ' - _ covered

 

VIB 499

”covered with a fmooth and almoﬂ: white bark. They
are often produced oppoﬁte by paint, though in general
they are of an‘ irregular growth. The young (boots
will be cornered; and this is moreperfeéi; in the more
vigorous ones, being compofed of ﬁve or ﬁx ﬂat ﬁdes.
The leaves are large and ornamental, of a ﬁne green
colour and a loft contexture, compofed of three large
lobes, which are jagged at their edges, and grow on
glandulous footﬂalks. In autumn thefe leaves have
exquiﬁte beauty; for they die to lo fine a red, as to
have a {hiking eﬂieét at that feafon. The ﬂowers are
produced in large umbels, in the beginning ofjune, all
over the tree, and have a grand look. Each umbel is
compofed of very many hermaphrodite flowers, which
of themfelves make no great ﬁgure; but they are fur-
rounded by a border of male ﬂowers, which are white,
and are fo ornamental to each bufh as to throw a lullre
{over the whole tree. Neither does this fhrub ceafe to
exhibit its beauties when the ﬂowers are over; for
'beﬁdes what it affords by its leaves, which are inferior
:to few other trees, both in fummer and autumn, the
hermaphrodite ﬂowers will be fucceeded by ﬁne lcarlet
berries, which will grow in {uch large bunches, and be
'produced in fuch plenty all over the fhrub, as to give
it an appearance fupcrior to almoﬂ; any thing of the
berry kind ; and were it not for its commonnefs, this
Would, on their account only, be ranked amongﬂ: trees
Of the ﬁrﬁ yalue. '

l The Calder Raﬁ, or Snowball Tree, is a Variety only
of the preceding fort; its origin was accidental, and it
is kept up and continued by culture in our gardens.
The nature of the fhoots and ﬁze of the tree, together
with “the colour ofthe 'bark, differ in no refpec't from
‘the former." The leaves alfo are of the fame form, are
produc'ed'in tlie'fanie manner, and die away to the
fame delightful red in the autumn. The Variety this
fort occaﬁon‘s‘, then, is by the ﬂowers; and by thefe
this variety is {0 great; as to be exceeded by lcarcely
any two dillin’él ‘fpecies‘ whatfocver. They are pro-
duced in the beginning of June, all over the tree, in
large globular bunches. Each bunchis compofed of
humerous male flowers, of the fame nature with thofc
that furround the hermaphrodite ﬂowers of the former
""" fort.

Me. ' V13

fort. _ Their colour is white, like thofe ; but being
produced in large globular heads, and in great plenty,
have a much ﬁner appearance. HANBURY adds, “ it
“is delightful to fee this tree ulher in the month of june,
as it were, with its glorious ﬂowers, which will then
at adiftance have the appear-zines of balls of fnow, lodged
in a pleating manner all over its head.” '

6. MAPLE-LEAVED VIBUxNUM. This is a middle
ﬁzed fhrub, fending forth feveral branches, which are
rough, and full of pith. The leaves are compofed of
three principal lobes, like thofe of the Maple ’l‘ree, and
grow on fmooth footflalks. The flowers come out
from the tides of the branches, in umbels. Their co.
1011: is white; they appear in June ; and are rarely fuc-
ceeded by feels in England. ‘

7. BASTARD CASSXNE, Caliioberry Bufh, or South
Sea Thea, is rather tender, will grow to about ten feet
in height, forming itfelt‘into a built by riﬁng with three
or four Items, and lending forth numerous branches
from the bottom to the top. The leaves are of an
oblong, lanceolated ﬁgure, lei‘rated, grow oppoﬁte by

airs, and continue on the trees until the nipping
iitol‘ts come on ; inlbmuch that in the early part of a
mild winter, they have been taken for an Evergreen.
Thefe leaves are of an exceedingly bitter nature, if
chewed ; and it is laid, that an infuﬁon» of them proves
efﬁcacious in removing pain, bracing a relaxed ftomach,
and refloring a lolt appetite. The ﬂowers are produced
in bunches from the tides of the branches. Their
colour. is white ; they appear at the end of July; and
are litiececded by red berries in the autumn. W henever.
this plant is to have a (hate in a Collection, a naturally
‘warn; and dry foil, that is well lheltered, mutt be fought
for, otherwile there is a chance of loﬁng it by trolls;
or if the plant is not wholly deltroyed, the young
branches will be. killed, and the tree f0 haggied, as tq
have rather a bad appearance with others in the fpring.

The lirll ix forts are very ealily PROPAGATED, either
by feeds, layers, or cuttings. No particular art need be
tried for the feeds, whether they be of the forts of our
own ripening, or of thole we receive from abroad. A
birder of’eo‘nimon garden mould, nude ﬁne, will be.
l‘iiflieient; hough it may be proper to oblbrve, that

‘ ' ' ‘~ many

 

 

VIB 411

many of them will lie until the fecond 'fpring before
they appear. The beds, before and after the plants are
come up, will want nothing except weeding ; and when
,they are a year or two old, they may be planted in the
nurfery, at {mall diﬂances; and in two or three years
more they will be ﬁt to be ﬁnally planted out. 2.They
are all ealily propagated by layers alfo ; for if branches
are pegged down, and the mould anyhow thrown on
them, they will have plenty of roots by the next au-
tumn ; and molt of them will be good plants for almoﬂ:
any place. This freedom, however, lhguld be given
to none but thofe of our own country 3 for the' Ameri-
can forts, as being ﬁrangers, demand more care and
neatnefs in the performance. 3, They are alfo eaﬁly
propagated by cuttings ; for the young thoots of thefe
trees cut into lengths, and planted in a moiﬂ: garden
foil, in the autumn, will any of them grow; and this is
our common method of propagating them. However, '
ifa perfon has only a few plants of the American kinds,
the bell: way is to make fure of encreaﬁng them by
layers.

If a large quantity is wanted, the belt way to PRO-
rAGATE the MARSH ELDER is by feeds. AS’the
GELDER ROSE is a male ﬂowering Variety, and never
produces any feeds, it muft always be propagated by
layers or cuttings, by, which the Variety will always be
‘preferved.

' The BASTARD CASSINE is PROPAGATED by layers.
The young {boots are ﬁt for this put-pole ; and when
they have taken root, if they are planted in pots, and

roteéted for two or three winters, until they are grown
ﬁrong plants, either in a greenhoufe, or under a hotbed
frame or Tome cover, there will be lefs danger .of loﬁng
them than by planting them immediately in the nut—
fery, or where they are to remain for continuance.
However, a perfon who has not thefe conveniences,
mull ﬁx on the warmeﬁ and belt lbeltered fpot he
can ﬁnd ; and having prepared the ground, let the
layers be taken from the old plants in the fpring; if-
the weather be moilt, it will be fo much the better g
and let him plant them in the nurlery, row by row, at",
two feet afunder. In the fummer, they lhould be wa-‘
tered in dry weather, and when the winter froﬁs begin

to:

4.12 at 1 B

to come on, the ground fhould be covered with peafe
thaw almolt rotten, old thatch or tanners bark, to keep
them from penetrating the roots. By this means many
of the plants will be prefe'ryed; and this care may be
repeated every winter until they are planted out to
ﬂand. But this is not [0 good or fo fafe a method as
potting them, and managing them as before direEted;
for they may be then turned out of their pots, when
wanted, mould and all together, without feeling the

effect of a removal. 7

8. The LAURUSTINUS is one of the greategﬁ ornaﬂ
merits of our gardens in the winter months, not only
has it is aﬁne Evergreen, but becaufe, duringthat feafon,
it will either he in full blow, on elfe exhibit its ﬂowers
and buds in large bunches ready to burft open, in fpite
of all weather that may happen; and the holdnefs of
thefe buds, at a- time when other ﬂowers and trees
ihrink under oppreﬂive cold, is matter of wonder and

.pleafure. There are many VARIETIES of Laura/{inun
but thofe mol‘t remarkable are, The Narraw—lmwd
‘ Lauruﬂiituf, The Broad-[caved Lauruﬂinur, The flair}-
Imved Laura/lint”, The Shining-[caved Laui'u/i‘inm, The
,Sz'z’wrﬂriptd Laungﬂinus, The Gold ﬂripcd Lauruﬂinus.

' The JVarraw-leawd Laurrﬂinus is f0 called, becaufe,
pf all the forts, the leaves of this are fmalleﬁ. It is
geiiefally planted among the low {hrubs ;‘ though we
have known it trained up againf’t a wall to fourteen or
ﬁxtecn feet high. It produces its branches irregularly,
which will. grow fo thick and clofe as to form a bath;
for it'hath~ that appearance when planted ﬁngly in open
quarters). ' The bark in fummer is green, and often a
little hairy and glandulousg in winter it is frequently
of a darli brown colour. The leaves grow by pairs,
itan’ding‘oppoﬁte, on ﬁrong and Very tough footltalks.
They are of annual figure, and their edges are entire.
Theirupper ‘furface' is linooth, and of a ﬁrong green
Colour; but their under is lighter, and a little hairy;
a rid they are at all lealbnsyery ornamental, The ﬂowers
are produced in large unibels, and are well known. It
generally 'willhbe in full blow in january, February,
iularch, anddApril; during which time it will be co-=,
tiered with bloom, cauiing a delightful efireft.

i The Broad-[raved Lazp'uﬂiirus differs from the forfmer

' ‘ ‘ ' ort,

 

VIE 41'3“

fort, in that the leaves are broader, and the roots pro-
portionally ﬁronger. It will arrive to a greater height
than the other forts, and the umbels of the ﬂowers are
larger, though they will not be produced in fuch
plenty: it neverthelefs makes an excellent ﬁgure.

The a‘irji-[eawd Lau'rzg/iinus is as free a {hooter as
the other, and the leaves are frequently as large, and-
diEers from that in fcarcely anythingbut that the leaves
are hairy; the young fhoOts alfo are hairy to a great
degree. In this refpeét it makes a fmall Variety. 1t
ﬂowers like the other forts; but blows rather later than
thofe. .

The Sbim'ng-[eamd Lauru/I‘inus is {till of 2.6on the
fame growth, and the leaves are large and fair. They
are of an oval ﬁgure; and their upper and under fur-a
faces are both lhining, though their under is veined;
and of a paler green. It differs only in that the leaves
and' young {hoots are fniooth, Ihining, and free from
hairs; and being of this lucid green, force efteem. It
generally ﬂowers later than the ﬁrﬁ two forts.

The two variegated/Err: are only one or other of the
above forts, {triped with white or yellow; thOugh the
forts ﬁriped with ﬁlver we have met with have been the
Broad-leaved kinds; but the Gold-ftriped forts have
always been the ﬁrft, or Narrow- leaved kind, with leaves
ﬁriped or blotched with yellow ; and on thefe accounts,
thofe who are fond of variegated plants covet them in
their Colleétion. , ‘ g
' All thefe forts are eaﬁly PROPAGATED; for if in
winter a little mould be anyhow thrown amongf’t the
young branches, they will ﬂrike root, and be good
plants by the next autumn. Notwithflanding theft:
plants, however carelefsly the mould be thrown, will
grow, it is not here recommended to the Gardener to
‘praﬂife that cullom; it is expeé’ted that he be always
neat in all his work ; it is mentioned here only to {how
what may be done; but let him gently lay the branches
down, {trip of? fome of the lower leaves, and with his
hand draw the mould amongﬁ the young ihoots, and
leave them heated up, as if a workman had been there;
and thefe will be all good plants by the autumn, the
ﬁrongeﬁ of which may be Tet out to remain, whilﬁ the

youngeft

{.14. V13

youngeﬁ maybe planted out in the nurfery, at ﬁnal!
diﬁances, to gain ﬁrength. ‘

By the fevere froﬁ of 1794-5, the Lauruflinus was
very much hurt, efpecially in expofed fituations.

,' ‘VINCA.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pcntana’ria Mnogynia:
Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and one female. There
are ﬁve SPECIES; three of which will bear our open
air.

I. Vr’NeA Mayor : The LARGE-LEAVED PER-
VINCA, or PERIWINKLE; a/brulz or creeper; native of
England,..France, and Spain.

2. VI’NCA M’i’nor : The SMALL-LEAVED PER-
VINCA, or PERIWINKLE, or The COMMON PERI-
WINKLE; a crecpe‘r; native of Germany, France, and
England.

3. VI'NCA Lu’tm.‘ The YELLOW PERVINCA, or
PERIWINKLE; a creeper; native of Carolina. ‘

I. The LARGE GREEN PERIWINKLE has fmooth
ﬂalks ofa pale green colour, which, if fupported, will
arife to about four or ﬁve feet high ; but, unfnpported,
the tops turn again at about two feet high, and thus at
adiftance form the appearance of a round evergreen
{hrub of thatlow ﬁze; and when they are deligned
for this, the fuckers muﬁ be always taken off, other-
wife they will foon form themfelves into a pretty large
‘bed; for they will fend out thefe at forne dillance from
the rotten plant, and the very tops bending to the

ground will often take root, which, unlefs taken away '

or prevented, will foon fpread abroad, and take off the
{lamb-like appearance of the plant. The leaves are of
a delightful evergreen, and {land oppoﬁte by pairs on
ﬁrbng footﬁalks. Their edges are entire, and they are
of an oval heart-{haped ﬁgure. They are fmooth and
ihining, and very ornamental in the winter monlths.

, ‘he

 

 

:1 Writ!» up 7194*me

, ‘ "4.9-1. ”#1“ p— .75. am;

VIN 415

The ﬂowers are produced from the wings of the ﬁalks,
almolt all the year round ; are blue ; but there will be
fometimes. white ones fecn amongﬁ them. They are
compofed of one petal, {landing fingly on upright foot-
ﬁalks. The_ tube is narrow, and nearly of a funnel
{hape ; but their brim is large and fpreading, {o as to
form a pretty large well looking ﬂower. ‘

2. The COMMON GREEN PERIWINKLE has fmooth
green ﬂalks, like the former, though they are much
more weak and ﬂender, and will trail along the ground,
and ttrikc root at almoﬁ every joint: {0 that they will
foon run a great way, their general furface putting on
a kind of rock-work-like appearance; though if they
are planted near other thrubs, they will rife 'to two or
three feet high, and will caufe a pretty look amonglt
them thisway. The leaves are fmooth, and of a ﬁne
{hining green colour. They are of an oval ﬁgure, their
edges are entire, and they ﬂand oppoﬁte by pairs on
. ﬁrong {hort footf’talks. The flowers are compofed of
one petal. They fpread open at the rims, and grow
from the wings of the flalks in the fame manner as the
former, though they are much fmaller ; and as they are
not f0 fubjee’t to ﬂower in winter, that is another reafou
for their being held lcfs valuable.

The Varieties of this fpecies are,

The Green Periwinkle with Blue Flowers,

The Green Periwinkle with White Flowers, '

The Green Periwinkle with Double Blue Flowers,

The Green Periwinkle with Double White Flowers,

The Green Periwinkle with Double Purple Flow—
ers,

The Gold-flriped Periwinkle with White, Blue, and
Double Flowers,

The Silver-{biped Periwinkle with White, Blue,
and Double Flowers. ’

All thefe forts are Varieties of the Common Peri-
winkle; though they may differ in the colour or pro-
perties of the ﬂowers, or the variegatitm of the leaves.
The White-ﬂowering Periwinkle is this very fort, only
the ﬂowers are white ; the Double Periwinkle is the
fame fort, only the ﬂowers are double, and of a reddilh
colour; the Gold-ﬁriped Periwinkle is alfo this fort,
only the leaves are beautifully variegated with a gold

, colour ;

4‘16 ' v I N"

colour; and the Silver-ﬁriped with that of filver: The
variegations are fo completely done, and their ﬁripes fo‘
little fubjeél; to vary or run away, that they are highly
eﬁeemed amongft the variegated tribe. There are
Double Blue and Double White ﬂowers belonging to
both thefe forts; and thefe are all the hardy Varieties
Nature aﬁ'ords us from this genus.

. YELLOW Pam‘wmxu has a twining 'ﬂender
ﬂalk, which twiﬁs about whatever is near it. The
leaves are oblong, » and not much unlike thofe of fome
of our Willows. The ﬂowers are both ﬁngle and
double; and thus continue in fuccellion from June to
the end of fummer. This fpecies mull have a warm
light foil, and a well {heltered ﬁtuation. -

The PROPAGATION o‘f thefe forts may be eaﬁly feen
to be not very difﬁcult, With regard to the ﬁrft fort,
the fuckers it naturally fends out may be taken up'and
multiplied at pleafure; and the ends of the lhoots that
turn again, and ﬁrike root into the ground, will be
good plants when taken off: Nay, the very cuttings
will grow ; {0 that any deﬁred number of thefe plants,
be it ever to great, may be foon obtained. With re-
gard to the other forts, there is no end of their multi:
plying; for as they will f’trike root, if permitted to lie
on the ground, at every joint, one good plant of each
fort will produce a hundred of the like in a feafon or
two.

All t'hefe vforts are Very handy, and will grow under
the drip’ of trees, and ﬂourifh in all foils and ﬁtuations.
No plants are more preper to be fet among low or
larger lhrubs, either in the evergreen or deciduous
quarters, to fOrm tufts or beds in the refemblance of
rock—work, or to be placed near other thrubs, by whole
.aﬂiﬁance their ﬁen‘d’er {talks may be fupported to the
height Nature willadm'it them to rife:

v is.

 

iii
9%

« a; < 1:“

v»

““4”

VIS 417

VlSCUM.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, D‘z'aea'a} Tetrandria : Male
{lowers containing four parts, and female ﬂowers con-g
taining one part; upon diﬁinét plants. There are
nine SPECIES; One of them common in many parts of
this iﬂand. , p

Vl’sCUM zi'lbzlm : The MISL‘ETOE ; a parqﬁtitalpldnt ;‘
native of England and molt parts of Europe. > _

The MIsLETOE is a fingular plant. It will, grow
upon trees only; more efpecially upon the Crab, the
Hawthorn, and the Maple : It is not unfrequent upon
the Afh ; but fcldom. very feldom indeed, is feen upon
the Oak; and but rarely ripen the Willow. It has a
thick ﬂefhy leaf {landing iﬂ‘ upon the twigs], which
are green and forked. 'The whole of the plant is of a
green colour, and of the ﬂirubby, bufhykind, riﬁng in
numerous Items; dividing into forked branches ; and
thefe again into forked twigs, thick fct with leaves,
This thickens the general furface of the plant, and
forces it into ‘a fpherical or more generally a herni-
fplierical forin. A tree thickly fcattered with this
plant, has fomewhat the appearance at a diﬁance asif
overgrown with Ivy. The Miﬂetoe, however, is ofa
lighter green than the Ivy; efpecially when full of
berries, which are of a light tranfparent Pea-green coo
lour, and about the ﬁze of the common Field Pea;
but when full ripe they become paler, taking the appear-
ance of white currants. The pulp is yifcid in the ex-
treme, being of the conﬁﬂence of thick gum water.
Each berry inclofes one vetch-like feed. In the cyder
counties the Miﬂetoe is a mifchievous intruder upon.
the Apple Tree; fo much, that were not the Farmers
to cut it out every three or four years, or as often as
neceﬁary, it would deltroy‘the tree. lt is very common
to fee Crab Trees, efpecially in or near woods, entirely

'killed by this truly paraﬁtical plant. This is a curious

fact in‘Nature, and affords ample fubjeét for reﬂcé’tion.
VOL. ll. E e The

4.18 VIS

The Miﬂetoe may be faid to be a fuper‘ior order of
Plants; for, like the animal creation, it feeds not upon
the juices of the earth, but upon thofe of vegetables.
This, added to its fuppofed medicinal qualities, aﬂiﬁed,
probably, in rendering it facred among the antient
Britons ; efpecially when found growing upon the Oak ;-
which tree they alfo held facred.

The PROPAGATION of this Plant is fuppofed to be,
naturally, by the Miflctoe Thrufhes, which delight in
its glutinous berries, and which in autumn, the feafon
of their becoming ripe, repair in ﬂights to the places
where the Milletoe abounds. It feems to remain un-
afcertained whether the feed be conveyed in the fceces
of the bird, or whether, {ticking to its beak amongﬂ:
the glutinous matter, the bird in cleaning its beak wipes
it oﬁ“ upon the branch of the tree it happens to perch
upon. This laﬁ is the more probable fuppoﬁtion; as
it hasybeen found, that by ﬁriking the feeds upon the
clean fmooth part of the bark of fome or all of the trees
abovementioned, this plant may be artiﬁcially propa-
gated. We do not learn, however, that the attempt has
yet been fuccefsful upon the Oak or the Willow. It
feems probable that the Bird, in wiping its beak acrofs
the branch, ripples the cuticle or outer rind ; and this
ought perha s to be copied in attempting artificial pro-
pagation. Iiii places where this plant is unknown, the
cultivation ofit would add a {triking variety to {hruhery
quarters.

‘VITEX.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dia’yzmmiu jvgfgjéerﬁzia.
Each ﬂower contains four males and one female ; two
of the males being longer than the other two 5 and the
feeds being covered. There are eight SPECIES; one
only of which is proper for our Colle'ition.

Vi’TEx Agni; mf/izzs: The AGNUSCASTUS, or the"
TREE OE CHASTITY; a dc’cidmm ﬁnd); native of

marfhy,

 

VFT it»

mainly; (hail! places in fd‘me parts bf~'Fi‘anee, Spain,
and Italy. ‘ ‘ . "

The Tat-:1: or CHAs'rt't‘? (being‘h'eld by the antient‘s
as conducive to that amiable vittue) affords tvm‘
Varieties .‘ ' ‘ ‘ " '3‘

The Broad-leaved Ch‘aﬁe Tree. ' . .

The Narrow-leaved Chaﬂe Tree. “j ,
_ One defcription will nearly fame for both forts:-
though it has been obferved, that the Niri‘owdeaved
fort will grow to be thetall’eﬂ. The branches are pro-
duced from the bottom'and {ides of the Ptalk. They
are very liable, and the joints are long. It is difﬁcult
to expre s the coloui‘ of the bark. To ﬂy it is gray is
not proper ; and to fay it is brown is not true; it is of
a co our between both, though, in different foils, the
bark of fome trees will be of a darker cdlo‘ur than
others. The leaves are digitated, being compofed of
feveral folioles, which {0 unite at their bafe in one
common footﬂalk as to refemble an open hand. Thefe
folioles are of a dark green colour ; and their number
is uncertain; being ﬁve, ﬁx, feven, and fometimes
eight. They are narrow, and the longeit grow always
in the middle, whill’t the ﬂio‘rter occupy the outﬁdes.
This character is common to both the forts ; though it
is obfervable, that the folioles of the Broad—leaved fort
are both (hotter and broader, Which oceaﬁons its being
‘ f0 called. Their edges are alfo ferrated, whilﬂ: thofe
of the Narrow-leaved are intire; and in this the molt
important difference of thefe plants canﬁfts. The
flowers of both forts are produced at the ends of the
branches, in whorled fpikes. Thefe fpikes are pretty
long, and their colour is that of a blueifh purple.
They appear in September and Oétober ; and are not
fucceeded by feeds in England. Each individual flower
is inconﬁderable; but the whole fpike makes a good
(how: and the Circumﬁances of the ﬂowers being pro-
duced late, even often when molt other ﬂowers are
over, as well as being alfo Very fragrant, greatly heighten
their value. The early froﬂts often ClClerOy the beauty
ofthefe fpikcs, before and when they are in full blow ;
to that it is no wonder their ornamcntal fruit feldom,
if ever, flicc'eeds them. ‘

There is a Variety of each kind with White‘ﬂowers.

E e 2 The

41o VI '1‘

The PROPAGATION of thcfe forts is eaﬁly done,
either by layers or cuttings. I. The young ihoots'
being layered, any time in the winter, will have roots
by the autumn following; though it will be proper
not to take them up until the fpring, as they {hoot late
in the autumn, and have often their ends deﬁroyed by
the froﬁs. When this work is deferred until the
fpring, all the killed ends may be taken off; and all
danger from fevere froﬁs being over, ’they will meet
with no check in their preparing to fhoot. The re-
moving of thefe trees in the fpring, however, is not
abfolutely neceﬁ‘ary; for, it may be done any time in
the whiten-though. the cutting-off the dead ends {hould
be deferred until the latter end; of March, when they
ihould be gone" oyer with the knife, and cut down to
within-an eye or two of the ground, whether planted in
nurfery‘lines, or ﬁnally fet out to fiand. 2. Plenty'of
plants maybe foon raifed by cuttings. AbotIt the
middle of March is the bell: time for planting them ; and
they fhould be fet in a fhady border of good light
_ garden mould. Nothing but weeding, and now and

then watering, will be required all fummer; though,
if the place is not naturally well fheltered, they mull
be defended from black frofts by ﬂicking plenty of
furze bulhes all around them. If this be judiciouﬂy
done, it will take of? the keen edge of froﬁy winds
fuﬂiciently, and will occaﬁon much lefs trouble and
expence than reed hedges, Ate. All thefe plants are
very hardy; but they require this proteétion, to pre-
ferve the young ihoots. Here they may grow until
they are fully planted out ; and if it be a moiﬁ, light,

rich foil, and a well {heltered ﬁtuation, they will like it
the better.

V'ITIS.

\ . . . . , .
LINNEAx' Clafs and Order, Ptlltdildrlﬁ .Ucncgrmu :
liaclrﬂ ower contains fire males and one Iem‘ale. r here
' are.

VIT 4.21

are eight SPECIES; four of which are adapted to'orna-
mental plantatiens. , .

1. VI'TIS Labrufm : The WiLD VIRGINIA GRAPE;
a climber; native of many parts of North America.

2. VI'TIS Vulpi’na ;. The Fox GRAPE; a climber;
native of Virginia.

3. Vi’rrs Laciniq’fa: ThePARSLEY-LEAVED GRAPE;
a lofty climber; native of Canada.

4.. Vi’Trs Arbo’rca : The PEPPERTREE; aﬂirab or
climber; native of Virginia and Carolina.

I. The WILD VIRGINIA GRAPE, if deﬁred for its
climbing property, ﬂiould be planted among pretty
large trees or lhrubs; for, by the aﬂiftance of its well-
holding tcndrils, it will arrive to a great height ; and
if the lhruhs that grow near it be low growing ones, it
will entirely overtop them; and in fummer, its leaves
being large, almolt conceal them from the ﬁght. 'I hefe
large ornamental leaves have their edges indented, and
are nearly divided into three lobes, though they are of
a heart-{haped appearance ; and downy on their under
ﬁde. T he ﬂowers are produced in bunches, like the
other fpecies of the Vine; and they are fucceeded by
round, rough-ﬂavoured, black fruit. '

2, The tax GRAPE. The name of this fpecies na-
turally brings the fable of the fox and grapes to the
memory; and it is very common for thofe who are not
{killed in the hiﬁory and nature of plants, to alk if this
fpecies is not polfelred of more excellent properties, or
produces more defirable fruit, than molt of the other
forts of the vine; whereas, alas l this fort is called the
Fox Grape from the ill ﬂavour Of its fruit, which is
like the {cent of a fox, and which name the inhabitants
of Virginia, where it grows naturally, have given it on
that account. It mull, like the former, be planted
among largilh trees ; for it will overtop the ﬁnall ones.
The leaves are large, fmooth on both ﬁdes, of a heart—
lhaped ﬁgure, and their edges are indented. The
ﬂowers are produced in the Vine-like bunches; and
they are fucceede‘d by black fruit of the above named
(ill—agreeable ﬂavour. ‘

. 'l he PARSLEY-LEAVED GRAPE. The leaves of
this fort are finely divided, and at a diﬂance rcfemble
thofe of parﬂey, though larger. The item is very

" E e 3 thick,

422 VIT

thick, and the fhoots are ﬂrong; {0 that when it is
planted fora climber, the tallell trees mull; be appropri-
ated for its fupport; otherwife it will be too powerful
for trees of lower growth. ' ' ' ’ '

4. The Pervert True}: is a weaker {hooting plant
than an of the others, and afl’ords ﬁngular beauty
from its eaves. Their upper furfaee is of a ﬁne fhining
green colour ; their under is paler, and they are com-
pofed of a multitude of folioles of the mol‘telegant and
delicate texture. The {hoots will arrive to a tolerable
height by their tendrils, if they haye trees near for their
fupport; but they are very liable to be killed down
very low in feyere winters ; on which account the plant
ihould be ﬁationed at ﬁrft in a well {heltered place.
Every fpring the Gardener {hould carefully cut oft'not
only the dead ’fhoots, but {horten them within an eye
or two of the old wood, which will make them {hoot
ﬁronger, and the leaves will be larger and ﬁner. The
ﬂowers are white, and are produced in bunches from
the wings of the ﬁalks; but we have never yet per-7
ceived any fruit to fucceedthem. The name Pepper
Tree is a cant name, and was given it without any
meaning by the inhabitants where it grows naturally.

All thefe forts are PROPAGATED by cuttings, layers,
or fuckers. 1. The cutting muf’t be the bottom of the
laﬁ year’s {boom and if there be a bit of the old wood to
it, it will be the better. 2. When raifed from layers,
the young “branches fhould be pegged down, and a
little foil drawn over them. "They will ﬁrikc root,
and become good plants by the feafon following.
3. Suckers may be taken from thefe plants, and imme-
diately planted; or may be fet in the nurfery for a year:
to gain ﬁrength before they are fet out. ' - '

ULEX:

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dimlalplaié Dre-audria:
Each flower contains ten males and one female; the
males being joined at the bale in two fets. There

61')

 

y.
‘K’
1i:
E
2

1R1 v: A

t,- ammm '.}»:nw"m .‘ ~.

. .. wr: manommh.

UL-E 423

are two SPECIES; one of which is a greenhoufe plant;
the other is, 1 ,

U'LEX Europw’us : The FURZE, WHIN, or GORSE:
an evergreen /brub; native of England, France, and
Brabant.

The FURZE is fo extremely common in this coun-
try, that how ornamental foever it may be in nature,
it cannot with much propriety be admitted into our
ornamental plantations. Its 15/9: however are many , as
a fuel where wood and coals are fcarce ; and as hedge
wood upon light barren land: its ufe as horfe pro-
vender too leems to be fully proved, though not yet

el‘tablifhed.
HAN BU R Y enumerates the following Varieties ; fome

fwlnch1fproperlytra1ued may add akind otfecondary
ornament to our grounds and thruberies.
l he Wl1ite-ﬂowe1ed F urze.
The long Narrow-fpined Furze.
The Short-fpined Furze.
The large French F urze.
The Round-padded F urze.

The Dwarf Furze.
The Fun“; is PROPAGATED from feeds fown very

mallow, in February or March. See the Article
Humans.

ULMUS.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Pentandrz’a Digynia .-
.Each ﬂower contains ﬁve males and two females.—
LINNEUS makes only three SPECIES of ULMUS:
1. U’LMUS Campcyz’ris : Leaves double fawed; un-
equal at the bafe.
2. U’LMUS America’na : Leaves equally {awed ; un~
equal at the bafc.
3. U’LMUS Pu’mi/a : Leaves equally {awed ; equal at
the bafe.
MILLER enumerates ﬁx SPECIES:
“ 1. U’Lzuus Campq‘yh-is: Elm with oblong acute-
E e 4. pointed

54'2“ ULM

pointed leaves, which are doubly {awed in their edges,
and unequal at their bafe ; called The COMMON Rouott
or BROAD-LEAVED WITCH ELM.

2. U’LMUS Sca'lzer: Elm with oblong oval leaves,
which are unequally fawed, and have leafy empalements
to the ﬂowers ;‘ called The WITCH HAZEL, or VERY
BR0AD~LEAV£D ELM ; by forne unikilful perfons
called The ENGLISH ELM.

.3. U'LMUS Sati’wa: Elm with oval acute-pointed
leaves,'which are double fawed, and unequal at the
bafe ; called The SMALL—LEAVED or ENGLISH ELM.

I 4. U‘LMUS Glalberf Elm with oval fmooth leaves,
which are‘fharply {awed on their edges; called The
SMOOTH~T4EAVED WITCH ELM.

'5. Ut'L'Mus Hol/a’na’im : Elm with oval acute-pointed y
rough leaves, which are unequally fawed, and a fungous
bark ; called The DUTCH ELM. ' '

6. U'LMUs [if/nor“: Elm with oblong fmooth acute-
gointed leaves, which are doubly fawed; called The
‘MOOTH NARROW-LEAVED ELM, and by fome The
-UPRIGHT ELM.” ' '

Thefe ﬁx fpecies of MILLER are all of them com-
prehended in the ULMUS Campcﬂris of LINNEUS; fo
that MILLER is ﬁlent as to LINNEus’s fecond and third
fpccies; and [0 is HANBURY, who only treats hotani‘
cally of one fpecies; namely, the ULMUs Campfﬂris
of L‘INNEUS : He neverthelefs enumerates feven
SORTS: ‘ s i ‘ ‘
‘ . T be true Englifh Elm,

. The Narrow-leaved Cornifh Elm,
. The Dutch Elx'n,

. The Black Worccﬁerlhire Elm,

. The Na‘rrow- leaved VVych Elm,

. The Broad-leaved VVych Elm, "

. The Upright Wych Elm.

In another ‘part of his work he fays, “ It would be
endlefs, as well as needlefs, to enumerate the forts of
Elms : I have counted in‘ anytime more than twenty,
in woods, hedges, etc. that have fell in my way when
in queﬁ of plants.” The fact is,‘no genus 0 ‘plants
whatever is more incomprehenﬁble to the Botanift than
the Ulmus ; for although we fee among the cultivated
Elms of this country, individuals as diffet’en’t fret:

«‘ ' ' ' eac.

 

savanna-n

U L M 435.

each-other as are fome individuals of diﬁin‘é't genera,
'yet every man who has attended clofely to the tbveral
kinds of Elms growing in different parts of the king-
dom, muft have obferved fuch a chain of intermediate
kinds as renders claﬂiﬁcation extremelydiﬂicult; and
muﬂ: frequently have met with an individual, which he
was puzzled to ﬁnd a name for.» LINNEUS, no doubt,
having experienced this, lumped the whole mafs of
cultivated Elms in one fpecies.--The Ulmu: Campeﬂris:
and as a BOTANIST he may be right: As PLAN'rERs,
however, we muﬂ beg leave to attempt a feparation;
and yet we are obliged to confefs, that we cannot dc crib:
more than TWO obviou/Iy diﬂiné? VARIE’Nas. it-h
refpeét to the fecond and third fpecies of Llamaus, we
take it for granted they have not yet been introduced,
or are but little known, in this country (if we are
wrong, we beg to be fet right): We therefore pro—
ceed to

ULMUS Campcﬂris : The CULTIVATED ELM ; a tail
deciduous tree; found growing more or lefs, in one or
other of its Varieties, in hedges about villages, in moft
parts of Eumpe.

The CULTIVATED ELM. Notwithflanding the
chain of Varieties above mentioned, if we examine the
two extremities, we {hall ﬁnd two plants very different
from each other in their general appearance; and
fuﬁicientl diftinﬂ in the analyﬁs to be conﬁdered, in
a work 0 this nature, as diilinét fpecies: The leaf of
the one is nearly oval, with an obtule lancedike point;
that of the other nearly circular, faving a narrow
{lender point, growing as it were out of the periphery
of the circle. 'l‘hemembrane of the one is grofs and
rigid, of the other comparatively thin, delicate, and
{upple : When held againﬂ: a f’trong light, the former
appears opake; the latter, comparatively tranfparent.
'I’he nerves of tbat are ltronger, fet clofer, and run
more parallel; of this, more ﬂender, fewer in number,
and divide more into branches: ‘Tbar, in its general
appearance, bears fome refemblance to the leaf of the
Chefnut; this, a very ﬁrong one to that of the Hazel.
The branches of the Coarfe-leaved fort are clean,
ﬁraight, and ﬂender, with a ﬁlvery bark‘; thofe of the
Eine—leaved kind more divided, run fhorter lengths,

and

426 ULM

and are covered with a lefs delicate bark. The general
tendency of the latter is more upright, being eai’ily
trained to a great length of item ; that of the former is
to divide into {preading arms, and when attempted to
be trained up with a tall ﬂraight item, generally grows
itooping with a nodding head like the panicles of an
,pat. The Coarleleaved kind matures its feed in this
illand, and is probably a native; the Fine-heaved fort
feldom if ever perfeéts its feed with us, and is probably
an exotic. , -

We therefore proceed to treat feparately of thefe two
forts 5 conﬁdering the intermediate kinds as fubordmate
Varieties of thefe two: ‘

i. The. COARSE-LEAVED ELM, or the Chefnut-
leaved Elm, or the Broad-leavcd Elm, or‘the VVych
Elm, or the North-country Elm. ‘

2. The FlNE—LEAVED ELM, or the Hazel-leaved
Eim, or the Narrow—leavcd Elm, or the South-country
Elm.

I. The COARSE-LEAVED ELM will grow to a very
great ﬁze. Mr. Marfham mentions a VVych Elm by
Bradley Church in Suffolk, which in 1754. meafured
(at ﬁve feet high) twenty-ﬁve feet ﬁve inches and a
half, and in 1767 twenty-ﬁx feet three inches. The
leaves of this l‘pec'ies of Elm have been already defcribed
to be of an oval ﬁgure, with a thick membrane and
ilrong nerves; their ﬁze varies with the individuals
they grow upon, fome trees of this fpecies bearing leaves
confiderably {mailer and much narrower than thofe of
fome individuals of the Hazel—leaved fort: The com-
mon diﬁinftion therefore of thefe two kinds of Elms
into Broad—[mud and Narrow-famed is altogether im~

proper—their ﬁgure: forbid it: It would be equally
proper to diiiinguifh an oval from a circle, by calling
the former broad, and the latter narrow.

The outline or general appearance of this tree is
fomctimes itrongly featured, coming near to that ofthe
Oak: In general, however, it is liable to be tagged,
rather than irregular, and in point of ornament is fre-
quently exceeded by the Lime, the Beech, and its filter
tree the Fine-leaved Elm. its a/iuj'are many. The
whole tribe. of Elms have a peculiar excellency by
which they fiand alone, and are rendered in a great

mealurc

 

 

U. L at 4,2,;

meafure independent of other woods. The Oak is

re-eminent for'durability, the Afh for tou hnefs, the
geech for clofenefs of texture and cleannei of grain,
and the Elm for its tenacity or adheﬁve quality, being
lcfs liable to be fplit than other woods: This renders
it ﬁngularly ufeful for many important purpofes. The
keels of {hips are now almoi’t univerfally laid with Elm,
and fometimes the gunwales, efpecially of {hips of war,
are made of this wood; it being leis liable to fplinter
off in aétion even than Englilh Uak ; as keels made of
this wood are lefs apt to fplit in taking the ground.
Another very important ufe of Elm is for nares of
wheels of carriages of every kind, whether’ of ufe or
of pleafure. There is a fort in Yorklhire peculiarly
adapted to this purpofe, which goes by the name of the
have Elm ; it is of the Coarfe-leaved kind..

The Coarfe-leaved Elm may be PROPAGATED from
feeds, or by layering. HANBURY fays, “ In order to
propagate them by layers, proper {tools for the purpofe
muﬂ be ﬁrﬁ obtained; to procure which, let a piece
of good ground be double dug, and plant Elms of about
four or ﬁve feet high over it, at the diﬂance of, about
ten feet: If they make good fhoots in the ﬁrft year
after, they may be cut down early in the fpring follow-
ing; if not, they lbould remain two years before they
are headed for {tools ; - which Iliould be by cutting them
down to within half a fdot of the ground. After they
are cut down, they ﬂiould be fuffered to grow un—
dilturbed for two years: The ground between the ﬂools
‘muﬁ be dug in the winter, and conﬁantly hoed as the
wccds arife in the fummer ; and at the. end of that time,
that is two years, the branches growing from thefe
ﬂools will be ﬁt for layering; which may be performed
thus: Excavatc a piece of ground wide enough to re-
ceive a whole branch, and let the hollow be about half
a foot deep ; then fplafh the branch with a knife, near
the body of the ilool, that its head may be more readily
brought into the prepared place : Next, thrufl; an
hooked ﬂick into the ground, to hold it clofe; take oﬂ’
all the fuperﬂuous branches, which crofs and would
otherwifc inconnnode Ihofe that are to be continued.
After this, cut all the remaining young branches acrofs
half through with the knife; turn the edge towards,
"' ' ' the

428 ~ U L M

the end, ﬂitting it about half an inch. When this is
doneon all the young branches, the mould lhonld be
gently put amonglt them, and every one of them lhould
have. their ends bent towards the ﬁool, that the ﬂit may
be open. Laftly, having the whole vacuity ﬁlled with
its own mould, fmooth and even, take the end of each
twig off that peeps above the ground, down to one eye,
and the branch is layed, and will afford you as man'
glants as there are buds peeping out of the ground):
roceed in llKC manner to the other branches of the
fame ﬂool, then to the maxt {tool in order, and fo on
until the whole buﬁnefs of layering is ﬁnilhcd. By
the autumn following, thefe layers will have taken
root, and many of them will have made a {hoot of near
a yard in length. lt is now neceﬂary to take them
from their itools, and plant them in fome double dug
ground in the nurfery. '1 hey {hould be fet in rows
three feet afunder, and the diﬂance allowed them from
each other in the rows ought to be a foot and a half.
Here they may iland till they are planted out where
they are to remain, with no farther trouble than dig-
ging the ground between the rows every winter, and
in the fnmmer carefully watching thofe which them;
out two branches at the head, and nipping the weakeﬁ:
of them off. After the layers are taken up, the itools
mull have all the wounded parts, occaﬁoned by the
former fplalhing, taken away; the old branches alfo
fhould be cut off, pretty clole to the item; and in the
{pring they will begin to lhoot out frelh branches
again, for a lecond layering, which will likewife be,
ready to have the fame operation performed the fecond
year after 2, and thus may this layering be performed on
thele ilools every other year. but Nurlerymen who‘
would raifc great quantities of trees this way, (hould
he provided with two quarters of ﬁools, to come in
alternately, f0 that from one or other of them they
may annually receive a crop.” “’6: have given Mr.
HANBURY’S method in his own words, in order to
Qonvey to our readers. in the l‘nllel‘t manner 52': met/Bad 0f
1, '1} thing . .
His method of PROPAGATING the Elm from feeds,
we alto give at length ; for the Rim {landing next to
the Oak at the beginning of his book, he has treated
more

 

:— - ,; — -nqeseetﬁ)

U’ L M 429

more fully of that article than any other (the Oak
only excepted), and frequently refers to it in the courfe
of his work. He fays, “ Let the feeds be gathered the
beginning of June, it being the time when they'are full‘
ripe. 'thn gathered, fpread them three or four days
to dry ; for if they were to he fown immediately after
they were gathered, they would rot. Having been
fpread about that time, and the mould, which ought
to be frefh and good, being in readinefs for their re-
ception, mark out your beds four feet wide, and let the
alleys between them be a foot and a half or two feet
broad. Rake the mould out of the beds until they are
about an inch deep ; riddle that which came out of the
beds into them again, until the bottom of each bed‘ is
raifed half an inch (i. e. halfﬁlled) with riddled mould;
then gently prefs the mould down with the back of the
fpade, and fow the feeds thinly all over it with an even
hand, covering them down with ﬁne earth about half
an inch deep. When the feeds are all fown this way,
the beds (hould be hooped, and covered with mats, to
be fhaded in that hot feafon of the year; and they
fhould alfo fometimes be refrelhed with water: Part of
the young: plants will come up in about a month, or
fooner ; the others not till the fpring following. From
the time the feeds are fown to their appearance above
ground, whenever rain falls, be careful to uncover the
beds, and as ready to cover: them again when the
fcorching beams of the fun break out. About the end
of Auguft, the mats fhould be wholly taken away, that
the plants may be hardened againft winter: The fpring
following, a refh breed will prefent themfelves among
thofe that came up the fummer before. All the furn-
mer following they ﬂiould be conﬁantly kept free from
weeds, and watered as often as dry weather {hall render
it neceﬂary; and in Oétober or fpring they may be
planted out in the nurfery, at the dittanCe before pre-
fcribed for the layers, and afterwards fhould be managed
like 'them.” ' '

2. The FINE-LEAVED ELM will alfo grow to a great
height and conﬁderable bulk; We do not howevpr
ﬁnd any tree of this kind upon record. The largeﬁ
Elms we have feen, of the Fine-leaved‘fort, grow in
the Vale of Glouceftet. There are feveral in the

" ‘ parifh

436 , U L M

parifh of Church—down which "girt, at ﬁve feet high;
from ten to twelve feet. But the ﬁneﬁ Eltt’i in the
Vale ﬁands in the road between Cheltenham and
Tewkefbury—within a few hundred yards of the Bod—
dington Oak (See Q‘Eac'us). It is known by the
name of PIFFE’s ELM; and the turnpike gate, the
fence belonging to which is faﬂened at one end to this
tree, takes its name from it; being called “ Piffe’s Ehn’
’Pike.” The fmalleﬂ girt of this tree, which‘falls
about ﬁve feet high, is at prefent (1783) exaétly ﬁx-
t‘een feet. At ten feet high it throws out large arms,“
which have formerly been lopped, but which now are
furnifhed with tree—like (boots, riﬁng, by eﬁimation,
to feventy or eighty feet high, with an extent pro-
portionable, exhibiting all together the grandeﬁ tree
we have feen; not fo much from its prefent ﬁze, as
from, that fullnefs of growth and vigour which it now
Wears. There is an Elm of the Small-leaved fort in
Hyde Park whofe ﬁem is larger than this ; but it' is
hollow, its head much impaired, and is a mere dotard
compared with Piffe’s Elm; which we mention the’
rather as it may be a tree in ages to come, and, {tand-
ing as it does in a well foiled country, may fwell out "to‘
twiee its prefent fize.

The leaves ofthis fpecies of Elm have been already
fully defcribed; it remains only to obferve, that not—
withﬁanding we are accuﬁomed' to fee trees of this fort
trimmed up to mere maypoles, or at belt with clofe'
afpiring heads, yet, if planted iingly and fttﬁered to
form their own head, they will take an outline equal
to that of the Beech or the Linden ; and where an im-
mediate objeél: or fkreen is wanted, the Elm has two
material advantages: it may be removed when of a‘
great ﬁze,‘ and its growth is quicker than that of any,
Other tree which is equally ornamental. The 24/05 of
this fpecies of Elm are iimilar to thofe of the Coarfe—
l‘eaved kind ; and in places where bricks are rendered
dear by a want ofa ptOper fupply of fuel, as in Surrey
and Kent, great quantities of this Elm are cut up for
ﬂuds and weather-boarding fOt theﬁdes of barns,
ﬁables, and even dwelling-houfes; and in the Southeni
counties in general it is much ufed in carpenter’s work
efall kinds as a fubftitute for Oak ’

T l: 6

 

 

’U L M ' 43!

The propriety of planting the Elm depends entirelyr
upon the foil: lt is the height of folly to plant it upon
light fandy land. There is not, generally fpeaking, a
good Elm in the whole county of Norfolk. By the
time they arrive at the ﬁze of a man’s waiﬁ they begin
to decay at the heart, and if not taken at the critical
time, they prefently become ufelefs as timber. '1 his is
the cafe in all light foils ; it is in itilfﬂrorzg land which
the Elm delights. It is obfervahle, however, that here
it grows comparatively ﬂow. In light land, efpecially
if it be rich, its growth is very rapid; but its wood is
light, porous, and of little value, compared with that
grown upon {trong land; which is of a clofer ﬂronger
texture, and, at the heart, will have the colour and
almoﬂ: the heavinefs and the hardnefs of iron: On
fucli foils the Elm becomes proﬁtable, and is one ofthe
four Cardinal Tree: which ought in preference to all
others to engage the Planter’s attention. It will bear a
very wet ﬁtuation.

'1 he method of PROPAGATING this fpecies of Elm
is principally by layering (in the manner already de-
fcribed); the feeds not coming to perfection here.
HANBURY recommends in very ltrong terms the graft-
ing what he calls the True Euglilh Elm upon the
‘Wycli Elm; which he fays has a ﬁronger and more
porous root, and will thrive upon poorer land. His
reafoning, however, feems to ﬂow from a theory per-
haps ill grounded, rather than from practice. Never-
thelefs, as he feems to have taken particular pains in
drawing up directions for this operation, We will, for
teafons already alligned, tranfcribe them at length.
“ The Rocks for the pur'pofc fhould be the Broad-
leaved ‘Wych Elm, which mutt be railed from the feed,
and planth out as before. When they have grown
two years in the nurfery, they will be of proper ﬁze to
receive the graft; and the lal‘t week in january is the
belt time for the work. If a large quantity of Elm
ﬂocks are to be grafted, procure ﬁx men in rcadinefs
for the purpofe. The buﬁnefs of the lirll man is to
take the mould from the Item of the ﬂocks, with a

’fpade, down to the root, laying the top of the root

bare; the neXt man is to follow him with a {harp
pruning-knife, cutting off the heads of the ﬂocks, and
leaving

'432 U, L M

leaving‘the 'ﬂumps to be grafted only about two inches
above the root; the third man is the grafter himfelf,
who having his grafts cut about four or ﬁve inches in
length, all of the young wood, and fuch as has ne'er
bore lateral branches, in a dilh, takes out one of them,
and holding it in his left hand, the taper end being
from him, with the knife that is in his‘ right he takes
.olfa {lope about an inch and half or two inches long ;
and if the grafter be an artiﬁ, it will be cut as true as
if wrought by a plane. This done, he makes a ﬁnall
cut acrofs, nearly at the top of the flope, and then
proceeds to prepare the flock to receive it, which is
effeéted by floping oﬁr a ﬁde of it, of the fame length
with the ﬂopcd graft, that the parts may fit as near as
pollible. He then makes a cut nearly at the top of the
ﬂock downward, to receive the tongue he had made
in the graft; and having properly joined them, he pro-
ceeds to the next. After the grafter follows a perfon
with bafs matting, cut into proper lengths ; and with
thefe he ties the grafts pretty clofe to the ﬂock. The
ﬁfth man brings the clay, which lhould have been pre-
ared a week or longer before, and well worked and
beaten over, mixed with a fourth part of horfe dung,
and fome chopped hay, in order to make it hang the
better together: with this he furrounds the graft and

the flock. Laltly, the lixth man comes and clofes the‘
clay, f0 that there may be no probability of its being
walhed of. Two or three rows being grafted, let an
additional hand or two be employed, either in drawing
the earth up above the clay, f0 that it may be wholly
covered, or digging the ground between the rows, and
levelling it fo that nothing of the performed work may
appear, except the tops of the grafts, above ground.
The danger of froﬁ renders this precaution highly
necelTary; for if it fhould be delayed a night or two,
and {harp froﬁs fhould happen, the clay will molt of it

fall off, and thus the work will require to be repeated ; '
whereas, when it is lapped warm in the manner di~
reeled, there will be no danger of fuch an accident.
A good workman, with the above mentioned neceﬂary
affiftance, will graft about ﬁfteen hundred ﬂocks in a
day. ‘ In the fpring, the buds will fwell, difclofe, and
thoot forth nearly as foon as thofe of the tree féotp
w. res.

_«

 

ULM 43

which they were taken. By the latter end of June,
they will be {hot a foot and half, when they ﬂiould be
freed from the clay ; the matting fhould be alfo taken
off, and themfelves left to fport at cafe with all the
vegetative powers. At this time, of thofe which have
put forth two Ihoots, the weakeﬂ fhould be taken up,
to ﬁrengthen the other, and to lighten the head, which
would otherwife be fubjeét to be broken off by high
winds. By autumn the (hoot will have grown about a
yard in length ; and in the winter dig the ground be—
tween the rows. In this place they may remain till
they are of a ﬁze to be planted out for continuance,
with no other trouble than what was directed for the
layers ; namely, keeping them clear of weeds, digging
between the rows in the winter ; at the fame time
taking of? all very large ﬁde branches ; and in the
fummer pinching off fuch young lhoots, in the head, as
may have a tendency to make the tree become forked.
This practice of grafting will be found a valuable im-
provement of the Englilh Elm, if we conﬁder the na-
ture of the ‘Wych Elm, on which it is grafted. Firft,
the Wych Elm will not only grow to the largeﬂ ﬁze of
all the forts, but will grow the fafteft. However, this
is not to be wondered at, if we examine the root, which
we {hall ﬁnd more ﬁbrous, and the pores larger and in
greater numbers than in any of the other Elms. Now,
as all roots are ofa fpongy nature, to receive the juices
of the earth for the -nonril'hment and growth of the
tree, that tree mull necellarily grow the faﬁcﬂ whofe
root is molt fpongy and porous ; and therefore the
true Englilh Elm, being fet upon the root of the Wych,
a greater quantity of nutriment is received from the
earth for its encreafe, in proportion as the root of the
Vv'ych Elm is more fpongy and porous than that ofits
own fort. Thus the Englifh le, on this bafis, will
arrive at timber many years fooner than thofe raifed by
layers, and be alfo forced to a greater fize. If we con-
fider too that the roots of the Wych Elm will imbibe
fuch juices as are proper for the growth of its own
forts, timber thus raifed mull be better, as the wood of
the Wych Elm is fo excellent in its kind as to anfwcr
the purpofes of all the other kinds.”
See more of the ELM under \VooDLANDs.
VOL. II. ‘ F f ZAN»

ZANTHoxYLUM.

LINNEAN Clafs and Order, Dioecia Penmna'ria:

Male ﬂowers containing ﬁve parts, and female ﬂowers

containing one part; upon dittinft plants. T here are
two SPECIES; one of which, with due care, may be
enured to this climate:

ZANTHO’ XYLUM C/a 1m He' 1 culz's The TOOTHACHE
TREE, 22 decidmmﬁrulz; native of Jamaica, Carolina,
and Pennfylvania.

The TOOT'HACHE TREE (fo called from its bark
being faid to be efﬁcacious 111 that complaint) will grow
to the height of about twelve feet. T he bark 1s rough,
and armed with Ihort thick fpines. The leaves are its
greateﬁ ornament; for they are pi'nnated, are of a ﬁne
dark green on their upper fux Face, and yellowith under—
neath, and grow without order on the branches. T he
folioles are ipear— —‘ﬂ1aped, long; font 01 five pair are
terminated by an odd 'one, and the whole leaf has
much' the refemblance of thofe of the Maﬁich Tree.
The ﬂowers come out in loole panicles, from the ends
of the branches; they are imall, and of little ﬁgure,

'having no petals, though the coloured fegments or the

calyx have been taken to: petals. TheyzD a1e lucceeded
by' roun’difh capfules, containing the feeds, ‘ which
hardly eVer ripen in F ngland. ' -'

'Tl1e1e is a Variety of this genus, with leaves com-

ofed of oval, oblong foliole‘s, which lia‘1e prickly mid:
ribs. This difference 13 permanent from feeds. T hey
are numbered in the n‘nrfexies as tuo diliiné’t forts';
the ﬁxﬁ: IS called the Lentifcus— leaved Tootl hache I ree, '
the other the Aﬂ1-leaved T oOthache T rec.

Thele I rees‘ are PROPAGATLD from the feeds, which
we receive from abroad; and thefe are fe‘ldom lefs than
two, and often tl. rec 0r four, \ears before they come
up. They mutt be iown deep, in largi‘h pots, ﬁlled
with a gool, light, {andy compoft; and aftc1 that the

v pots may be plunged into fome natural foil, 1n 2. lhady

place, and there lett undilltnbed, except having conﬁant
\\ ceding,

ZAN 435

weeding, during the next fummer and winter. The
Tpring following they may be taken up and plunged
into a hotbed; and this will bring up many of the
feeds. They muft be next hardened by degrees; and
afterwards plunged into their former ﬁation, to remain
there until autumn. In the enfuing winter they muﬁ
be preferved in the greenhoufe, or under a hotbed
frame; and indie fpring they fhould have a hotbed
as before ; and then you may expeét to fee the remainder
of the whole crop. The fame management mul’t be
repeated until the {pring following, when they muff
be all ﬂiaken out of the pots, and each be planted in a
feparate pot. Watering lhould be given them, to fettle
the mould to the roots; and they Ihould be plunged
into a hotbed as before. After this they muft be
hardened to the air, and fet abroad in a fhady place.
The plants are now raifed ; but they lhould be treated
as greenhoufe plants for two or three years after;
when, in fome fpring, they may be turned out of their
pots, with their mould, into the places where they are
deﬁgned to remain. The places allotted them Ihould
be naturally warm and well fheltered; for although
they are tolerably hardy when old, they require pro-
teétion at ﬁrﬁ ; and with this, nothing but the fevcreft
winters can deftroy them.

Ff:

   

 
    
 
  
       
 
  

33133 33.333334
3 .1 3.,“ :33 .331

    

 

   
  
 
 
   
     
  

 
   
  

    

 

   

 

‘ _ .. g . 33335 Mymﬁgnnﬁn‘ﬂ 3-?me
. 3133333333 «£3333. £3235 33333333363 {33333313331 ad:
ad? 3:3 aid: 333M ‘3 Maia! 3333333331333 6333';
.m 93...;3‘12133552; ‘ .3311 Misc my; wbwmﬂw'
'_ Q33 Wataﬂw -“’*3ﬁ+ 3133:3321 330135? 93.3 333131qu -_.
3:35.533 335333315 +2133 33.333313 3”.qu 31313333333333 .3. ‘g
y .. 1333:3333» mm'bvnm 23:33:33 33:2”: .3333... 33333331 3.13 .mizvr
. WWMMWWWWWw‘wm ”.3333 3333333 3.2133;
. ’ 3 (13531339513 b‘mﬁﬁﬁ 33:333qu .mxzrrhr m MWWUD
" " 3333333333133333333331‘11333135 mmw v‘ix‘zmsn :33-J
’ .3333... 33333333333; 3133133! 333i: $3.33 3333 33:33
Imrwgwmx. .3333: 1333333 3333333 33313 3333103313:
". 3m; 3 ‘33 ‘ :“mmrm 3333333313333 3333333333
3. at cm .- . 3‘35?"
7‘ ‘g‘v' A \%~ g in":
«3.3" . . 3
' .33 3 3 :3 .- ya”
3.}. .3“; J: 3.3.3:. A *li‘ln:
_ \ > "‘5 5‘ :3) '1
.33". 33-1 v . 2‘ . ‘ ~
3 3s“ 3:. “‘3:
”V3 ‘ 3 5* 3 A}
. + N- ‘3’. :1

   

{437}

A
CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT

TREES AND SHRUBS,
AGREEABLY TO THEIR asspncnﬂ

HEIGHTS.
“hw-

' N forming miXed ornamental Plantations, it is he-
.. cellary to arrange the Plants, according to the Heights
to which they feverally rife, in a given climature. If
low Shrubs be planted promifcuonﬂy, among Fetal!
Trees, the latter quickly rife above them ; ﬁrﬁ hiding,
and at length overgrowing them. On the contrary, if
the taller Plants be placed in the inward or central parts
of the mafs of planting, and the lower, outwardly
towards the margin, all the plants enjoy air and head~
room ; and form, collectively, a rich bank of foliage.

Perceiving, in practice, the utility of lifting the

iven plants, agreeably to their refpeﬁtive growths
[ifee VOL. 1. MIN. 8 and 11.) we have caufed a general
Analyﬁs of the Plants treated of in this Volume to be
made, with refpeét to height, and have endeavoured to
clafs them, according to their feveral growths, in this
country.

An accuracy of arrangement cannot reafonably be
expected, in a ﬁr]? attempt of this nature; the heights to
which many exotics me, in this iﬂand, are imperfectly
known: noris a critical exaétnefs, in this cafe, requiﬁte.
It is not an even furface of foliage, like what we fee in

F f 3 Confervatories,

438 CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT.

Confervatories, we all: for in Grounds. Even if' it
were, it would be difﬁcult to produce it. Soil, afpeﬁ, and
the habits of individual plants, ever tend to occaﬁon an
inequality of growth, and a deﬁrable variety of furface 1
a ﬂight error in the Claﬁiﬁcation will only tend to in-
qeafe this Variety. . "

To give charaéler and perfpicuity to the arrange—

ment, we have diﬁributed the Plants in the following
CLASSES.

I. TALL TREES,—Ol’ fnch as rife, in fuitable foils
and ﬁtuatipns, to ﬁxty fee: or upwards.

II. MIDDLERANK TREES,—-Or fuch as ufually rife
to betwemfbrty (andﬂxty fut.

III. Low Tamas, of tbirty tofort} fm growth.

IV. VERY TALL SHRUBS; namely, thofe from
twenty to zbirtyfwt.

;_ V. TALL SHRUBS, as from f'u'mtjdcwn :9 twelizefeet
bid).
. O

VI. MIDDLERANK Saxons, between twelve andjix
feet in height.

VII. L0 W SHRUBS, betweenyzx and threw ﬁzet.

VIII. VERY Low Sununs; namely, thofezmdrrt/Jret
feet growth

C L A 3.3

 

 

TA‘LI'. Titans. 439

CLASS Tm; FIRST.
TALL TREEa

PAGE

44c" Pfeudo-pla’mnm 2 - ,_ Sycamore
{E'ﬁulus Hippo-mﬂanum 8 Horfechefnut
Fu’gus Sylva'tim 125 Beech
Fa'gu: Cq/Ia’nea 127 Chefnut
E-a’xinus Excc’yiar I 32 All)
Pi’nus La’rix 249 Larch
Pi’nu: S y/uyiris 252 Scotch Fir
Pi’nu: b'ylw’ﬂm 252 ‘ Pinaﬁer
Pi’nus Stra'bus 2 53 Weymouth Pine
Pi’nus Pi’a’a 261 Silver Fir
Pi’nu: waa 261 Balm of Gilead Fir
Pi’nu: A’bx’cs . 263 Norway Spruce
Pi‘nu: A’bies 264. Cornifh Spruce
Pi’nu: Canadc’n z: 264, American Spruce
Pla'trmus nrie‘rztd’li: 270 Oriental Plane
Pla’tanus Occidt'lzta’lis 271 American Plane
P/u’tanus Occidenm’ﬁs 271 Maple-leaved Plane
Pz’q’tanm Oa'idmm'iis 272 Spanifh Plane
Pa’pulu: Ni'gru 274. Common Poplar
Pa’pztlus Ni’gra 274. Lombardy Poplar
Pa’pulus Tre’mula 274 Afp
Pa’pulu: Heterop/Jy'lla 277 Virginia Poplar
de'rcus Ro’bur 298 Englifh Oak
de’rcus Ru’bra 304 Red Virginia Oak
Que’rcu: Egilop: 30 5 Spanifh Oak
Tz’lia Europe's 402 European Lime
U'lmus Campeﬂn’s 426 Coarfc-lcaved Elm
U’Imu: Campq’ﬂris 429 Finc~lcaved Elm

F f4 CLAss

4w

CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT}

CLASS THE SECOND.

MIDDLERANK TREE&

A’cer Negu’nzfo
.4217" Platanoi’a’es
A'a‘r Sactbari'num
ﬂ’cer Ru’brum
Be’tula A‘Iba
Be’tu/a Ni’gra
Be'tu/a Le’nta
Be’tulq ﬂ’lnus
Ca'rpiml: Be’tu/m‘
Ce'lti: ﬂigﬂra’li:
Cdlti: Occidenta’fz's
Cratra'gus Tormina'x’is
173'a'xinus ﬂmerz'ra‘na
ufglam Re’ ia
yu'glam Nz’gra
yzz'glam ﬂ’lba
71:21am Cine’rm

‘ Liriode’ndron Tulipzﬁra

Pi’nus Pi’nta

Pi’nus Ce’méra
Pi’hu: Ya‘da

Pi’nus Ce’drm
Po’pulzts ﬂ’léa
Po‘pu/u: Balfami'fera
Pru‘nus 114vium
Pru’nus Ce’rafu:
Pru’nus Ce’raﬁm
Py’ru: Cmmu’m':
.Py‘ru-s Commu‘nis
Que’rcm Pri’nu:
Que’rcus Pbe‘llo:
.‘Zue‘rcu: .4750
Quc’rcus Ce'rri:
Roéi’nia Pjéudaca'ﬁa

306-
332

Alh-leavcd Maple
Norway Maple

Sugar Maple

Scarlet Maple
Common Bi’rch

Black Birch

Cahada Birch

Alder

Common Hornbeam
Southern Celtie
Weﬂfern Celtis

Wild Service
American Afh
Common Walnut
Black Virginia Walnut
White Virginia Walnut
Pcmlfylvania VValnu:
Tulip Tree

Stone Pine

Cembro Pine

‘ Swamp Pine

Cedar of Lebanon
W'hite Poplar

Balfam Poplar

Wil‘d Red Cherry
Cherry Tree

Red Flowering Cherry
Double-bloﬂbmed Peat
Twice—ﬂowering Pear
Chefnut—leaved Oalc
W illow-leaved Oak
White Oak

Auﬁ’rian Oak

Falie Acacia-

Sa’liz

MIDDLERANK TREES. 44.x
Sa'lix A'Ma 354— ,VVhite Willow
Sa'lix Purpu'rm 355 _ Purple Willow
Sa’lix Penta’ndn‘a 35; Sweet-{cented Willow
Sa'lix Hermapbradi'tim 356 Shining Willow
Sa’lix Babylo’m'ca 355 Weeping Willow
Sa'lix Triu’ndria 336 Triandrous Willow
Sa'lix Fra‘gili: 357 Crack Willow
Sa‘lix ﬂmygdali’na 3 56 Almond-leaved Willow
Sa‘lix Ha/Za’ta 357 Haﬂated Willow
721'qu Bacca'ta 395 Yew
777m ﬂmrrim'mz 404 American Lime

CLASS

L O “7

d’cer Campef/irc

J'cer Mon/ﬁeﬁlla'num
d’a’r Cre'ticum

A’ccr Tarta’ricum
ﬂ’cer Ru’brum
ﬂmy'gdalus Commu'nis
ﬂm‘y'gdalus Pe’rﬁca
Bigno’nia Cata’lia
Ca'rpinus Be'tulu:
Ca’rpinus Be’tulu:
Ca’rpz'nus Oﬂrya
Ce'rci: Siliquaﬂrzmz
Ce’rcis Canade’rg/z's
Cram’gu: Oxyam'ntba
Crate’gu: ﬂ’ria ‘
Cuprejﬂm Semperm’rem
Cuprq’ﬂiu Semper'vi'rcm
Cupreﬁu Sempervi'rezz:
Cuprejﬂiu Sempervi’rem
Cuprg’ﬂns jun/perm

THE THIRD.

TREES.

100
[00
IOI

Common Maple
IVIontpelier Maple
Cretan Maple
Tartarian Maple
Scarlet Maple
Common Almoml
Peach Tree

. Catalpa
Flowering Hornbeam
American Hornbeam
Hop Hornbeam
Common }udas Tree
Canadian Judas Tree
Hawthorn

White Leaf
Common Cyprefs'
Upright Cyprefs
Spreading Cyprefs
Sma‘l'l-truited Cyprefs
African Cyprefs

('14

442 Chassrcnn ARRANGEMENT;

Cuprg’ﬂiu Di’ﬂicba
Cy’ti/us Labu’rnum
Did/gyms Lo’tus
Fra’xmus O’rnu:

Gi'ea'i’gﬁa Triaca'ntbm‘

1'ch ﬂquifo’lium
I’lex Aquifo'lium
I'lex Aquifo’lium
I‘Iex Aquz'fo‘lium
I’lex A'quifo’lium
I‘lex Caﬁm

Liquida’mbcr Styraai'ﬂrm
Li uia’a’mber Peregrz’mnn

Magno’lia Grandﬂo'ra

Me’lia Aze’damcb
[Maj/ﬁlm Germa'nira
Mo’rus A’l/m
Mo’rm‘ Nt'gra
Ma'rus Papliri‘ifn-a
Mo’rus Ru’ém
M107 1 ua'tica
Pi’nus a"drz
Pi’mu Balfa'mezz
Pi’nu: Orimm'r’ir
Py'nu [Vla'lus
Pym; Corona’rz'zz
Pru'mu‘ Pu'dus
Pru’nu: Pa'dxs
Pru’nu: Cc’rqfizs
Pru’nus drmmi’aca
Pru’nu: Domc'ﬂica
Pru’nu: Domq’ﬂfm
Pru’nus Donia-35:5:
Quinta: R'qra
de’rcus 337274!“
inﬁrm“ Su’bm-
Quinta S 139's;-
3211511115 I'm”):

“’3' "” C c:i'ﬁ‘ra
“(1“ mu: 0 4
Qua'rcus [We/(Ham
Rama gypsda -
Sa’lix PYtL‘ZZIf'uu i

102
106
I16
135
I42
162
165
165
166
166
167

I95
196
213
218

223
227
228
228
229
235
258

265
265
295
295
281

282
28.3.
288
288
285
285
304
305

Deciduous Cypre‘fé
Laburnum

Indian Da‘te Plum
Flowering Aﬂl‘
Gleditﬁa’

Common Holly

Shi'ooth-l‘eaved Holly

Box-leaved Holly
Saw-leaved Holly
Hedgehog Holly
Dohoon Holly

Virginia Liquidamber
Canada Liquidamb‘er

Evergreen Magnolia‘
Bead Tree

German Medlar
Silkworm Mulberry
Garden Mulberry
Paper Mulberry
Virginia 'Mulberry

Serrated 'l'upelo Tree

Dwarf Pine
llemlock Fir
Oriental Fir

Fig Apple
Sweet-{cented Crab

Common Bird’s Cherry

Virginia Padus

Double~bloﬁbmed Cherry

Apricot Tree
Plum '1 rec
Cherry Plum-Tree

Double-bloll‘onmd Plum

Black Oak
Italian Oak

Broad leaved Cork Tree
Narrowdeaved Cork Tree

llex
Kermes Oak
Live Oak

Role-flowered Acacia

Golden \Villow

.I ‘
Sana:

 

l
l
i
:
l

c. .4 u. may..,

VERY TALL Snauas. 44}

Sa’lix Pbylicifo'lia
Sa’lix He’lix
Sa’lix Ca’prea
Sa’lzx Glau’ca
Sa’lix Vimina’r’is
So’rbus ﬂucupa’rla
So’rbus Domryfica
So'rlim IIjbﬁda

356
35;
3s

358
358
3'39
370
37 I

Phylica-leaved Willow
Rofe Willow

Sallow

Glaucous Willow
Ozier

Mountain Serb
Cultivated Sorb
Mongrel Sorb

CLASS THE FOURTH.

VERY TALL

(fur Penn 'l-L'a'tz'cum
‘ . J .
(iii/rum: a’wa
A’nno’rta Trila’ba
drbu’tus Une’do
Arbu'tus Une'da
ﬂr/m'tus Une’da
d/lzu’tus Andra’cbne
Bu'xu: .‘kmper‘ui’rens
Bu’xu: Semper‘vi’rem
Co'mu: Ma’jbu/a
Ca'ry/us Jim/[aha
Crant'gzu Oxyam’ntba
Cratw’gu: Oxyam’mba
Cremel us 0:: am’nt/m
g y ,
Cratct'gu: Oxyaca Iltbd
Cratzt’gu: Oxyaca’nt/Ja
Cratt'gus Oxyam'mba
Crate’gu: Crux Ga'lli
Dioﬂyro: Virginin’na
Elata'gnu: ring” t'zfo'lia
Euo'njmus Europe'u:
Fra'xinus O’rnm
Fra‘xinus ﬂmertm’na
Gui/andi’na Dia'ira

SHRUBS.

Mountain Maple
Scarlet Efculus

Papaw

Oblong fruited Arbutus
Red-flowered Arbutus

Double-bloﬂ'omedArbutus

Andrackny
Broadoleaved Tree Box
N arrow—leavecl Tree Box
Cornelian Cherry

Hazel

Scarlet Hawthorn
Yellow Hawthorn
1White Hawthorn
lVIaple—leaved Hawthorn
Double—bloﬂ'. Hawthorn
Glaﬁonbury Thorn
Cockfpur Hawthorn
l-‘iihamin Plum
Narrow-leaved Elcagnus
Broad leaved Spindle
Dwarf All}

Manna Aih

Canada Nickar Tree

W ‘1
Jun/[ems

444

yuni’peru: Commu’nr'x
uni’peru: Oxyce’dru:
uni’peru: Virginia’na
ani'pcrus Bermudia'na
uni'peru: Barbaa’c’nﬂs
uni’perus Thuri’fcra
uni’perus Ly’cia
uni’peru: P/Ja’né’cia
Lau’rus No’lzilis
Lau’ru: Be’nzoin
Lau’rus Saﬂlzﬁ-a:
Magno’lia ﬂrumina’ta
Magno’lz'a Tripe’tala
N yﬂZI ﬂqua’tica
Piﬂa’cia Terebi’ntlyus
Pg/Ia’tia Ve‘ra

Piﬂa’cia Trifb'lia
Pzﬂa’cia Naréane’rg/z‘:
Py’rus Cydo’nia

Pru’nus Canade’ryis
Pru’nus Iryiti‘tia
Pru'nus Laura-Ce'rafu:
Pru‘nu: szira'nica
Rba’mnus Catba'rticu:
Rba'mnu: Fra’ngu/a
Rba’mnu: Paliu’rus
Rba’mnu: [late’rnus
Rba’mnu: [Iate’rnus
Rba'mnus Alate'rnus
Saméu’tu: Ni’ ra
Sambu'cu: Nigra
Samba?!“ Ni‘gra
Sambu'cus Ni'gra
Syri’nga Vulga’ris
Syri’nga Vulga’ri:
Syri’nga Vulga’ri:
Syri’nga Vulga'rz';
Tin/ya Occidenta'li:
Tba’ya Oi‘ientu'li:
Wbu'rnum La'ntana
Vibu’rnum Opal»:
”bx/mum O'pulu:

176
I77
I77
17%
1

1%8
I78
178
187
190
190
210
210

CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT.

Swedilh Juniper
Spanilh juniper
Virginia Cedar
Bermudian Cedar
Jamaica Cedar
Spanifh Cedar
Lycian Cedar
Phenician Cedar
Evergreen Bay
Benzoin Tree"
SalTafras Tree
Long-leaved Magnolia
Umbrella Tree

234 Entire-leaved TupeloTree
267 Common Turpentine Tree

268
268
268
2 6
222
286
286
287
312
3‘3
31:1.
310
317
317
361
361
362.
362

Piﬁacia Nut Tree
Three-leaved Piﬁacia
Larger-fruited Piﬁacia
Qiince

Canada Padus

Bullace Tree
Common Laurel
Portugal Laurel
Common Buthhom
Fraugula‘

Chriﬁi Thom
Common Alaternué
Broad-leaved Alaternus’
Jagged-leaved Alaternué
Common Black Elder
White-berried Elder
Green-berried Elder
Parﬂey-leaved Elder
Common Lilac
Purple Lilac

Blue Lilac

White Lilac
COIann Arbor Vita:
Chinefe Arbor Vita:
Common Viburnum
Marfh Elder

Gelder Rofc

CLASS

TAiL Suavns. {Ms

CLASS {ran rrr'rn.

TALL SHRUBS.

Juagy’n‘s Fm'tida ' 15 Anagyris
(Inf/its ind/a 20 Prickly Angelica
ﬂzalz’a udy‘la'ra 30 Red Azalea
Bu'xus Sempervi‘ren: 46 Gold-edged Box
Bu’xu: Sempervi’ren: 46 C urled-leaved Striped Box
Ca'rpinus Bc'tulu: 5 3 Eaﬁcm Hornbeqtr;
,Ce’lti: Orienta’lis bo Eaﬂcrn Celtig
Cbiona‘ntbus Virgi’nica 64. Snowdrop Tree
Calute’a Arbore'fams 8 1 Common Bladder Semi;
Colute’a lréore'jcen: 82 Redopodded Bladder Senna
Co’rnu: Sangui'nea 83 Common Dogwood
Co'rnu: Fla'rida 8 3 Virginian Dogwood
Co’rnux Fla'rida 84. Female Dogwood
Co'rnu: Flo'rz'da 84. Biue-berried Dogwood
Ca'rmz: Flo'rida 84'. VVhite-berried Dogwood
Ca’rrms Flofrz'da 84. Swamp Dogwood
Crattt’gu: Aza'rolus 9 5 Azarolc
Cram'g u: Cocci‘ozm 96 Virginian Azarole
szpgeﬁzs Tlayo'ide: 100 American Cyprei's
Eua’nymu: E m'ope’u: 1 22 Common Euonymug
Euo'nymu: Europ Au: I 22 Narrow-leaved Euonymug
Fa’gus Pu’mz’lq 131 Dwarf Chefnut

H’ppopba’ Rimmm’idr I 55 European Sea-Buckthorn
Hi’ppapbce anaa’e'n 1: I 56 Canada Sea Buckthorn

funi’peru: Commu'ni: 170 Common Juniper
yum’perus Sabina 180 Upright Savin
‘Lau’rus Eﬂiva'li: 189 Deciduous Bay
Liguylrum Vulga’re 19 3 Privet
Liguﬂrunr Vulgn’rg . 1,93 Deciduous. Privet
Liguyirum Vulga’r'e 194 Evergreen Pr'ivct
Magno’Zia Glau’m ' 210 Sea-green NIagnolia
ﬁfe’fpilus Arbutz'fo’lz'a 223 Arbutus-leaved Medial"
leiladc'lpbus Inoa’o’ru: 242 ' Caroiina Syringa
sz'llyre’a Mc’dz'a 243 Smooth-leaved Phillyreé
Pbillyrc’a Me’dia 243 Privet-leaved Phillyrea
Phi/lyre’a Me’dia 24+ Olive-leaved Phillyrea

[Mil/yr“ Latifb’lia 244. Broad-leaved Phillyrea
‘ ' . ' ' Plri/iﬁ'r‘i’a'

446

Pbil/yre’a Inguﬂifa’lia
Ptclc’a Trj/o/ia’ta
Pru’nu: Maba’lcb
Pru’nu: Spino’fa
Py’rus Ma‘lus _
Py’ru: Corona’ria
Rka’mnu: Alpi’nu:
.R/Ja’mzzm Fr‘a’ngula
szﬂmnus 0!:0’lidcs
Rbaimnu: Inﬂfio’rius
Rims Coria’ria

Rbm Yy¢binum

Rum ‘If/rbinum

Klaus Glu’fn-um

Rim: C/a’brnm

R/Hus G/a’érum

R/ms G/a'brnm

Rim: Coppa'f/Dmm
Rb“; Co’n’m/r
Sambu'cur Rmamofﬂz
,Spu’rtizzm f/u‘na‘nm

l5 pa'rtia 777 72151;“. n:
Sty’rax OACIl-L.l‘”al'llli5
Ta'man’x (MC/fa:
ﬂux/mum Dema‘mm
I/iw'rmqn Nu'dum
Vibu'rnu m ani o’lz'um
Vilm'rnum Jam ifo'lsinm
Zanqu’xy/um Cid-"ca H.

244-
291
283
286
294-
295
314
314
318
318

CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT.

Narrow-leaved Phillyrea
Ptelea

Perfumed Cherry

Sloe Tree

.'Paradife Apple
Sub-evergreen Crab
Alpine Frangula
Smooth-leaired Frangula
Olive-leaved Buckthorn

Narrow-leaved Buckthorn

Tanners’ Sumach
Virginia Sumach

Stag’s Horn Sumach
Smooth Sumach

New England Sumach
Carolina Sumach
Canada Sumach

Canada Lentifc. Sumach
Venetian Sumacli
Mountain Elder
Common Spaniﬂi Broom
Double Spanilh Bromu
Styrax

French Tamarifk
Saw—leaved Viburnum
Entire-leaved Viburnum
Plurnleaved Viburnum
Maple leaved Viburnum
' ' Toothache Tree

CLASS THE SIXTH.

MIDDLERANK

.Jma’rp%a Fruticofa
Ba’rlxeris Vulgn'rls
BEG-[Jen's C rc’tica
Bap/au'rum Fruticof/inn
Coi’uic'a Arémwﬂcn:

'l
31
32
43
81

SHRUBS.

_ Amorplia
Common Berbery
Box-leaved Berbery
Ethiopian Hartwort
Pccockis Bladder Senna
L ram-guy

MrnDLnngnx SHRUBs.

Pralze’gu: Tomcntaﬁ

+47

97 Goofeberry-lea. Hawthorn

Cratze'gu: Vi’ridis 9.7
Cy’tifm Hir/u'tu: 10:5
Euc’nymus limerica’nu: 1 24.
Gang/14 Tridenta’ta 139
Geni’jz’a Hgfpa’m'm 14.1
wpe’ricum Canarie'nfc I 59
Lawate’ra Jr! «free 184.
Lonite’ra Xylo’ﬂcum 206
Mdica‘ga ﬂrbo‘rca \ 2-1 5
[We’fpil'us C owned/fer 224.
Pbiladc'lp/Ju: Corqua'riu: 24f
Pri’na: l/irrticilla'tq: 279
Pri’nos Gla’écr 5 27C)
.Rbadodc’ndran Ma'm'mum 3 2 3
Kim: Taxicode’ndran 3 28
Robi’nia Cara’gana 3 3 3
Robi’nia Frutd/Ew: 3 3 3
160" [a Cinnamo’mia 3 33
Roﬂz C innam‘g’miq 3 39

ofa C ara/i'tza 339
Roz/(1 Carolina 3 39
Rafa Centifb’lia 34f
Samba/cu: Canadv’n ZS ’ 362
Spa'rtium Scopa’rium 372
Spa'rtium Monofpc’rmum 374,
L pa'rtium Angula'tum 374.
Spa’rtium Spiﬁoj/izm 37 5
Spa’i‘tium Scp’rpfus 37 5
Spirct'a Opttllfb’iiq' 3379
Spirra’a Opulg‘fo’lia 3 80
Staphyle’a Pimm'ta 39.2
Staplgv/e’a Triﬂ’lia 382
Stewa’rtiajllfa/dcodc'na’; an 384
Syri'nga Pc’rfz‘ra. ’ 39-0
Syri’nga P c’tj/z'éiz’ 393
Syri’nga Pt’tﬂra 39 I
S yn" 17ga Peffﬂca 39 I
Tu’marix Germa'm'ca 393
Vibu’rnum Caﬂnoz’I/cs 41 3
[/z/m’rmzm ‘Ti'nas ' 4‘ 2
i’rz'bu’rmmz 771m: 4 I 2
l/i’tcx ﬂgnus-m’ﬂus 4K)
U’Jx' Euz‘opzz'fur ’ 423

R

Green-leaved Hawthorn
Evergreen Cytifu;
Evergreen Euonymus

‘ Portugal Broom
Prickly Spanifh Broom
Canary St. jolm’s Wort
Common Lavarera

Fly Honeyfuckle

"Tree Lucernp

Dwarf (Luince
Common Mock Orange
Deciduous Winter-berryr ,
Evergreen ‘Winterberry
Mountain Laurel
Ppifon All)

Caragana

Shruby Afpalathus
Cinnamon Role
Cinnamon Role
Carolina Role

‘Wild Virginian Role

(5 reat Royal Role
American Elder
Englifh Broom
Single—feeded Broom

‘ Eaﬂern Broom
Tliorny Broom

Prickly Broom
Virginia Gelder Rofe
Carolina Gelder Rofe
Common Staphylca

'l rifoliate Staphylea
Stewartia

Common l’erﬁan Lilac
W hite Perﬁan Lilac
Blue Perﬁan Lilac
Cut~leaved Perﬁan Lilac
German 'l‘amariﬂ;
Ballard Cafﬁnc

Narrow-lcavedLauruﬁ'inus

Broadleaved Lauruﬁinus
Cllaﬁe Tree

Furzc

C L A S S

44.8 CLASSICAL ARRnNGEMENT.

CLASS
L O \V

lmy’ r-a’ahr: Na 2.
/22I!ro’ mm’a Pamcula’ ta
J2 tsmif/m 1Y2 [202 (/2122:
“Twit/6.1: Ha’limus
1/?ripltx Partulaco’idc:
.Jza/c'a 1/3/5072:
CIL/im’ 2])(1 ﬂmcrica’ 22a
Calvca 'nt/‘Ius F/o' 2 20’“:

THE SEVENTH.

S H R U B S.
14. Dwarf Almond
J6 Virginian Andromeda
27 Tree Wormwood

28 Br'oad- leav. Purﬂain Tree
28 Narrow -leav. ’Purﬂain Tree
30 White Azalea

48

Callicarpa

4.9 Flowering Calycanthus

Cram’. 1m: 1127.7821th 22a 54. New Jerfey Tea
L ./I. 721272: Bulk/1225 56 Staff Tree
(Pp/mid 221/2215 Guido} 222'! is (20 Cephalanthus
(If/’22: Populfo’lius 67 Poplar-leaved Ciﬁus
(EV/Eu: Laur {/o‘ [im- 67 Bay—leaved Ciﬁus
Cxﬂm Ladmzi’fcru: 67 Ladanum Ciﬁus
C2'ﬂus I2zm'22ur 68 Hoary Ciﬁus
szﬂus Mall/[26.2.5171]: 69 Gum Cif’cus of Montpelier
C2 711:: .If’lbidu: 69 White Ciﬁus
Ciym Salvzfo' [£225 69 Sage-leaved Ciftus

‘i‘ius Cri’pu: 69 Curled leaved Ciﬁus

CI‘ﬂu: [Ya/[22294275223
Ci’ﬂ‘u: Vii/07225
Ci'ftu: C re 71qu‘
C1 'ftus L [mno' t1:
C/e'ilva ﬁlmfo'lza
CHI/2: um T2 III; ((071
Calms?! .42‘1702: H225
C62 u’ria AIJI’IOI a
C52 a;.- 71/21 Ema; :45
Cm [MUM/2221:
)tﬁ/rSﬂY 01215
E): ‘yfus 1V2 g2 {2.225
, ’.t /u: J¥[:/[|I arm
EphIﬂ a D: Nth 2.922
S; adj/Ea I’fz’o";£:

69 Sea Purﬂain— —1eaved_.(;iﬁus
7o RoundJeaved Ciftus

7o Cretan Ciﬁus
70 Narrow- leaved Ciﬁus
78 American Alder
79 \Vidow “’21“
81 Oriental Colntm
85 Blyrtleeleavcd Sumach
87 Scorpion Senna
89 Byzantine Nut
m5 Sable-leaned Cytilus
106 Black Cytilus
106 Tartarian Cytifus
I20 Ephedra
:40 B anching broom

Gmﬁa

Low Sia'aunc.

l
Glenifﬂa Germa’nica
Geniyia Ca’ndimn;
Hamame’lii Virgi’m‘ca
Hbifcus Syri’acu:
.Hya'range’a ﬂrborc’fcms
H'ype’ricum Hirci’num
Ite’a Virgi’nica
yuni’peru: Sabi’na
‘ uni'peru: Sabi'na
Ka'lmia Lhtifo'lia
Ka'lmia ﬂnguﬁéfa’lz'a
La'vate’ra Trtlo'ba
Lawate’rd 0761.2.
Lavate'rti Mi’cam
Lonice’ra Dier'vi'lla
Lonice'ra Symplwrica'rpur
Lonicc’ra Cert/lea
Lonice'ra leige’na
Lonicc’ra Ni’gra
Lonice’ra Pyrena’z'ca
Lonice’ra Tarta'n'm
”cf/pill“ lme/a’nrbh'er
Me'jpilus Cdnizdé'ryi: V
Mifpilm CbamaE-Mtﬁ).
Mji’i’m Ceri'ﬁ'ra
Myri’m Ga'le
Pbi/szé'lﬁ/‘Jdi Corona'fius
Phlo'mi: Frutirq'fa
Pblo’mis Frutirof/a
P/J/o’mis Purpu’; m
R/m’mnu: Cat/Ja’rtitu:
Rba’mnm Fr’angula
Rhododu’ndroiz Po'ntitum
Rbu: 7}'pbinum
Rbus Coppa’llinum .
R1214: Toxicade'ndron
R1123 Ra'dicam
Raf/a Cani’na’
Raf/a ﬂlpi’nq
Rafa Eglamc'n’a
Raf/a E glantc’ria

VOL. II.

141
up
I49
1$3
157
I 58
169‘
17
18?)
1‘82
1 82
18
18?
186
204
205
206
206
206
206
206
223
224.
224
Z32
2 32
241
246
247
247
312
314
324-
337
328
329
329
336
3
338

449_

German Broom
Italian room

waar Hazel.

Althea Frutex

r : r . Hydrangea
Shruby St. John’sWort
f ., . . Itea
Spreading Sayin
Variegated Savin

- Broad-leaved Kalmia
Narrow-leaved Kalmia
Three-lobed Lavatera
Five-lobed Lavatera
Glittering Lavateta
Dicrvilla

_ St. Peter’s Wort

Blue-herded Honey {ﬁckle
Red-berried Honeyl‘uckle
Black-befricd Honeyfnckle

Pyrenean Honeyfuckle
Tartaria’n Honeyfuckle
Amelane‘hier‘

Canada Medlar

Ballard Quince
Candlcberry Myrtle
Sweet Gale

Do’uble ﬂow." Mock Orange

Jerufalem Sage Tree
Cretan Sage Tree

. Portugal Sage
Dwarf Buckthom
Dwarf Fran ula
Po’ntic Rofeﬁiay
Dwarf Sumach

Lentifcus-leaved Sumach

Poifon Oak

Radicant Toxicodendron

Dog Rofe

Alpine Rofe

Common Sweet Briar
Semi-double Sweet Briar

G g Ra'fa

45o CLASHCAL.ARRANGEMENT.

R9722 Eg/ante’ria
RafaY Eglantc‘ria
R072: Eglantc’ria
Ro’fa Carolina
Raf/a z'Z/afrz
Raf/a Centéfo’lid
Ra’fa Centihflia
Raﬁ Centifo’lz‘a
Raf/E: Ccnrifo’lia
Rq'ﬂl Ga'l/ica
Rafa Sempervi’rem
Rq’ﬁz Sempervi’rm:
R0721 Sempervi'ren:
R0721 Penduli'na
Raﬁ: A’lba
Rnffcu: I-ﬁpog/oﬂm
Sa'y’bla Fruticoj/a
Spa’rt-izmr Scapa’rium
S pine 'a Sa/ict'fo'lia
Spirw’a Tommtof/a
Spire?! H ypr‘ricz'fb'lia
Sﬁirm'a Crma’ta
S ire'a ’Sorbrfa'lia
iéu’rz.‘ r: Tx'nu:
F 1.57/1755501 Ti’nus
[{iz’zu’rmzm Ti'nui

CLASS

333
338
335

34° -

340
340
340
3+!
341
342
342
342
343
343
343
3$o
359
373

377.

378
378
379
380
411

Double Sweet Briar

Double Blufh Sweet Briar

Yellow Sweet Briar
Pcnnfylvania Rofe
Apple Rofe
Hundred-leaved Rofe
Provence Rofe

Mofs Provence

Dutch Hundred -leav. Rofe

Gallican Rofe
Muik Rofe

Single Muﬂ< Rofe
Double Muﬂc Role

Pendulous-fruited Rofc

White Rofe
Alexandrian Laurel
Stonccrop Tree
Starry Broom

Common Spirea Frutex

Red ﬂowering Spirea
Hypericum Spirea
Spanifh Spirea
Service-leaved Spirea
Lauruﬁinus

41 3 Hairy-leaved Lauruﬂinus
413 Shining-leav. Lauruﬁinus

THE EIGHTH.

'VERY LOW SHRUBS.

’7 z’m’nzcda Panicula'm

“m

Andr‘o’mcda [Maria’na
Ba’tm’a rVa’na

Bu’xus Scmpervi’rnzs
J)a‘p/mc ,Mc-ze'reum
Dakbm Grzz’a’ium
Da’piwc Cneo’rum

16
I7
36
47
no
112
112

Canada Andromeda

Maryland Andromeda

Dwarf Birch

Dwarf Box

- Mezercon
Flax-leaved Daphne
Spear—leaved Daphne
Da'p/m:

VERY Low Sn‘Rung. 45;"

Da’phn'e Tartonra'ira I 12 Tar-ton Raire
Da’phne llpi’na I 12 Alpine Chamelea.
.Da'phne Thymela'a I 12 Milkwort-leaved Daphne
Da‘phne Villo’fa 1 I 3 Hairy-leaved Daphne
Da'phne Laure’ola I 14. Evergreen Daphne
Geni'fta ﬁnﬁa’rz‘a 14o Dyers’ Broom
Gent/ta A’nglz‘ca 14o Dwarf Englifh Broom
juni‘peru: Sahi'na I79 Spreading Savin
Ono'ni: Fruticéfa 2 36 Reft Harrow
Philade'lphu: _ arona'rz'u: 242 Dwarf Mock Orange

Rhododendron Ferrug. 320 Ferrug. Dwarf Rofe Bay
Rhodade'ndran I-Iiifu'tum 32 I Hairy Dwarf Rofe Bay

Rhodode’ndron Chamceci'f. 32 I Chameciﬁus
Rhodode’ndron Dau'ricum 32 I Daurian Dwarf Rofc Bay
Rohi'nia P y'gmwa 3 34. Dwarf Afpalathus
Rafa Pimpinellg'fo'lia 3 36 Burnet Rofc
Rafa Spinojiﬁma 336 Scotch Rofc
Ru’hu: Odora'tus 347 Virginia Rafpbcrry
Raf/cu: leulea’tu: 349 Common Butchers Broom
Ruﬂus ffpophy’llum 349 Broad~leaved Rufcus
Ruycu: Hyﬁogloﬂﬂmz ' 350 Hypogloﬂ'um

Vﬁ‘ It is proper to he remarked, that The ALPHABET 0F
PLANTS is printed agreeahly to the ﬁrﬂ Edition. 11/!
that i: there intended, by noting the heights of the
Species, at the heads of the Genera, is togi‘vefome general
idea of their nfpeﬂive growths, and, moﬂ cﬂeeially, a:
to whether they are TREES or SHRUBs,-—without the
trouble of referring to their fer/em! deferiptiom. Here,
a greater degree afaeeurary has hem attempted,

ng AP-

45‘2' CuisstcAL ARRANGIIMBM“. \

APPENDIX.

CLIMBERS.

'm'a Stmpervi’rm:

Bigna
Bigno’nia U’Izguis
Bigno’nia Capreo/a’ta‘
Bigno'nia Ra'a’icam '
Celaftru: Sca’ndms
Clc'matis Viticc’l/a
Cle’mati: Vie’rna
Climatic Cri'fpa
C/l’mhti: Orintza'lis
Cle’mati: Vita’llia
C/c'matis Cirrboffa
Cle‘matis F/a’mmula
Ulc’matz's Virginia’na
Cyua'mbum A’cn'tum
Cyna’m/Jum jlfqrgﬂ).
Cyna’nc/Jum Subtroyuzn
Glycine Frutefcens
Glyci’na A'pio:
Glycine Tamcmoyh‘
Glyci’ne Como'ﬂz
Glyci’ne Mom'im
He’dera He'l/x
He’d/era He’lix
He'dera He'lix
H'dara He'lix
He'dera dinquefa’liu
" a’fmimmz Oﬁcimﬂe
aymimzm Fru’tican:
fa’jbiinzzm Hn’milc
Lonicr'ta C aprif o’lium

4,0
41
42
42
56
73
74
74
75

Evergreen Bignonia
Claw Bignonia
Tendril Bignonia

SCarlet Trumpet Flower ‘

Climbing Staff Tree
Virgin’s Bower
Virginia Climber
Carolina Climber
Oriental Climber
Traveller’s joy
Evergreen Clematis
Creeping Clematis

Sweet- fcented Clematis
A'cute—leav‘ed Cynanchum
ROund—leaved Cynanchum

Carolina Cynanchum
Carolina kidney Bean

Alli—leaved Milk Vetch
Climbing Reﬂ Harrow
Maryland Kidney Bean

Virginian Glycine
Common Ivy

Yellow berried lv
Gold-ﬁriped Ivy
Silver-ﬁriped Ivy
Deciduous Ivy
Common Jafmine’
Yellow jaﬁnine
Italian Jafminc
Italian Honeyfuckle
L071!»

CLIMBERS. .453

Louie/m Pericly’menum 201 Engliﬂi Honeyfucklc
Lam'ce'ra Pericly’mmum 202 Oak-leaved Honeyfuckle
Lonicc’ra Prricb’mmum 202 Red DutCh Honeyfucklc
Lonice'ra Pn'icl}"nmzum 202. MidfummerHoneyfuckle
Lanicc’m Peridy'mmum 202 German Honeyfucklo
Lonicr'ra Pcric/y’mmum 202 Long~blowingHoncyfuckle
Lonice'ra Pericly’menum 2oz Evergreen Honeyfuckle

Lonire’ra Sempewi’ren: 202 Trumpet Honeyﬁlcklc
Mzzg'fpe'rmum Canadc’nfe 221 Canada Moonfeed
Wkniﬁc’rmumI/irgi’nicum 221 Virginia Moonfeed
Mcmylbe'rmum Caroli'num 22 I Carolina Moonfeed
Mﬂzilu: Byram’ntba 22 5 Evergreen Thom
Pajfgﬂo'ra Cmru'lca 2 37 P aﬂion Flower
Peri-'plom Grre'm 239 ‘ Periploca.
Smilax 1171512221 365 Italian Smilax
Smilax Exca’l/b 365 Oriental Smilax
Smi’lax Sarfapari’lla 365 Peruvian Smilax
Smi’lax Rotundifo'lia 366 Canada Smilax
Smi’lax Laurz'fo’lia 366 Laurel-leaved Smilax
Smilax Tamo’idc: 366 Briony leaved Smilax
Smilax Lanceola'tq 366 Lance-leaved Smilax
Smi’lax Herba’cm 366 Ivy—leaved Smilax
Sola’num Dulmma'ra 367 Woody Nightfhadc
Ta'mus Commu'm's 394- Common Black Bripny
‘Ta'mu: Crc’tica 394. Cretan Black Briony‘
Vz’tis Labru'fca 4.21 Wild Virginia Grape
14w: Vulpi’ua 421 Fox Grape
Vi'tis Lacim'o'ﬁ: 42x Parﬂey-leaved Grape
{/z’tis Arbo’rm 422 l’cpper Tree

454, CLASSICAL ARRANGEMENT.

CREEPERS.

Ly’cium Ba’rbarum
Ly'cium Barrbarum
Ru’llus F ru'ticofu:
Ru‘hu Fruticoyu:
Ru’bu: Fruticofu:
Ru’lm: Mﬂidu:
Ru’lms Caf’ﬁu:
Vi’nca Ma'jor
Vz'nca ﬂﬁ’nor
W’nca Lu’tea

208 Broad-leaved Boxthorn
209 Narrow-leaved Boxthorn
34.5 Double'blofl'omed Bramble

346 Thornlefs Bramble
347 Variegated Bramble
347 American Bramble
347 Dewberry Buﬂl

414. Large Green Periwinkle
415 Comm. Green Periwinkle
41 6 Yellow Periwinkle

PARASITICAL PLANT.

chxgm 1175le

4.17 Miﬂctoe

INDEX

INDEX

TO

ENGLISH

THE

NAMES,

AND OTHER.

NON-LINNE

AN TERMS,

IN THE

ALPHABET

A.

CA'ClA,Common,_/?eRo&inia.
Aca'cia, Three-rimmed, Gle.
dit/ia.
Ag’nus Ca’ﬂus, Vita.
Aiate'rnus, Rbammu‘.
Alder, Rania.
Alder, American, Clclbra.
Alder, Berry- bearing, Rbammu.
Allfpice, Carolina, Caljcanilms.
Almond, Amyga’alm.
Althae'a Fru'tex, Hibi/‘cus.
Amela'nchier, Alt/kilns.
Andra'chne, Arbutus.
Ange’lica, Aralz’a.
Apple, Pyrus.
Apricot, Prlmm.
Arbor Vi’iae, TIL-ya.
A’ria, Cr'atctgus.
All), Fraximzs.
Alli, Mountain, Soréus.
All), Poifon, R61“.
Af pa’lath us, Rabim'a.
Afpen, Papa/us.
.Aze'darach, Jl/Ic/ia.
.A'zarole, Cram’gm.

B.

Balfam Tree, P0151411“.
Bay, Law‘us.

Bead Tree. Malia.
Bean Trefoil, Anagjris.
Beech, Fagus.
Benjamin Tree, Lanna.

OF PLANTS.

Be'nzoin Tree} Laurus.
Berbery, Barberis.
Bindweed, Smilax.
Bindwith, Claritatis.

Birch, Batu/a.
Birdcherry, Prumls.
Bittcrfweet, Sm’ammz.
Bladder Nut, Slap/51"“.
Bladder Sena, Colutm.
Bloody Twig, Cor/2145‘.
Bramble, Rubm.

Briar, Sweet, Raﬁ/z.
Briony, Black, 7(1772113.
Broom, Dyer’s, Gem'ﬂa.
Broom, Butcher’s, Rzg/cus.
Brooms, Clafs of, Spmtium.
Box, Bram.

Boxthorn, Lycium.
Buekthorn, Rbammu.
Buckthorn, Sea, Hippo/Mar.
Bullace, Prwzus.

Button Wood, Cephalantlms.
Byza’ntine Nut, Cory/us.

C.

Cara'gana, Robizzia.
Caﬁ'ne, Viburnum;
Ca’lﬁobcri‘y, Viburnum.
Cata'lpa, Bignouia.
Catwhin, R9/17.
Cedars, Clafs of. juniper“.
Cedar of Lebanon, Pinm.
Cembro Pine, I’imu.
Coe’ﬁus, Rah/5.

' Chung.

IN.DEX.

C hamz» ci This, R ballodmdron.
Chamelae’a, Daphne.

Challe Trce, Vii/w.

Cherry, Cummon, I’nmus.
Cherry. Carnelian, Comm.
Cherry, Dwarf, Lonicn‘a.
Chefnut, Fagus.
Chinquepin, Fagin.
CliriﬂiThorn, Rbarrmm.
Climbers, Clafs of, Clema/I'J.
Climber, Virginia, BigIIwIia.
Cneo rum, Dapbm’. '
Coccy’gria, Rbus.

Coliire'a, Jointed, Comm/[4,
Cor Tree, Qyirém. '
Crab, Pjrm.

Creeper, Virginia, thtra.
Cucumber Tree, Pblladelp/Jm.
Cuﬁard Apple, Amend.
Cyprcfs, Cu/arrﬂu.

Cy'iii‘us of Montpelier, Gemﬂa.

Cy’tifus, Prickly, Spanizzm.

1).

Date Plum, Div/jﬁyz‘oi.
Dewberry, Rue/(5..
Dicrvi'lla, Louicmn.

Dog's Bipe. Pc’l'l/‘IUHI.
pogwoqu, Clafs of, Comm.

E.

Eglantine, Rig/21.

E Id e r,' S amrjuc/t} .

Eltle :3 m :ith , Vi/izn'mma.

Elm,~ U/mm. 7 .
E'fculus, A's/2111115.
Evo’nymus, Ballard, Cx'laﬂrm‘.
Evo'nyinus, Clafs of, Euwywzm.

F-

Filbert, Cmy/Iu.

Firs, Pin/u.

Fln'mmula, Clrma/js.
Fra‘igula, Rbizmmzi.
Fringe '1 rec, Claionaml‘JJ.
Fume, Ukui'.

G.

Gale, Spleenwort-leaved, Ligm'd.
amber.

Gale, Sweet, ”lyric/1.

GelderoRofc, Marﬂi-Elder, Vi.
burrmm.

Gelder-Rofc, Spirxa, Spim’a.

Glaﬂ'wort, Sal/91a.

Glafmnbury Thorn, Cra'la’gus.

Gorfe, U/rx. ’

Grape, f’l'lis.

H.

Hartwort, Ethiopian, Bupleurm.
Haw, Black, V/burmmt.
Hawthorn, Crafargus.

Hazle, Cory/us.

Halls, Dwarf, Hamamelix.

Hep Tree, Rafa.

Hickery Nut, juglam.

Holly, Ilrx.

Honcyfuckles, Clafs of, Loniterq,
Iloneyfuckle, Upright, Azalea.
Hornbeam, Cm‘pinus.

Horfc Chel‘nut, xifculm.
Horl‘etail, E‘hbu/i’a.
Hype’ricum‘Fru’tex, S‘lu'rig’aT
Idypoglollum, R11 [115.

I.

jaf'mines, Clafs of, 7(5/7711'113771.
Jal‘mine, Virginia, B/gnonia. ‘
Jellamine, 7aﬁnimlm.“ '
Ilex, ngrnlm.

Indigo, Baltnrd, Ammpba.
Judas Tree. Cam‘s. ' ' '
jumpers, yzmlpcms.

ivy, Hcdem.

K

Kcrmes, Qr/fi‘flq.
Kidney Beam Plant, Gj'q‘z'nc.
Labu’r-

INDEX.

L.

Labu’rnum, Cj’tiﬁu.

arch, P111115.
La rix, P111115.
Laurel, Alexandrian, Rufau.
Laurel, American Mountain R110-
dodemlron.
Laurels, Clafs of, P11111115.
Lauruﬁi’nus, 17161111111111.
Lilac, Svrmga.
Lime, 711m.
Linden, 7111.7.
Lotc Tree, (3111115.
Lu'cerne Tree, 114511111130.

M.

Maha'lcb, P11111115.
NIallow, Syrian, H1'l11ﬁ‘115.
Mallow T rec, Lou/1115111.
Nlaples, Clafs of, Am.
Marfh Elder, V1b1¢11111711
Meally Tree, thmmum.
Medick Tree, Medicago.
Medlar, Aﬁﬂilm.
L‘Iezc’reon, Daphne.
Nlilkvetch, Glycine.

Mi' Iletoe, Vifcum.

I\Inck Orange Phi/(11113025115
Nlock Priv 'et, Ply/0nd.
Moon Seed, Memﬂc’rmum.
BIOon Trefoil, Mrdimgo.
Mountain Sorb, Sorbus.
Mulberry, Alarm.

Myrick, M1111“.

Myrtle, Candlebcrry, Mrim.
Myrtle, Dutch, Riyrua.

N.

Nettle Tree, (211115.
Nickar Tree, Gm'landina.
Nightﬂiade, “'oody, 30141111111.

0.

Oak, Qantas. V
Oak Poifon, Rims.
Old- man ': Beard,Git-1111211?l

0lea’ﬁer.E1¢qgnm.

Olive \\ ild, 1111113111115.
Orange,1M11ck,Phi/«(1611161155.
Ozier, 81111.1.

P.

Pa'dus, P11111115.
Paliu’rus, 12111171111115.
Papa'w, 1111120114.

Palﬁon Flower, Paiﬂora.
Peach, 471ygdalu5.

I‘car Pvms.

Pepper Tree, 1/7115.
Peri’ploca, C‘ﬁza'mbm.
Periwinkle, 17111651.
Pervi'nca, l’inm.

‘Peuy \Vhin, Geizi/ia.
Pma’ﬂcr, P111115.

Pines, Clals of,P1'11115.

Pi' {hamin Plum, 010/}wa
Plane, P/dtamu.

Plum, P1111111. r.

Poplar, Papalm.

Prix ct, [.1311 mm.
Prixer, Mock, sz/lyrm.
Pyraca' ntha, rile/[111115. _

(L-

uick, Crala’ 115.
81ml; Beam, gSorlzm.
(micken Tree, $016115.
(Qickfet, Cram 115
(Mince, Ballard, M56511“.
Qiincc. Common, P1r115
Q~ince, D“ arf, .‘W. 5911115

R.‘

Rafpberry. Ruiz“.
Redbud, Certis.
Redtwig, 0 11210112115.
Reﬂ Harrow, climbing, 0.510315
R111 Harrow, ﬂir1by, 01191115.
Roan Tree, Swém‘.
R1 cl’ .. Rafe, Cy?115.
Rofebay, Dwarf, Rbodor/tml'rm.
Rafts, Clafs ef, Rg/Zz.

Sages.

INDEX.

5?

Sages, Clafs of,» Pblomis.

Saintjohn’swort, Clafs of, Hy}:-

rim/m.
Saintpetcr‘swort, Lom'crra.
Sallow, Salix.
Sarfapari’lla, Smilax. -

-Sa’ﬂ'afras, Laurus.

Sca'mmony, @nancbum.
Scorpion, Senna, Comm-Ila.
Sea Buckthorn, Hip/iopba’.
Sea Purﬂain Tree, Atn'p/cx.
Senna, Bladder, Cole-rm.
Senna, Scorpion, Coromﬂa.
Services, Clafs of, Soréur.
Service, \Vild, Crafzegucr.
Shruby Horl'e Tail, prafm.
Silk, Virginia, Penﬂoca.
Sloe Thorn, Pram/5.

Snow -ball Tree, Viémmm.
Snow-drop Tree, Cbiananﬁm.
Serbs, Clafs'of, ‘Serém.
Sorb, Nloumain, Sorém.
Spindle Tree, Easy/nus.
Spirx’a Fru'tex, Spinea.
Spurge Laurel, Bap/32w.

S urge Olive, Day/2218.
Staff Tree, Celqﬂrus.
Sronecrop Tree, Sari/E) 22.
Storax Tree, Syrax.
Strawberry Tree. Arlmmr.
Sumachs. Clafs of, R/Jus.

S umae‘n , Myrtle-1e aved, Corinria.

Sycamore, Aver. ,
Syri'nga, szlmfr/f/Eus.

T.

' .
Tacamaha'ca, Populm.
Ta'marilk, ‘Immu‘ix.
Tartonrai’re, Day/5m.

Tea, New-j erfcy, Craz:c.‘.lw.r.
Thea, South Sea, Vitumum.
Thorn, Black, Prwms.

'1 horns, Clafs of, Ci‘afzz’gur.

'Tixorn, Evergreen, AIﬂd/ur.

Thorn of Ciiriﬂ, Rbamnur.
Th} :nelae'a, Du/rbue.

Toothache \Tree, Zamboylz‘lma

Toxicode’ndron, R/Jus.

Traveller’s Joy, Clematis.

Trefoil Shrub, Pie/ca.

Trefoil Tree, git/fur. .-

Trump’et Flower, Bignonia.

Tulip Tree, Bay-leaVcd, Mag.
Italia.

Tulip Tree, Virginia, Liriodnb
(Iron.

Tu'pelo Tree, N! ,a.

Turpentine TreéﬂPI/iacia.

_V.

‘Varnifh Tree, Rbus.

Vine, VINE.

Virginia Climber, Bignonia.
Virginia Jafmine, Bz'grzom'a.
Virgin’s Bower, Clematis.

U.

. Umbrella Tree, Magnolia.

W.

\Valnnt, fag/am- ’
\Vnyfarmg Tree, ”earmark.
W hin, [151.

W'hin, Perry, Gemfﬂa.
“'hite Beam, Glut/@3115.
”\Vhixe Leaf, Craktglm.
White Thorn, Crafzegus.
“"idowail, Clztormzz.

\Vild Olive, Elfagnus,
“’illows, Clafs of, Suﬁ.
VVillow, Sweet, Mbrrira.
‘Vinrerberry, Prims.
“'oodbine, Lonicem.
\Voed, W'axen, Gan/fa.
W’ormwood Tree, Arfcmi 13.

Y.
Yew, Timur.

END 05‘ THE SECOND VOLUME.

WORKS 0N RURAL ECONOMY;

Written by the fame Author,
' A N D

To be had of the PUBLISHERS of thefe Volumes;

MINUTES OF AGRICULTURE, .

made on a Farm of 300 Acres of various Soils,
near Croydon, SURREY. To which is added, A.
DIGEST 5 wherein the Minutes are fyﬁemized
and ampliﬁed; and illuﬁrated by Drawings: the
whole being publifhed as 3. Sketch of the Actual
Buﬁnefs of a Farm; ‘as Hints to the inexperienced

Agriculturiﬁ; and as an Overture to SCIENTIFIC
AGRICULTURE. ‘

ALSO,
EXPERIMENTS AND OBSERVATIONS
CONCERNING

AGRICULTURE AND THE WEATHER.

’3’ The {II/ow are fold in One Volume Quartn:
Or 1123 latter may be badﬂpamie.
ALSO,
(In two Velames 03500,)
'THE RURAL ECONOMY
o r-

NORFOLK;

compriﬁng the MANAGEMENT of LANDED ESTATES,
and the PRESENT PRACTICE QI‘HUSBANDRY, In
that County.

ALSO,
(In Two Volume: 067mm,)
THE RURAL ECONOMY
o F
Y O R K S H I R E ;
compriﬁngthe MANAsEMENT ofLANDED ESTATES;

and the PRESENT PRACTICE of HUSBANDRY, in the
agricultural Dif’criéts of that County.

ALSO,

(In Two Volumes 05400,)
THE RURAL ECONOMY
0' F
GLOUCESTERSHIRE ;

incIuding its DAIRY: together with the Dairy
Management of NORTH \VILTSHIRE; and the
Management of ORCHARDS and FRUIT Lumen,
in HEREFORDSHIR—E.

ALSQ,
(In Two MIL/mes Gila-m),
THE RURAL ECONOMY
o F
THE MIDLAND COUNTIES;
including the Management of LIVESTOCK, i2;
LEICESTERSHiRa, and its Enyirons 3 together with
Minutes on AGMCULTURE and PLAN’I‘ING, in the
Diftriﬁt of i the Midland Station.

‘3’“ Fm*_/‘0me “CUM/‘3 uf the gezzcml Deﬂgn cf
with]? [be Farr [41/3 If’cr/t-s for”: Parlay/ea tlie
#4521951} freﬁxc’d to :55 RURAL ECONOMY of
NOR FOLK : (25"; page 3 to :3; £125 ﬁiﬂ l“'o:’;zi:1;ag4
1‘25: p592” [fir-‘17:.

 

 

 

 

 

14 DAY USE
RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED
LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE LIBRARY

This book is due on the last date stamped below, or
on the date to which renewed.

Renewed books are subject to immediate recall.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

- General Library
LD 21—50m6,’59 - ' ‘f ‘
(A2845s10)476 umveﬁgzrgfelgygll 0mm

 

 

 

.¥ . . x... x
.i 3.5.. 21;...

 

 

 

 

 

{93‘ .13“ J}.

~.tnt.o..\\i:,.ho\

. \ Ji§w§159
b ,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

. .L,
i‘i

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

\‘ivxil . ‘ 4

_l{,\.\x<&.§xol 113, . , ‘
lit! .x Q)‘, ‘ilr‘n.€t\1)ll. .113??? .«(le’ui‘dl‘flri-i .

‘3

L.»

 

. _ . . _ ‘ . U («FAQ‘J‘FV‘S‘zmo-a. \pmii

, ._ n gaﬁ‘. 5., ié’t.’un_=%$\ .

. y :3: It I 5 5&1..\:J ‘ , n . $4?
‘ , \itliykllll‘ .ig3?x%. i!